Chapter 1: Girl i choose you part 1
Chapter Text
The Blossoming of Ashley
The kanto saga
Chapter 1:Girl i choose you Part 1
************************************************
This is a trans girl Ashley fic in which Ash realizes she wants to be a girl. The first chapter will use male pronouns up until Ash realizes she is a girl.
Many changes to what you know will happen here from Ash meeting Erika not misty on the fateful first day, to many different captures to even the order in which Ashley travels the regions. This is not a 1 to 1 clone of the anime storyline, this is a what if of another way for Ashley to become a world class trainer.
*************************************************
In Pallet Town, a small town in the region of Kanto, tomorrow is a big day for 4 trainers who will be setting out on the adventure. In this world, many young 14 year olds take on a pokemon journey. Now, once every year those of age are given a starter pokemon by the towns professor and Pallet is home to the region's greatest professor and one of the greatest in the world Professor Samuel Oak.
3 of these 4 teenagers were asleep, dreaming of becoming Pokemon champions but one young boy was not. No, for he is watching the pokemon grand championships live on TV hosted in the far off Orre region.
A rather larger than average Garchomp with a jagged scar on her chest stood on one side of the battlefield. Her back fin, it was some serrated due to years of fierce battling. It’s coloring was actually unique, a darker shade of blue than the norm. She was panting a bit, but with a toothy smirk on its face. Behind the by now infamous Mach Pokémon, was her trainer.
Though calling her a trainer might have been a bit of an understatement. She was the champion of champions, the one who stood at the top of the mountain. None other than the now legendary Cynthia, her long blond hair flowing freely down past her waist.
Her sole visible eye was shining brightly, and despite the tough battle she’d been through she still wore a smile on her face. If you looked in her eyes, she actually seemed thrilled at the challenge she’d been given all night. She stood a rather imposing six feet, almost as tall as her signature dragon. Her body was wrapped in a black fur coat, whipping in the wind, and her intimidating presence made many a trainer falter before even sending out their first Pokemon.
“Now here we are folks, the end of the match,” the announcer thundered. “Both trainers have battled hard, both champions and both divine beauties are down to their very last Pokemon! Now, only one shall stand tall and take home the Masters Championship trophy, while the other falls!”
On the other side was a beautiful, elegant, graceful Gardevoir shimmering in the moonlight, a unique coloring of pink and white. This Pokemon, radiating love and justice was bruised badly from the ongoing battle, But like any champion, the Gardevoir refused to give in. Now, behind her is her lovely trainer, the 3 times regional champion of Kalos and world class model Diantha. Standing at 5 feet 8 inches with an extra 4 from her heels, she wasn’t quite as imposing as her opponent. She stood tall and elegant and with her all white clothing she looked rather angelic.
This actually had the effect of marking her as rather a sharp contrast to the somewhat devilish, and roguish-looking Cynthia. A few years back, there had been some sort of controversy about how boyish she’d looked, but it’d mostly faded from the people’s minds. Not that Ash really cared. No, his eyes were glued to the screen in front of him. He couldn’t decide, Cynthia or Dianthia? Who was the better trainer? He wanted to be like them so badly, though whenever he looked at either one of them he felt this odd ache he could never place.
“I have to admit, you surprised me this year, Diantha. You’ve gotten stronger,” Cynthia said. “You even captured a Diancie, that’s an impressive feat. But I’d expect nothing less from you, old friend.”
Dianthia smiled on the TV. “I’ll admit, you’ve got us on the ropes, but this battle’s almost over.”
“Yes, I rather think it is,” Cynthia said. “Tiamat, Endure the attack! She may look pretty, but don’t her looks deceive you. Gardevoir is just as tough as you are!”
“My next attack, my last attack… It shall be spectacular, will it not, Amélie?”
Her Gardevoir nodded and Dianthia pointed at the dragon in front of them.
“MOONBLAST!” Diantha cried, as a glowing beam of pink and blue energy rocketed towards Tiamat, carving up the ground beneath it.
Cynthia laughed. “I wouldn’t have it any other way!”
As Garchomp took the attack, sliding backwards in the sand, her trainer nodded.
“Good work Tiamat, I knew it’d take more than that to take you down,” Cynthia said, with her dragon smirking back at her. “Now… Retaliate with Dragon Rush!”
A blue ray shot from Tiamat’s hands, forming into the shape of a roaring dragon with fiery red eyes.
“Moonblast, again!”
Both attacks collided, sending a pillar of light miles into the sky and the screen went white, before the glow started to fade.
“I can’t see anything folks, I can’t tell who won!” the announcer said.
“NO WHAT'S HAPPENING* Ash shouted, grabbing onto his TV and shaking it a little. “WHO WON? WHO WON?”
Ash just sat and started, his heart racing a million miles a second.
“Stay calm Pokefans, I know you all want to see the result of that positively BRUTAL clash of beams but we’re going to have to wait a bit for the smoke to clear!”
When the dust finally settled, there was a crater several feet deep where the arena floor once was. Both trainers were coughing from the dust, before finally the victor was revealed. On the floor, Amélie lays before her trainer, completely out cold.
Diantha smiled, returning her beloved Embrace Pokémon to her pokeball, nodding at Cynthia.
“Thanks girl, you fought well,” she said before turning to Cynthia. “And thanks Cynthia, for the great battle.”
Koto a little petite woman, with an eevee beside her raced out to the battlefield and lifted Cynthia’s arm up while the little eevee was next to TIamat hopping up and down trying to lift the garchomps arm up as the crowds roared. “And there you have it folks, this totally awesome and violent world championship, Cynthia is our WORLD CHAMPION ONCE AGAIN!”
“YES YES, THAT WAS THE GREATEST BATTLE EVER AND JUST YOU WAIT CYNTHIA BY THE NEXT WORLD TOURNAMENT I'LL BE CHAMPION MYSELF AND I'LL FACE YOU! Just you wait!” Ash said, pointing at the TV to give his declaration of war.
“Asssssssh! It’s way past your bedtime! Go ahead and brush your teeth!”
“Sorry Mom!” Ash said, and as he climbed into bed he dreamt of tomorrow’s journey. He dreamt of the future, a mighty venusaur by his side as the crowds roared.
And in his sleep, he mumbled: “Your new world champion… Ash Ketchum of Pallet Town!”
-----
“Wait, what do you mean you’re all out of Pokemon?”
Ash felt his heart nearly stop, like his whole world had been ripped out from under him.
“I’m sorry Ash my boy, but all of the other trainers got here before you did. Now, if you just wait a day…”
“But I don’t want to wait a day, I want to start my Pokemon journey today!” Ash said, knowing he sounded a bit whiny but he’d been waiting for years. He’d planned to start at ten, but a few years back, 4 exactly the league had moved up the age due to safety concerns. Something, at the time his mom had been in full support of saying ten year olds shouldn’t be out in the wilderness alone even with their Pokemon to protect them.
She’d said she’d been worried that Ash wouldn’t be able to control his Pokemon, citing fears of an out of control Charizard that would refuse to listen to him. Never mind the fact that Ash would have chosen Bulbasaur anyways, which anyways looked to be rather moot right now. His journey, his dreams of taking Cynthia’s title looked to be crashing down all around him.
“Well…” Oak paused, his expression turning thoughtful. “I do have one Pokemon…”
“I’ll take it, I’ll take anything you have, even a Magikarp! I’ll raise it to be the best ever!”
“I have no doubt you will, my boy,” Oak said, smiling at Ash like he was his own grandson. He all but was these days, with how well he knew Delia. “It’s just… well, this Pokemon I caught, she’s rather temperamental. I’m not sure if I’d give her to a beginner trainer who’s just starting out.”
Ash sighed. “I understand.”
“...but, then again, I suppose you could think of this as your first real experience training a Pokemon,” Oak said, and Ash’s eyes widened. “Now I know I put her Pokeball around here somewhere…”
After a few moments of searching, rummaging around his desk the man let out an ‘ah-ha!’ and revealed a Pikachu from inside a Pokeball.
“Now, here she is, here’s your PIKAAAAAAAAAAACHUUUUUUUU!” Oak shouted as the Pikachu shocked the both of them in a jolt of golden lightning. As the smoke cleared, both ash-faced, the Professor sweatdropped. “...see what I mean?”
Ash coughed. “...yeah, I kinda do, Professor. But, like you always say, there’s no Pokemon that can’t be trained!”
“I did say that, though…” Oak and Ash looked nervously at the Pikachu, her cheeks still sparking angrily. “...I hope I won’t be eating my words shortly, I found this one chewing on the power cables a few nights ago and it was a hassle just to catch the little mouse. This Pikachu is a really independent one! Very strong willed, she kinda reminds me of you actually!”
“Then that just means we’ll be perfect partners!” Ash grinned, and reached down to pet Pikachu just as the mouse’s cheeks started sparking even more. “Isn’t that right little budd-”
“PIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIKAAAAAAACHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!”
Ash lay twitching on the floor.
“...well I suppose there have been worse starts to a journey,” Oak mused aloud. “...though for the life of me I can’t quite remember when…”
Soon he bolted upwards and glared at the electric mouse who smirks at him sticking out her tongue “Why you…. No, it's fine, I'll show you! I’ll show you I’m a good trainer, I’ll show you that I’ll be the best in the world!”
Oak could only chuckled at this display. “You know something tells me you two belong together.”
Ash didn’t notice this but Oak's eyes glanced over at an old sketchbook on his desk.
“Now before you get going I need to give you a few things. First is a pokedex. This is the latest model so please treat it carefully. It has all known Pokemon not just in Kanto but the entire world,” Oak handed the bright young man a little red, rectangular box who took it like it was a pokeball holding Arceus Himself. “Now it also has a built-in phone though it should really only be used in case of emergencies. It also keeps track of your wins and your losses, for credit to spend on supplies.”
Oak paused, in thought before he snapped his fingers.
“Ah, before I forget! You need pokeballs!” the Professor said, pulling out a case of about 25 red and white balls used the world over.
Ash stared at him, and at the case. “...come on Professor, isn’t that a bit much? Like, nobody uses up that many Pokeballs on their first day!”
He glanced over at Pikachu, who was smirking evilly no doubt already planning on keeping her trainer from catching any Pokemon at all.
“...on the other hand, I see your point.”
-----
As Ash walked back home to his mom’s house, he kept glancing back at the electric mouse. Pikachu was giving him the stink eye, and clearly disliked the leash she was on.
“...now come on Pikachu, maybe we got off on the wrong foot. My name is Ash Ketchum, okay little buddy? Let’s be pals?”
The little demon just shocked him again.
“...I suppose I should have seen that coming,” Ash said with a sigh. “...I wonder who’s training who at the moment.”
Slowly, but surely, the two made their way across town towards the Ketchum family household. Pikachu suddenly stopped, sniffing at the air and at this Ash grinned. “Oh, that's my moms cafe. Now behave while I’m getting my stuff and i'll introduce you to her and her cooking. Deal?”
Pikachu paused for thought. On one hand, being saddled with this idiot was worse than meeting Giratina himself. On the other hand… free food! She could plot how to escape later, right now she needed a meal.
“Cha…” Pikachu said, which in Pokespeak probably could have been interpreted as a: ‘finnnnnnne…’
Ash’s smile grew even wider. “GREAT! See, I told you we could come to an understanding, eh little buddy?”
Pikachu, the little devil, she just glared at him.
Ash frowned worriedly as he walked up to his room, pulling out a small case from under the bed.
“...man, I don’t even know why I’m taking this stuff, but…” he sighed, opening the case to reveal a dark red tank top, along with a light blue skirt. Pulling on some knee high socks, he also pulled on a pair of women’s boots just to see if they fit. “...Was never able to get the hat to match the official pokemon league girls hat. Stupid perfume smelling contest… I mean, what does that have to do with being a pokemon master?”
Quickly taking off the boots and putting on his regular shoes.
He never understood just why these clothes stayed so clean. He would be the first to admit, he was not exactly a tidy person but every time he put them on they were clean and smelled good and had even been nicely folded. By now he was pretty sure he stuffed them back in the box maybe girls clothes where magic and cleaned and folded themselves. That had to be the only explanation!
Pikachu had snuck upstairs and blinked, letting out a ‘Pika?’ as her ears twitched. So her idiot trainer wasn’t a boy at all, though being an idiot she hadn’t realized it yet. She was probably too dumb to figure it out for herself, which was… honestly kinda sad actually.
Stupid! She couldn’t believe she was pitying this idiot of a human.
“Just a minute buddy...” Ash stuffed the clothes inside his(?) backpack. There was that odd ache again, he’d had it several times before but he didn’t know why.
It was like, whenever he saw a beautiful woman or helped his mom do her clothes shopping, he felt like something was missing. It was always on the tip of his tongue, looking him square in the face but he could never figure out just what it was he wanted to say to himself.
Just looking at himself in the mirror sometimes made him feel all wrong inside. Like he didn’t like who was looking back at him. He wanted to dismiss it as not the man he imagined himself to be, but it was getting harder and harder to ignore that aching feeling.
That something, he didn’t know what, was out of place and that something was wrong with him. …but what?
-----
Gary tried to pull the old Pokeball out of his hands, the two having fished it out of a river. “You should stop this, you’re such a girl Ashy. You should leave the real Pokemon catching to the men!”
“SHUT UP GARY! Women can be pokemon masters too, like Cynthia or Diantha or Agatha or Lorelei! Would you say any of that to them?”
“Ugh, you idiot, I was trying to insult you, not women. Sheesh, don't give me that lecture. My sister would kill me if she thought I was insulting women!”
Ash wouldn’t dare admit it, but the idea of playing with dolls did sound kinda fun. Again, he wasn’t sure why as he wasn’t interested in playing with dolls, not really. But the way Gary had said it…
-----
Ash was older now looking through an official pokemon league merchandise magazine. He stopped when he saw a new line of clothing showing a young woman dressed in a tank top and skirt labeled the Leafgreen line. He just knew that he HAD to have it looked far better than the Firered line. But how could he even get his mom to buy girl clothes for him? Boys couldn’t wear girl clothes, it was illegal!
An Officer Jenny would so totally like arrest him! Though now that he thought about it, he remembered his mom never looked at the packages he ordered and he had more than enough in his allowance.
He couldn’t be thinking of doing this though, could he…? But he was. He just had to have it, only if it came with that cute hat though. The thing was, the official league expo hats were never sold, only given out through promotional events. Which if you asked him, was utterly ridiculous he is paying for the product. Why should he have to go to random locations all around the country to get a product he was already paying for?
Ridiculous! Utterly ridiculous, as his friend Serena liked to say.
-----
Ash was watching a video series made by diantha about looking good with your pokemon he normally avoided fashion shows but this was Diantha. She’d even invited a young teen model from Unova named Elesa along with her.
The clothing they were showing off, even as out there as it was, looked utterly beautiful. A part of him, quickly suppressed, wondered just what he’d look like in it…
-----
Ash shakes his head leaving his memories. “...sorry about that Pikachu, just got a little bit lost in thought for a moment there. Memories, you know?”
As he walked past the mirror, his fist clenched. He’d been told by more than one girl he was rather handsome and he hated it every time. The tightness got worse, and he felt like punching the mirror.
Just what was wrong with him?
Ash, with his stuffed backpack, looked up at his house and smiled sadly. “Well gonna miss this place I’ve thought about this day for so long and yet I feel like I’m too much of a coward for not being able to take that first step. Funny isn’t it?
Pikachu rolled her eyes and the little demon’s cheeks sparked.
“Alright, let’s go get you a bite to eat. Maybe then you’ll be actually feeling a bit nicer, and we can start your training.” the naive young trainer said.
The electric mouse let out another “Pika!” which Ash suspected meant ‘don’t bet on it!’
—---
As ever, his mom was at home behind the counter, with her old Meowscarada waiting tables. “Hello and welcome to Pallet House your one stop hop for all things breakfast, lunch, dinner and even good old snacking will this be for here or to go?”
She then pulled her son into a hug.
“Oh Ashy!”
“Mooooooooooom, gerroff me!”
Pikachu let out a happy little ‘cha!’ as her idiot’s mom reached down to scratch her cheeks.
“Uh, mom, I’d be careful, she doesn’t…”
To Ash’s stunned silence, his mom picked up the electric devil without incident. “What a cutie you are! I bet you're hungry aren't you, yes you are! Now you just wait right here! I’ll get you something to eat, just a second. I’ll be back in a flash!”
She turns to her other Pokemon, “Mimey, better start stirring up those Aguav berries!”
Now Ash didn’t quite know how, but his mom always had this strange sixth sense about what type of berries a Pokemon liked. And while she was cooking, Pikachu spotted a bottle of ketchup on a table and she let out a little ‘Pika!’ seeing the sauce of the gods themselves.
As she slashed open the ketchup bottle, she noticed an old plaque on the back of the wall.
“Like it, little buddy?” Ash said. “All of those, all of those are mom’s. She’s always been my idol, along with Cynthia. All of those badges, she won by herself. Her, Meowscarada and Mimey.”
Delia came back, and saw Pikachu looking at the badges. “Oh, yeah, those. I challenged the league myself, I wasn’t much older than Ashy. Sadly, I got knocked out in the first round of the Indigo Plateau, and then when my mom got too sick to run this place…”
She sighed, even as her Deerling nuzzled against her leg.
“...and with my husband off traveling the world, I just guess I never got around to trying again…” Deila said, sadly.
Ash, he’d heard this story a few times before and he hated his father. Part of him wanted to take the gym challenge, not just to one day challenge Cynthia and keep his mom’s dream alive but to meet his father and punch him square in the face.
“So sweetie are you gonna give this little cutie a name?” Deila asked, looking at Pikachu, who had drained the ketchup bottle dry. Nearby, his mom’s Chansey was looking concerned and wondering if she should go get another bottle.
Ash facepalmed. “Yeah, you’re right! I do! How about, uh Shocker cus you like to shock me so much!” Pikachu let a few warning sparks fly, even as Ash snapped his fingers. “Uh, ok that was bad uh let me think hmmm ketchup cus you love ketchup!”
“Chu…”
“How about Elesa, after the famous gym leader!”
“CHU!” the little devil said, refusing to be named after a stupid human.
Ash grinned. “I know, I’ve got it and it’s perfect, you'll love it! BUMBLEBEE! See it's the name of this cool robot guy from a cartoon i watched as a kid well technically he was a guy but its gender neutral so it’s-"
“PIKACHUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!” the mouse said, lettinng the lightning fly.
Ash lay on the floor, the hatted boy twitching. “...Or not. I think I'll wait a bit to name you…”
Deila smiled at her son. “Oh I remember when me and Xavier fought like that but we became best friends eventually but sweetie you should give your pokemon a name that fits them not just whatever pops into your head.”
Xavier was an old Xatu, a gift from Ash's grandma to his mother. Sadly, he’d never gotten a chance to meet his grandma as she’d passed away from old age before he’d been born.
“Don’t worry,” Deila said. “I’m sure, with time you and Pikachu will get along just fine! Oak’s never made a mistake before!”
Though Ash definitely took the rubber gloves she handed him anyway.
“Oh, I’m going to miss you so much!” his mom said, as she hugged him close. “It’s going to just not be the same without you around!”
“Don’t cry Mom, you’re going to make me cry!” Ash said, trying to break away.
“You’re right, this is a happy moment! My little boy-” Ash tried to ignore the pang of wrongness he felt at his(?) mom’s words. “-all grown up and on his first journey! And don’t forget to change your underwear every day!”
“Mooooooooooooooooooooooooooommmm!”
-----
As the rambunctious teen and ‘his’ stubborn mouse walked off Delia smiled and mused to herself: “something tells me I won't be having a son when I next see my child but a daughter instead. Honestly, that girl. I mean, who does she think is washing and folding the clothes she keeps in that box under her bed? Santa’s Jynxes?”
Meanwhile, a few miles ahead…
“Okay Pikachu, you gotta work with me buddy… What do you need? More berries, more ketchup? Do you want me to accept you as my new lady and master? …no wait, that’s Meowths, just tell me what it is you needd for you to listen to me!”
The stubborn rodent, sitting on a rock taps her foot thinking then grins the pleading teen looking at her waiting excitedly for a response. As she is motioned forward Ash leans in next to the electric rat who then screams at the top of her lungs into Ash's ear: “PIKACHU”
She then proceeded to shock her and laugh at the dumb teen twitching on the ground beneath her.
Thunder rumbled in the distance, storms forecast for later. The fried teen bolted upwards, glaring at the little rat having finally had enough of her antics.
“THAT’S IT! SCREW YOU I'LL FIND A DIFFERENT POKEMON” He looked around in anger and spots a little bird minding its own business pecking away at some seeds. “I’ll catch this one without your help! Here I come, Pidgey!”
He tossed a pokeball at it and it was sucked in. However, the little bird broke out almost instantly and turned to glare at Ash who swallowed now recognizing the Pokemon for what it was.
“You’re… you’re not a pidgey, you’re a…” he gulped. “A spearow.”
Suddenly he remembered something else, that Route 1 was infamous for a certain flock. And when one Spearow let out a war cry, the rest came to its defense.
Suddenly Ash felt very stupid.
The Spearow was missing its right eye, instead there was a cross shaped scar over where its eye used to be. The Spearow let out a war cry, squawking as it flew towards Ash scratching at his face with its talons.
Off to the side, a certain electric Pokemon was laughing her ass off.
Ash, guarding his face with his sleeve-covered arms, threw a punch at the Spearow. It flew away, the punch missing before Ash grabbed it in his hands.
“HAHAHA CAUGHT YOU!” The Spearow, now well and truly pissed off, bit Ash with its sharp beak. “WHY YOU ILL SHOW YOU!”
So Ash bit it right back.
Pikachu, for her part, was staring in stunned silence at the sheer outright nerve of this girl. Nobody attacked a Spearow, risking it calling its flock. At least, not without a death wish! Did this girl have one? No, she just wanted to prove herself after she’d been so mean to this girl! Pikachu winced, this was her fault so she had to do something about it before this moron got herself killed. Running over to the furious little bird, she tried to calm it down with cries of: “PIKA PIKA PIKA PIKA!”
Now obviously, the Spearow was in no mood to listen to a little rat. The one good eye of the infuriated avion glared at pikachu seemingly glowing red. The now understandably scared mouse pokemon stepped back in terror she knew that look. Some pokemon HATED those who were captured, incredibly jealous of the safety and more importantly strength a trainer can bring a pokemon.
Pikachu swore under her breath as IT finally happened, the thing she’d been dreading. The little bird let out a sharp, and incredibly loud mighty cry of “SPEAROWWWWWWW!”
Then, more Spearow burst out of the trees all glaring daggers at the tiny little thing. Ash realized just how tiny Pikachu actually was, even as they all dive bombed the scared rodent scratching and pecking her.
Ash rose to her feet, bloodied and scarred, and yelled at the Spearow even as a storm broke loose above them. “STOP IT STOP IT I'M THE ONE YOU'RE ANGRY AT! NOW LEAVE HER ALONE!”
They all hit Ash with a combined Gust attack, sending him flying into a tree before resuming their assault on his pokemon. His Pokemon, who he had to help even if it killed him.
The bruised and battered teen bursts to his feet diving into the swarm and grabbing her partner, her starter, the one who is meant to be by her side forever. Bursting forward and running the swarm of claws and beaks following constantly attacking every step of the way his back pack starting to rip.
He was bleeding, his face covered in scars and his whole body was aching in pain. He’d blocked all of it out, his mind focused only on escaping darting through the trees, everything a blur of brown and green, never noticing the pain of his heart pounding in his chest every step he takes more ache-anducing than the last.
—-
Elsewhere in the forest a young woman dressed in a yellow and red kimono was studying a flower. The gym leader, a 17 year old stood a rather modest 5 foot 3. Erika had always been a very traditional young woman, and had come out to pick some rare flowers for her perfume. Next to her, leaning against a tree was an old fashioned bike, a gift from her late mother.
Suddenly, she heard a noise coming from the nearby forest and that was all the warning she got before she was thrown to the ground as a boy rushed by.
“Um, excuse me…” Erika said, about to lecture the boy before she saw why she was running.
“Oh no…” Erika said, seeing the rather furious Spearow flock right behind him. The boy’s backpack had ripped open from the bottom with everything spilling out. The boy hadn’t even noticed, and instead jumped onto her bike, pedaling off saying: “sorry I'll bring it back thank you!”
“Why, I never!”
She started to work herself into a rant, but sighed at how pointless that was. The boy and her beloved bike are long gone. Erika then noticed what had exactly been in the bag. “Wait a minute these are the Leafgreen line for young girls…. Hmmm could that boy actually…..”
Her eyes widened, remembering the Spearow and pulling out a Pokeball, enlarging it in her hand. “...She’s going to need my help, and how!”
-----
The Spearow had cornered Ash, at the edge of a cliff and the lead Spearow dive-bombed Ash. Even as the rain poured down, he wondered if he was going to die. That didn’t matter, he supposed, not as long as Pikachu was safe.
Putting himself between Pikachu and the angry flock, he made a declaration which would forever change his life. “Please I’m the one you want, just don't hurt her! Listen up Spearow, my name is Ash Ketchum from Pallet Town. I always wanted to be the best trainer in the world but I'll gladly trade my life to protect her. It's my fault this is happening to begin with, I started this so take my life instead! Just… LEAVE HER ALONE!”
The Pikachu stood in stunned disbelief, this idiot… No, her trainer was trying to save her life. She didn’t deserve him. What she did next, well it could only be called pure instinct, mustering up all of the strength she still had left, summoning all of the ozone in the atmosphere and…
Letting it fly.
A golden bolt of electricity ripped through the skies, striking the whole flock as a thunderclap broke the silence.
Pikachu smiled weakly, and felt unconsciousness reach up to grab her.
—----
Ash was crying as he held his Pikachu in his arms, saying: “No no no, I was supposed to die, not you!”
“Hey hey its ok its ok let me see her” Ash looked up to see the girl who’s bike he’d stolen. “Let’s get you patched up then we can get her to a pokecenter you won't do her any good if you die first.”
Erika looked at the unconcious flock, and sighed when she saw her now barbecued bike.
“Oh well, can’t be helped I suppose…” she said, before looking at Ash and then at the Spearow. “They’re going to need medical aid as well, because they’ll remember you and hate you even more if they’re left to heal by themselves. They’ll remember trainers, and equate them with only pain if you just leave them here.”
Ash winced, remembering a story about a nest of Zubats in Mount Moon that he’d heard from Professor Oak. After so many beatings, they attacked trainers even driving one insane from the constant swarmings.
Digging into his pack, he noted the bitter irony of having to use up all of his Pokeballs on the first day. His words to Oak had really come back to haunt him, hadn’t they?
Actually, come to think of it, wasn’t this girl a little familiar now that he thought of it? Then it hit him.
“...great, I mugged a gym leader on my first day as a trainer… If I don’t die from the Spearow, she’ll kill me! She’ll probably kill me anyways, after raising my stupid ass from the grave.
Lobbing Pokeball after Pokeball, he watched all but five vanish and winced. Professor Oak was probably going to be shocked, though probably not the pleasantly kind of shocked.
“Uh thank you Miss Erika,” Ash said, finally remembering his manners after a little voice in the back of his mind said to use them. It sounded like his mom, actually.
Erika, to his shock, smiled sweetly at him.
“It’s ok now then please sit still while I patch you up,” Erika said, tending to his wounds with a wilderness survival kits “I don't mean to pry but your backpack, it ripped open and…”
Erika handed him the box. As he stared in horror, a pit of dread formed in his stomach. His crime had been exposed and to a gym leader at that! He was so doomed, there was no getting out of this and-”
Erika giggled, and gave him another smile. This one was one of understanding, and what’s more, actual sympathy. “It’s alright, I understand.”
“Understand what?”
“You’re not the first person who likes to dress up like a girl, and I’m not going to turn you in. Don’t worry. It’s not a crime, not here at least,” Erika said and Ash went red realizing he’d rambled all of this aloud.
“Y-yes its mine I admit it, I like to dress like a girl and I know it’s wrong but every time I put on boy clothes it feels like-”
“Like you’re putting on shoes a size too small?” Erika asked, gently placing a hand on his cheek. “There is nothing wrong with any of that, nothing at all. I’d like to ask you a few more questions, but we really should get to Viridian.”
“R-Right…” Ash said, looking at Pikachu. “Hold on little buddy… I promise, I’ll save you. I promise…”
He didn’t know why, but somehow he felt right here, right now that the winds of destiny were changing for the better.
He heard a shriek, and looked up to see a white feathered dragon flying across the now clearing skies. Somehow, he knew he was right.
Somehow, he knew everything, from here on in, would change for him and for Pikachu.
—-
I hope you enjoyed the first chapter me and Brick worked hard on this and will have the 2nd chapter out soon
Next time ashley fully comes to terms with who she is realizes she fried Erika’s bike and meets a dorkasterdly trio.
(Brick’s notes: I’m mostly just doing the grammar edits for now, all of this stuff came out of my big sister’s heads. I tweaked lines and the like, but most of this is her brain at work)
Chapter 2: Girl i choose you part 2
Notes:
And so we begin the 2nd chapter where our young ashley’s egg breaks open and she can begin to blossom into the incredible young woman she was meant to be.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was a quiet and unusually uneventful night in the Viridian city pokemon center. One Doctor Victoria Joy, is enjoying reading a trashy romance novel. Her eyes widened, seeing how spicy it was getting and she giggled to herself. She allowed her mind to wander, the image of her girlfriend handcuffing her to the bed instead making her let out a sigh of desire.
“...I wonder if she’s off work yet…” Victoria mused to herself. “...I should really call the station, it’s been way too long since…”
She smacked herself, she had to be on call at all times! She couldn’t let herself be so unprofessional, even when it came to matters of the heart! Her Chansy was taking a quick break, fast asleep on a nearby chair, letting out cute little snores.
Suddenly, she heard the loud roar of a motorbike engine, and saw the local Officer Jenny burst in through the doors.
“Speak of the devil and she shall appear… Isn’t that the saying?” Victoria wondered aloud.
Her bike slid along the floor, with a screech sound with two people on the back of the bike. One, she recognized, as Celadon City’s gym leader. The other, well she wasn’t familiar with at all.
“Now really, was all of that necessary?” Victoria asked, raising an eyebrow at her girlfriend. “I know you’re the dramatic type Jane, but-”
“Nurse Joy, we need help!” Erika said, trying not to be sick all over the waiting room floor.
The other trainer, Victoria let out a gasp at the sight of him. His arms and face were covered in cuts, only now just beginning to heal. And in his arms, a very badly battered Pikachu. She rose up to chide the young boy, but stopped at the look on his face.
“PLEASE HELP MY PIKACHU! SHE’S HURT AND IT’S ALL MY FAULT SHE’S HURT BECAUSE I'M A FAILURE!” the boy said, trying not to cry.
In her arms, she took the battered little mouse Pokemon, and sighed knowing it was going to be a long night. Especially when she saw the five other Pokeballs the boy had brought with him. “Alright, I’ll do what I can, but what happened?”
“The Spearow flock,” Jane said, and at this Victoria’s eyes widened. “I’ve been telling the Rangers for years that they’ve been a problem and this is only further proof of it!”
“The Spearow, they need help too,” Erika said. “The rest of them, they’ve been caught as well, and Professor Oak’s taking care of them as best as he can.”
“You mean you caught all of those damn birds?” Jane said, looking relieved.
“No, I didn’t have anything to do with it,” Erika said. “Ash, he caught all of them.”
“Impressive…” Jane said, tipping her hat to the young boy. “Now don’t worry, my girlfriend… she’ll make sure all of them get the best care they can.”
“Please take a seat out in the waiting room,” Victoria said. “I'll do everything I can.”
“Oh my goodness, I left my bike parked at the front desk,” Jane said, sweat-dropping and Victoria giggled.
“Next time, use the driveway~!” the Doctor said, sweetly before rushing off with Pikachu.
She swallowed, wondering if she was making a promise she couldn’t even keep.
-----
Dialing Professor Oak on the center’s videophone, Ash gave a sigh of relief when he picked up.
“Ah, Ash! I’m so glad to hear from you! Can you see me?”
“Well, I can certainly see the back of your head,” Ash snarked, given Oak was facing the wrong way.
“Oops, wrong camera, here just let me…” Oak said, pressing a button and the screen flickered before he was facing the proper way. “I see you made it to Viridian City, you know I had a bet going on with Gary that you wouldn’t catch a single Pokemon and now I’m several hundred Pokedollars richer because look at you! You captured that entire flock that’s been plaguing beginning trainers for years!”
“Well, I’m glad you see the bright side,” Ash snarked. “I feel like I messed up my life, how do I start a new account? I used up all of my pokeballs on the first day!”
“You’re in Viridian, you should be able to pick up a whole new set,” Oak said. “And hey, maybe you can capture another flying type or two. There’s nothing wrong with specializing, like look at Falkner in the Johto region. He built his entire career around flying types. There really is no wrong way to be a trainer.”
“I suppose…” Ash sighed. “It’s just that right now, Pikachu’s in the emergency room and I feel like I’m doing all of this all wrong.”
“Now I’ll say this, and I know your mother would say the same, but everyone stumbles and falls at first. It’s how you pick yourself out of the dirt that matters.”
Ash smiled weakly, feeling a little better. “Thanks Professor…”
“Anytime Ash,” Oak said. “For what it’s worth, I think you’re doing just fine.”
Now if only he could believe that. Ash, for his part, was a nervous wreck. Once he’d hung up the phone, he’d started pacing back and forth.
Erika frowned. “You know, if you keep pacing back and forth like that you’ll just dig a hole in the floor and I doubt you have the money to fix it.”
Despite himself, Ash managed a smile at the joke. Gently sitting down, he nodded and let out a sigh.
“Don’t worry,” Erika soothed. “Like Doctor Joy said, she’ll give your Pokemon the best of care.”
“But what if…?”
“No what ifs, don’t invite trouble. She knows what she’s doing,” Erika said. “So then why don't you tell me more about… well, you know. How long have you wanted to be a girl?”
Ash stared in shock, completely in disbelief. It was like Erika was just treating this as something completely normal. Like something she saw everyday, actually. “Uh as long as I can remember honestly I just like it, the feeling of the clothing it makes me feel like I'm as strong as Cynthia or beautiful as Diantha…” he trailed off with a wistful sigh.
Erika smiled, and again nodded in understanding. “I understand, they’re two of the most powerful trainers in the world. I admire them too, they’re an idol for women everywhere. Now Ash, I’m going to ask you a question, and I want you to think about it long and hard. How long have you wanted to be a girl?”
“...that’s possible? I… I didn’t even know it was, like I just thought I…”
Erika smiled again, giving a nurturing look to the young 14-year-old. “You’re a fan of Diantha, clearly. Do you remember she was born a boy?”
Ash blinked, a vague memory of a controversy of when he was just a toddler resurfacing. “I… I think so?”
“It’s perfectly normal, while it’s not as common as some idiots say it is, there is a certain percentage of the population who believe they were born in the wrong body. Have you heard of the terms Transgender or Nonbinary before?”
“I… I… but I can’t be a girl… can I? It’s not… Like it’s not supposed to be that way. I was born a boy, and I’m a boy?”
“Boys don’t have breakdowns about their gender, and questioning if they’re really meant to be boys,” Erika said, soothingly, and gently grasping his(?) hands. They were warm, soft. Ash wondered if this was what having a sister was like. “It’s okay to question all of these things, it’s part of growing up.”
He felt lost in his own mind, like he was spiraling downwards. His entire world felt like a dream all of a sudden and the world was beckoning him to wake up. Reality wanted him to join it, and the entire world was dark even as a light led him forwards. In his(?) soul, he saw it. A plant, nothing more than a wilted bulb closed firmly gently, he kneels before hesitating to even touch it. He knew if he did, everything would change forever.
He wasn’t sure if he even wanted it to. Should he even be thinking about this right now, he wondered. His starter, Pikachu… She was struggling for her life and that’s when he heard it.
“Pika chu pi!” his starter said, walking towards him except he didn’t hear her usual pokespeech. Instead, he heard: “Well, what are you waiting for, you idiot? Are you going to pack your shit together, or are you going to run away from who you really are like a coward? Don’t make me get out of my bed and shock you again!”
He… no, she knew the answer.
“Nah, buddy, I think I finally figured it out.”
She smiled, bumping fists with
her
partner. Back in reality, she introduced herself.
“Hello, Miss Erika, My name is Ashley Ketchum and I am a girl.”
Ashley felt like crying, it felt like she’d just been born all over again.
Erika pulled the crying girl into a hug, she made a really beautiful young woman actually. “It’s okay, I’m pleased to finally meet the real you. And please, don’t call me Miss. It makes me feel old, I’m only 17 after all!”
Ashley gave a wet snort. “Sorry…”
That’s when the alarm rang, disrupting the tender moment.
“Wait a minute… what the…?” Erika said, looking up before they heard Jane’s voice over a loudspeaker.
“This is an emergency, please keep all of your doors locked and your Pokemon inside their balls. We have detected two members of the dangerous criminal organization Team Rocket within Viridian City’s airspace,”
Jane’s voice crackled.
“I repeat, this is not a drill, two members of Team Rocket have been detected over our airspace, I repeat keep your doors locked at all time!”
“Team Rocket?” Erika’s eyes widened as she and Ashley looked at one another.
Ash’s heart raced, everyone in Kanto and Johto had heard of the infamous mafia. But he… no she’d -She really had to stop thinking of herself as a boy from now on- never thought she’d run into them on her first day as a trainer!
“We’re going to be alright,” Erika said as massive metal shutters came down locking them inside. Soothingly, reassuringly, she said: “There’s no way they’re getting inside now.”
Ashley started to nod, her nerves starting to relax themselves before her eyes widened.
“LOOK OUT!”
She pulled Erika out of the way even as a pokeball, but much larger fell through the skylight.
“Billy, Explosion!” a female voice called out and smoke filled the room even as alarms blared.
“Who the hell…?” Ashley asked, coughing from the smoke.
“Listen, is that a youthful voice I hear?” the same female voice asked.
“It's speaking to me rather loud and clear!” a male voice joined in. “Now how does it go again…? Oh yes…”
“Prepare for Trouble!”
“And make it double!”
“To protect the world from devastation!” the female voice said as a woman with fiery red hair stepped out of the smoke.
“To unite all peoples within our nation!” her compatriot said, with violet hair framing the sides of his face.
“To denounce the evils of truth and love!” the redhead said, even as her partner in crime threw roses everywhere.
“To extend our reach to the stars above!” the male said, stretching out his arm as if to grasp said stars.
“Jessie!”
“And James!” the duo introduced themselves, even as a Meowth flipped into view.
“Team Rocket, blast off at the speed of light!” Jessie proclaimed.
“Surrender now, or prepare to fight!” James added.
“Meowth! That's right!” the Meowth
spoke,
flashing a peace sign.
Ashley blinked, and before she was unable to stop herself, she said: “...so what, are you guys actors or something? Because I think you still need a few more lessons.”
“Excuse you, you little brat, but the motto just has to be done! Truly dashing rogues always announce themselves before a caper!” Jessie said, eyebrow twitching and doing the ‘must control fist of death’ motion.
“Oh wait, I know!” Ashley snarked. “You’re just a couple of fans! The costumes, the motto, they’re all homages! Well, I suppose if you’re going to be weird, just be confident about it.”
“What’s the motto with you, kid?” the Meowth said. “Can’t youse see we’re members of Team Rocket here? Like prepare for trouble, and make it double!”
Being able to respond within seconds to a stupid question, Ashley liked to think, was the sign of a healthy functioning brain.
“There’s no need for you to repeat yourself, I ignored you just fine the first time,” Ashley said. “I know, I don’t need to be so sarcastic but the world has given me plenty to work with and I’d hate to be wasteful.”
To Ashley’s shock, Erika’s eyes lit up. “Oh my a talking Meowth!”
Rushing up to him, she acted about half her age looking at him with her eyes still shining. Ashley swore there were stars in her eyes. “Please tell me how you are able to talk, no wait can I please hug you?”
The Meowth rubs the back of his head. “Well gosh lady you're makin’ me blush. Well, the how I learned to talk is, well the thing is it’s a long story but sure I can always give a hug to a fan.”
The grass type gym leader squeed and hugged Meowth while his two partners in crime whispered amongst themselves. “...we are never letting him live this one down are we Jessie?”
“Never, and you know it James.” Jessie whispered back.
After a few minutes of the talking Scratch Cat Pokemon basking in the attention of a pretty girl, the Rocket member named Jessie clears her throat. “Nyasu, if you're done showing off and falling in love with another girl, we have business to do! The evil, dirty kind!”
The talking feline let out a nervous laugh. “Uh, now I’m real sorry about this I am but I'm gonna have to tie yas up now thanks for the affection though doll!” He scratched at Erika's face though she rather quickly and gracefully evaded it.
“Ahem yes sorry about that but I'm afraid I can't let you three continue whatever evil scheme it is you have tonight. By the invested authority of the Celadon City gym leader and the Pokemon League, I’m placing you under arrest.”
To emphasize her point, she flashed her trainer card and the Rainbow Badge.
“Oh snap, you didn’t tell me that she’d be here!” Meowth said, backflipping to his partners. “Talk about great intel, youse guys!”
“Whatever, we’ll just nab her Pokemon too!” James said. “Think of the possibilities, oh man the boss will pay us big bucks if we bring him a gym leader’s Pokemon! Imagine, him enjoying the sweet aromas of her Pokemon’s scents while he takes his afternoon siesta!”
“Focus James!” Jessie barked, gently dope slapping her male partner. “Her perfidious poison Pokemon though, they’ll be perfect for dashing charming rogues like us! Now, grab all of them and all of the ones in this Center in the name of Team Rocket!”
“I’m sorry, but I really can’t let you do that! You two are truly twisted and vile people, all of the Pokemon here are sick or injured!” Erika said, gesturing to Ashley. “Ashley, go get Nurse Joy and tell her what’s going on! I’ll handle these clowns! Meadow, let’s go!”
But even as she tossed her Pokeball, Jessie tossed a smaller ball which flew towards a confused Erika.
“Uh thanks for the ball but….” before Erika could finish her sentence, the small metal ball exploded, wrapping her and her Leafeon in a sticky pink goo of some sort.
“Hey what is this gunk?” she struggled to get out of it as the trio just strode forward. “Meadow, try to break free with Razor Leaf!”
The Leafeon let out a yelp and tried to rip herself free, but no such luck.
“Sorry Milady, but we don't have time to play with you tonight. As much as I love a good battle, we just don’t have the time right now. I do have to say though, your kimono is looking very fine. I too enjoy wearing Lokix brand kimonos as they’re always so comfy.” James said. “I apologize for any unnecessary roughness, but we have a job to do. Us dashing rogues have to make ends meet in this economy too you know!”
Erika blinked in confusion, a terrorist complimenting her sense of fashion but smiled just the same.
“HEY, LEAVE MY FRIEND ALONE!” Ashley shouted, and James, being as distracted as he was, didn’t see her coming. He was thrown to the ground, almost as if Ashley was a pro linebacker for a Unova football team.
James moaned in pain. “Now listen here, young man, it's very rude to shove someone while they are distracted. Now I’m a criminal but have no such excuse so could you please conduct yourself properly like a proper young gentleman?”
Ashley growled at him. “I AM NOT A YOUNG MAN! I’M A GIRL!”
James’ eyes widened as he let out a little gasp. “My apologies, I’m sorry truly I am. I didn’t realize, but what would a person of my standing be if I didn’t respect your pronouns? I myself, am genderfluid so you would make a hypocrite out of moi!”
Jessie grabbed her partner by the ear. “Yes, James is truly sorry but they also have work to do! Get her Pokemon as well, before I have to do it myself!”
Ashley blinked, if she got out of this there was another concept she’d have to ask Erika about. “Not on your life! You’re not taking even one Weedle!”
The older woman sighed, pinching the bridge of her nose. “Look i really don’t like hurting kids so would you kindly please move aside? I’m asking you nicely, understand?”
Ashley just kicked her in the shin.
“Why you little BRAT!”
Ashley still wouldn’t let go, grabbing onto Jessie and she had a plan, a very stupid plan but a plan all the same. Biting down onto Jessie’s hand, she said: “I’m not letting you get away!”
Ashley had used Bite, and it was apparently Super Effective.
Jessie’s eyes bulged out of their sockets, even as Erika yelled at Ashley to run. “She bit me! I can’t believe it! The little brat actually bit me, okay no more playing around. I’ll kill her myself!”
She pulled out a Pokeball, and tossed it. “Go get her, Hemlock!”
“Ekaaaaaaaaaaaaaaanns!” the snake let out a cry as he was revealed.
Ashley gulped and ran for it, and she’d never been much of a thinker and more a doer but she knew she was outmatched without a Pokemon to fight back with. So the only thing she could do was run!
She felt the Ekans slam into her, and she clutched her side in pain. Cursing under her breath, she ran towards Victoria’s office.
“Doctor Joy!” she called out, hearing the Ekans slither behind her. “It’s Team Rocket, they’ve busted in!”
“I heard the explosion,” Victoria said, pressing buttons on a computer. “Help me get these pokeballs transferred to the center in Pewter City!
Lining the walls were Pokeballs, and Ashley gasped. There had to be at least a hundred of them!
“I’ll hold off these thugs, you just keep those Pokeballs going!”
“EKKKKKKKKAAAAAAANNNNS!” the Snake Pokémon said as he burst into the room.
“This is a hospital!” Victoria said, pulling out a Pokeball of her own. “It’s a good thing it is too, because you’re going to need it by the time my partner and I are done with you. Let’s go, Paddington! Use Scary Face!”
A massive ursine form filled the room. Ashley gasped to see the big bear roar as it appeared out of Victoria’s thrown Pokeball.
“URSSSSSSAALUNA!” Paddington snarled, and made a terrifying expression.
Jessie’s Ekans was scared stiff, even as Victoria said: “Paddington, slash it with your claws!”
“URSA!” the Peat Pokémon said, striking the snake. Ashley just kept loading in Pokeballs, watching them be transported away with electrical zaps.
“Ugh, what’s taking you so long?” Jessie said, as she and James ran into the room. “James, take care of this nuisance.”
“Alright then, he asked for it! Blight, give him a sludge makeover!” James said, tossing a Pokeball.
“Koffing!” the ball of poison gas said, spewing toxic sludge onto Victoria’s Ursaluna.
The bear roared in pain and staggered, clearly poisoned.
“So what are you going to do now, huh little girl?” Jessie asked. “We’ve got you cornered, and there’s no way you can get all of those Pokeballs out in time. Not before we nab every last one of them, anyways.”
Ashley even as Team Rocket closed in, swallowed, wishing she knew.
----
Ashley slowly rose to her feet, still clutching her side even after a tail whipping from Hemlock.
“I'm getting really tired of getting smacked into things today… ” she groans, gripping her ribs. Her eye twitched and she turned to yell at Jessie. “Hey, you old hag! I guess you’re too afraid to face the world’s greatest Pokemon trainer yourself! Instead, you’re sicking your Pokemon on a doctor instead, like a coward!”
James and Nyasu turned to look at each other, and backed away in unison. Hemlock looked at his trainer, who looked like a volcano ready to explode. And explode, she did.
Jessie lunged at Ashley, attempting to strangle the brat. Ashley kicked her in the stomach, shouting: “Let go of me, you banana-haired witch!”
“HOW YOU DARE INSULT MY BEAUTIFUL HAIR!” Jessie in a pure rage threw a punch at the girl. Ashley just grabbed her by the arm and bit her again on the hand. Jessie's eyes bulged out once more
“Okay, that’s it, let’s see how you like it!” Jessie snapped, biting down on Ashley’s arm. Ashley just kneed her in the stomach.
“...I thought Pokemon were supposed to be the ones doing the battling, not their trainers. Meowth!” Nyasu snarked.
Ashley pulled on Jessie’s hair, even as they rolled around on the floor trying to clobber one another.
Erika, having finally freed herself from the gunk, walked in having heard all the commotion. Her beloved kimono was still covered in bits and pieces of the sludge. She felt rather furious and wanted to kill the red head but keeping her fury under check prepared to calmly chide the older woman instead. Of course, when she got there, she saw her new friend along with Jessie rolling around on the ground like a pair of children.
She stumbled, gaping and unable to take her eyes off the sight.
“...how old are you two anyways?”
James sweatdropped. “...well, my partner claims she’s 26 but it’s entirely possible she’s lying…”
“...And Ashley’s supposed to be 14…” Erika said.
“Shut up! Team Rocket always puts beauty before duty!” Jessie hissed out, rather like her partner Pokemon. “How dare this sniveling brat insult my beautiful hair!”
“Well, would you like me to insult your face instead?” Ashley snarked, getting in another kick to the side. “Because there’s not much to compliment there either!”
“Now Ashley, a lady always conducts herself with grace and elegance,” Erika said, with her Leafeon by her side.
“Who are you talking to? Me, or Jessie?” Ashley said, before snarking. “Because all I see is an old hag!”
“HOW DARE YOU, YOU LITTLE BRAT! Hemlock, tackle her!”
“I should think not,” Erika said. “Meadow, please use your Energy Ball!”
The Leafeon fired an orb of green energy at the lunging Ekans, knocking it into a wall.
“So a 14-year-old who acts more like she’s 4 and a 26-year-old who acts more like she’s only two.” Erika snarked.
Jessie let out another angry hiss. “Are you saying I’m more immature than this biting brat here?”
“Well, if the shoe fits…” Erika said.
“James, get her!” Jessie snapped.
“Blight, another sludge makeover for the pretty lady!” James said. “Apologies in advance for ruining your kimono, but between facing you and facing Jessie… I’d rather face you.”
“You may find yourself regretting that,” Erika said. “Meadow, return! Ichigo, switch out!”
A locust-like Pokemon, in a lime green color stood in place of the Leafeon.
“Ichigo, Double Kick!” Erika ordered, pointing at the Koffing.
The Lokix leaped into the air, kicking Koffing once sending it flying. Then he pushed himself off the ball of gas, before leaping into another kick smashing the Pokemon into the ground.
“Blind him with Smokescreen!” James said, even as Blight released a cloud of thick heavy smoke. “Now, switch out with Kisame!”
Another pokemon took the field, a tiny little arthropod known as a Wimpod. True to its name, it was shuddering, and shaking and looked rather cowardly in general.
“Kisame, Mud Shot!” James said, the Wimpod spitting out mud from his mouth.
Lokix leaped into the air to dodge the attack, and leaped into a diving kick.
Kisame trembled before switching out with Blight letting it take the kick. Blight slammed into the wall, almost unconscious.
“...why does this always happen?” James asked, hanging his head and sulking.
Jessie had quickly realized that things were going south. Growling out her words, she said: “...okay, fine then… I guess you win this time, you little brats. James, Nyasu, we’re forced to use it. It’s time for Plan R!”
James and the talking Meowth shared a look. “Not Plan R, you know how much I hate that plan! It’s so undignifying for master criminals like us!”
“...oh, so you mean some other members of Team Rocket then?” Ashley snarked.
“SHUT IT BRAT!” Jessie yelled back at her.
“Well, it’s a good thing we’re named Team Rocket, because in a moment we’re probably going to be blasting off!” Nyasu said.
“It’s the only way,” Jessie said, seriously, looking to James’ barely conscious Koffing. “Blight, use Smokescreen in combination with Explosion!”
The Koffing slowly rose up, saying: “Koff, koffing!”
“Everyone, get down!” Victoria said, running into the room.
Ashley and Erika both hit the floor, while Victoria took cover.
The room was covered in smoke and ash as Blight spewed his toxic gasses, and when the dust cleared Team Rocket was gone.
-----
Jane pulled up outside the Pokemon Center, seeing smoke rising from the Pokemon Center.
“Looks like I’m too late to help, but not too late for the fireworks!”
-----
Team Rocket were hidden in an alleyway, panting and sweating.
“I can’t believe that we, members of the great Team Rocket, got defeated by two teenage brats!” Jessie growled. “At least the fake out worked!
“I know, but this is so humiliating! If we tell the boss about thi-”
Jessie grabbed him by the lips. “We are not telling the boss about any of this! We’ll just say that the police department arrived, and we were forced to flee!”
“Still, if that girl Erika is really traveling with that snot-nosed brat, we should do the same,” James said, after Jessie let go. “We should follow, a gym leader’s Pokemon will be extra powerful, and she has a few you can’t even find in this region! That Lokix alone would net us a promotion!”
“James, I can’t believe I’m saying this but you may actually have a good idea within that tiny brain of yours,” Jessie said. “Besides, nobody calls me an old hag and gets away with it! I’m going to steal every one of that Ashley girl’s Pokemon and watch her cry! Maybe tomorrow, we’ll be on top of the heap!”
The threesome laughed, as they formed a plan…
-----
Back in the Pokemon center, our heroes were still coughing. Ashley groaned, crossing her arms. “I cant believe the old hag and the other two got away!”
Erika straightened her kimono. “What's important is we saved all of the Pokemon here. Catching vicious wanted criminals is a job for the police, not us.”
“Yes, she’s quite right,” Joy said before curtsying. “We here in Viridian City are forever in your debt. If there’s anything we can ever do for you, please just ask.”
Ashley grinned, feeling rather proud of herself. “Yeah, well ya know it was nothing but I am pretty awesome right? Did you see how I handed that bitchy old hag?”
Erika took out a paper fan and gently whacked Ashley on the head. “A lady must remain poised and humble at all times. Besides I'm the one who took care of the old hags pokemon.”
“Oh yes, by the way…” Victoria said as an Audino wheeled out Pikachu on a stretcher.
“PIKACHU!” Ashley said, running up to pull her Pokemon into a hug.
“Pika pi!” the mouse said, excitedly.
“Wow, look at you, you look all fresh and recharged!” Ashley said, praisingly. Pikachu shocked her, almost as if on cue. “See? You’re back to your old self again! It doesn’t even hurt this time!”
“...you know, I wonder if I should be concerned about that…” Erika said to herself, as her Leafeon nuzzled into her leg.
The Joy also handed over five other Pokeballs. “And your Spearow are right as rain again as well.”
Ashley took the Pokeballs before smiling at her, still cuddling her beloved Starter. “Thank you so much!”
The doctor smiled back. “It was my pleasure, I became a doctor for this very reason after all.”
“...now I just have to figure out what to do with 25 Spearow…” Ashley said to herself, in thought as she tapped her foot against the tiled floor.
Erika smiled again. “I actually had an idea about that, if I may.”
“Go ahead.”
“You should donate the extras to the PFDT,” she said.
“The PDFT?” Ashley blinked.
Her companion giggled. “It’s a charity. It stands for Pokemon For Disabled Trainers. It helps get Pokemon out to trainers with mobility issues who can’t catch them the regular way.”
Ashley said: “Wow, that’s awesome! Can you help me set that up?”
Erika nodded. “You decide which Spearow you want to keep. Call Professor Oak while I make a few calls to the charity alright?”
Ashley didn’t even have to think about it for even a moment. She knew exactly which one she wanted with her, by her side.
“...you’re okay with this little buddy, right?” Ashley looked towards her Pikachu.
“Pika pi,” the mouse said, as she rolled her eyes. She was clearly saying: “If that little menace tries to act up, I’ll show him just how weak he really is!”
-----
After explaining the situation to Oak, Ashley sat in front of the videophone. She swallowed, her heart thumping loudly in her chest. There was one more call she had to make tonight.
Her fingers hovered over the buttons slowly she hit 2, and even slower she hit 7. Her heart thumped even loudly as she hit 4. She didn’t know if it was just her imagination but the buttons felt like they were getting harder to push.
She felt short on breath even as she hit another 4. 8, 0. Was it getting hotter in here? Her finger hovered over the final 0, and a part of her just wanted to turn and run.
Pikachu pressed it for her, and Ashley felt like she’d rather face Team Rocket again than come out to her mom.
“Oh hi honey!” her mom said, dressed in a pink bathrobe with her hair done up in a towel. She’d clearly just gotten out of the shower. “You’re in Viridian City already, Ash?”
Ashley flinched at the name.
“You are changing your underwear every day, right?”
Ashley swallowed. Well nothing ventured, nothing gained right? “...actually mom, I do need new underwear. It’s just that… it may not be the kind I normally need?”
“M-M-M-Mom I uh have something to tell you but I’m honestly terrified here,” Ashley said, tears falling down her face. “...Please don’t treat me like some sort of freak, I-I-I…”
“Ash, I could never treat you like a freak. Even if the whole world hated you, I would still love you, son.”
“Mom, I’m not your son. I’m a girl, my name is Ashley Leaf Ketchum and I’m your daughter and I-”
Delia smiled. “I knew all along honey, and I’m so proud of you for blossoming into your real self. Who do you think’s been folding and cleaning your clothes?”
Stunned, Ashley finally broke and fell into sobs. “...you, you know all this time?”
“A mother always knows, dearie. And I’m so happy you chose my mom’s name as your middle name!”
“So you’re the one who’s been cleaning my girl clothes?”
Deila giggled. “Well it certainly wasn’t Mimey doing it. Young lady you’re right you do need new underwear and not just that, you’re going to need twice as much! So now I’ll get to nag twice as much now!”
Ashley just moaned even as Erika walked up behind her. “Hello Ms Ketchum, I’m Erika from Celadon City. Your daughter, she’s had a bit of an exciting day, especially for her first day as a trainer!”
As Erika recapped, Ashley took the time to compose herself a bit more. Her mother listened to every word, and had this to say: “Young lady you better have brushed your teeth again after biting that evil witch. I don’t want you to get sick, and more importantly you stole your new friend's bike and even more importantly you’ve yet to even apologize for it.”
Ashley let out a loud ‘gaaaaaaaaaaah!’ sound. “Your right, yes sorry Mom sorry Erika! I’ll find a way to replace the bike, I don’t know how but I will.
Erika thought back to her sick mother giving her the bike and shook her head. “It’s fine, after all… it was only a bike in the end…. What’s more important is Pikachu being okay.”
-----
Ashley, in her room, stared herself in the mirror as she dressed herself. She’d looked herself in the mirror plenty of times before, but never like this.
First she pulled on the skirt, and giggled as she spun in place. Pulling on her tank top, she smiled sadly. She wished she had the hat to go with it, but oh well. Looking at her old baseball cap, she said: “New clothes… new me.”
Even if she still felt a little wrong, it felt like she was moving in the right direction now. “Hello world, my name’s Ashley Ketchum.”
Erika gently knocked on the door, and Ashley let her in. Erika handed her a new shoulder bag, before saying: “You look very beautiful, Ashley.”
And Ashley beamed.
“I notice you don’t have the hat to complete the outfit,” Erika said. “Why not?”
Ashley just let out a groan at the reminder.
“Because GF designs are super dumb with how they handle this stuff. You can buy the full outfit but how they handle the hat…” she sighed. “You had to go to special events to get the damn thing. You had to smell perfume and I hate perfume because it stinks and… ohhhhhhhh.”
She trailed off, suddenly remembering just who she was talking to. And just what Erika did for a living, besides battling trainers. Her mom had some of Erika’s perfume around the house!
Erika sighed. “It’s fine, although I think we should get to bed. We’ve had quite the exciting day, after all!”
Ash wanted to argue but yawned and decided to concede the point. She felt wiped now that she thought about it.
As she tucked herself into bed in a guest room, she smiled and turned to Pikachu. “You know, I think I finally have a good name for you, eh little buddy? Wanna hear it?”
“Pika-pi?” Pikachu asked, bracing herself.
“Hope. Because that’s what you gave me.”
“Cha…” the newly christened Hope said, happily.
The next morning, the threesome were deep within the tall oaks and pines of Viridian Forest.
Erika, for her part, honestly didn’t intend to stay with Ashley for long as she really had to check up on her store back in Celadon. But then again, she thought with a fond smile, this girl had a way of growing on you. She was like an ivy vine that way.
Maybe she’d stick around, plus if she was being honest Ashley could use all the help she could get!
That’s when they heard it, the ruffle of grass ahead of them. A gorgeous butterfly-like Pokemon with vibrant violet wings rose up out of the tall grasses and flowers, letting out a cry.
“Viiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!” the Pokemon said, and Ashley grinned. She’d picked up some new Pokeballs before they’d left Viridian and now was the perfect time to test them out!
Enlarging a Net Ball, she tossed it and a net launched out at the Pokemon…
Notes:
And that is chapter 2. Next time we have a chapter that does not adapt anything from the anime actually, so we hope to see you there!
Find out what happens next in Clear Cutting in Viridian Forest!
Chapter Text
“C’mon…”
Ashley watched, tapping her boots against the grass and fighting the urge to anxiously bite her fingernails.
In front of her, the net ball shook, rocking in place. The encounter with Vivillon was her first real wild pokemon sighting since the Spearow onslaught.
“Come on…” she whispered, pleading to Arceus Himself that she captured this Pokemon. The ball shook once more, the Pokemon inside clearly trying to get out.
“Ashley… you really should have used Hope to shock that Vivillon,” Erika said. “A weak, or better yet unconscious Pokemon is far easier to capture.”
“I know, I know! But,” Ashley bit her fingernails, ignoring the Look that her traveling companion gave her. “But Vivillon, I just saw it and I wanted, no I needed to capture her right now! I threw the ball without thinking!”
“Well, it’s going to be really embarrassing if it breaks out,” Erika said. “I’m going to try to avoid saying ‘I told you so’ but I make no promises.”
“Oh ye of little faith,” Ashley said, a little bit smugly. “Just watch, you’ll eat your words!”
“We’ll see…” Erika replied.
And then the poke ball shook a third time, before letting out a little ‘ding’ marking a successful capture.
“ALRIGHT!” Ashley said, raising the ball and her newest capture up high. Flashing a peace sign, she said: “I caught a Vivillon!”
“Pi-Pikachu!” Hope chorused.
“Well then, well done,” Erika said with a nod. “Just don’t get too cocky, it’s almost never that easy.”
“Hah, we’ll see who has the last laugh. This is Viridian Forest, there’s so many Pokemon here I’ll go on a catching spree! Maybe a Scyther, or a Beedrill! Maybe even a Butterfree!”
“Well just be careful, you may end up with more Pokemon than you can reasonably train,” Erika said.
“Ultimate Pokemon Master, remember?” Ashley replied, a little smugly.
“The jury is still out on that,” Erika said.
“Well I have a Vivillon which isn't even native to Kanto! I think it sensed my upcoming greatness and flew all of the way here just so I could capture it!” Ashley bragged before being bopped on the head by Erika’s paper fan.
“Actually the Vivillon migration is happening around this time of year. The poor thing probably got caught in a wind storm and blown off course and landed here,” Erika said. “Actually, it might have been for the best that you caught it. Otherwise it could have become a nuisance at best and at worst an invasive species. That’d mean more work for the Pokemon Rangers.”
“Well whatever, I have a rare Pokemon,” Ashley said before snickering. “I bet Gary hasn’t even caught one yet, I bet he’s already ran home to his sister crying!”
“Gary?” Erika asked.
“Professor Oak’s grandson,” Ashley sighed, hanging her head. “He’s always thought he’s better for me just because of who his grandpa is!”
“Ah, so a typical teenage boy then,” Erika said before nodding. “All the same, it’s hardly proper for a lady to brag so much.”
“Pi, Pikachu, Pi…” Hope sighed.
“I believe now would be a good time to break for lunch. I will handle making lunch today. You can make dinner tonight, and seeing as how your mother owns a restaurant I am looking forward to seeing how much of her skill passed to you,” Erika said, sweetly.
Ashley swallowed, remembering the last and only time she’d helped her mother in the kitchen. “Hehe, yeah, uh, yeah that sounds good…”
Erika begins taking supplies out of her travel pack. Carefully, she sat out a beautiful blanket on the ground.
“Onigiri, maybe?”
“Oni-what?” Ashley asked.
“Rice balls.”
“Oh! Those! I always thought they were jelly donuts,” Ashley blinked and Erika face-faulted.
“Watch the camp,” Erika said. “And when I say watch the camp, I don’t mean go off and hunt for forest Pokemon. I don’t want to have to come find you lost in the forest or under attack by angry Beedrill.”
“You say that like it’s a certain thing.”
“You, judging by the Spearow and Team Rocket, are a trouble magnet,” Erika said. “My heart rate’s been through the roof lately, even as adorable as you are. So stay right there and I mean it. I’m going fishing, I’m going to be making Unagi and for that I need ingredients.”
Erika walked to the nearest river, pulling out a fishing rod and sitting on a stump. Now all she needed to do was wait, and see if she got a bite. Of course, she supposed that relied on if anything was biting today.
“Rafflesia, use Sweet Scent please my darling,” she said, calling out her Gloom. “Draw a Huntail in if you will for me, okay?”
“Glooommmm…” her precious flower Pokemon said, as she released a sweet enticing scent. Erika smiled, most people thought Gloom was the worst smelling Pokemon in the world. That the flower smelled like a rotting corpse in the sun. But what they didn’t know was Gloom was her trade secret, with Rafflesia being a key ingredient in her many perfumes.
“I suppose if I don’t draw in a Huntail, I have other options,” Erika mused aloud as she sat and waited for a bite. “A Tangela would make some nice noodles, or Exeggcute could be boiled up as an omelet. And like every river, there’s likely to be Magikarp that I could fry up…”
Thing was, she couldn’t help but notice the forest smelled just slightly off today. As someone who made perfume, her nose had been trained to be extra sensitive. Maybe it was just her imagination betting the better of her, but she had a bad feeling about this. It only grew deeper when she saw a flock of Pidgeotto and Pidgey flying above her. One broke off from its flock, flying in another direction with an angry cry. But most of them, it was like they wanted to get out of the forest as fast as they could.
“Rafflesia, return,” Erika said, that pit in her stomach getting deeper with every passing second. “Something’s wrong, I just know it. Normally, the more curious forest Pokemon would have wandered in for a snack.”
Hurrying back to her traveling companion, she hoped she was wrong and it was just her imagination getting the better of her.
“I swear, if that girl has wandered off I’m going to be hitting her with my fan again…” she muttered to herself.
-----
“I feel like I’m dying here…” Ashley said aloud, as her tummy rumbled.
“Pi-Pika…” Hope said, and Ashley turned to see the Pikachu hugging her trusty ketchup bottle.
“...Gimme that, I’m starving!” Ashley said, probably about to receive another Thunder Shock. Thankfully, Erika showed up about then to save her.
“I'm gone for half an hour and you're starving to death and resorting to theft. Just wait for a moment longer and we can eat. I just need to prepare the food,” Erika said, holding up a struggling Huntail.
As Erika prepared the food, she’d brought out a small portable radio. “And now viewers, it’s a good time to catch up on current events. Over to you, Cat!”
“Hello this is Cat Grant here with Cat’s Eye News. Just last night, a Team Rocket attack at the Viridian City Pokemon Center was foiled by a rookie trainer just out of Pallet Town named Ashley Ketchum along with Celadon City’s own Erika Tachibana.”
“Hear that Erika, we’re famous!” Ashley grinned, nudging her with her elbow.
Erika just sighed, she’d rather not have the attention of Team Rocket.
“And the Saint Anne has recently completed its repairs and will be giving out free tickets to lucky trainers. More information to follow. In other news, Cinnabar gym leader Blaine had a fall recently but was otherwise fine saying he is not gonna let his advanced age slow him down. And now for a riddle about… No I’m not reading this stupid riddle live on the air when we’ve got more important news to get to.
“Like Celebrities! Dragon Master Lance himself has recently been spotted in Cerulean City on vacation, although he asked for people not to bother him. I can’t blame him though, not after dealing with two warring wannabe Gyms in Dark City! Ah, classic Lance, always one to turn down a photo op!”
Ashley sat straight up at that. “Wow, Lance himself! If we hurry we can meet him!”
Erika frowned, she never liked Lance. Something about him has always bothered her though she could never place why she felt so uneasy around the man. In her opinion, there’d always been something off about him. She couldn’t stomach most men, but Lance made her want to turn and run. Maybe it was the fact he had such powerful Dragon-types, including Salamence and Gyarados. It said something about his abilities as a trainer if he could tame even them. Although it still made Erika feel little better about the frankly cold and stern man.
“No, I doubt it. We’re still deep in Viridian City and you have to battle Brock when we get to Pewter. It’s likely by the time we finally arrive at Cerulean Gym he’ll be long gone.”
Ashley pouted. “Damn it meeting any champion would be fantastic, like okay well it's fine a great trainer like me will meet all of the Champions! Why I bet you 1000 Pokedollars that I'll encounter Cynthia herself in Gringy City!”
Erika groaned, the farther she stayed away from that polluted nightmare the better. As she prepared the food, Erika said a prayer to Arceus apologizing for sacrificing this Pokemon for sustenance.
“Alright, eat up everyone!” Erika said, releasing her Pokemon. “Itadakimasu!”
Ashley soon followed with her own thank you, repeating the phrase. “Itadakimasu!”
Erika smiled at her companion’s manners, at least she knew how to thank the gods for the food they’d blessed her with.
Her sweet Leafeon patiently sat at a bowl waiting for her share. Her Gloom just lazily sat in front of her bowl, and Erika wondered if Rafflesia had fallen asleep at the dinner table.
Ichigo meanwhile, threw kicks at a nearby rock while he waited.
Ashley let out her own Pokemon, with Hope diving into her precious ketchup. Shocking open the bottle, Hope was covered in the red substance and let out a happy ‘cha!’ of delight.
Her Spearow on the other hand, just looked disgusted by the fact that he had a trainer now. He, when given a food bowl, flatout refused it. He turned his head away and shoved the bowl away with his talons.
Vivillon meanwhile fluttered about shyly, rather timid about the whole affair actually.
Erika, as she passed out the food, gently smacked the Spearow with her paper fan. Sweetly, she gently lectured the tiny bird saying: “Now, be nice to Ashley. She’s only making sure you get a proper meal. You can’t battle other Pokemon if you don’t keep up your strength, correct?”
Reluctantly, Spearow conceded Erika’s point and began to eat, pecking away at the meat and tearing into it with his claws.
As Erika sat down some berries for Vivillon she paused and her eyes hardened, narrowing in anger. Her heart nearly stopped in her chest as she rubbed ash off the Scale Pokemon’s wings.
“What is it? Is Vivillon…” Ashley swallowed worriedly and Erika blinked back tears reminding herself that Ashley was still only a child. “...is she, like okay?”
“She’ll be okay, but I found a suspicious amount of soot on her wings.”
“Did she encounter a Koffing, or something? That could be why. They do live in caves and there’s a few of those around here.”
“No, a Pokemon isn’t at fault here…” Erika said, with an angry growl in her voice. “This is the work of a human. Humans did this.”
“Wait, a human did this? That’s so cool, I didn’t know humans could use Pokemon attacks!”
“NO! HUMANS CAN’T USE-” Erika shouted before taking a deep breath to calm herself. “I apologize for losing my composure, but this sickens me. Something’s wrong in this forest, can’t you tell?”
“...now that you mention it, I haven’t seen a single Pokemon since we started walking through this place…” Ashley paused for thought. “But this is Viridian Forest! There’s miles of wilderness! It’s not just, like empty!”
“Correct, this is a protected forest for the unique species of bug and grass types that can be found here,” Erika said. “So for so few Pokemon apart from our own not to be found… Yes, something’s deeply wrong here and it disturbs me.”
“Spearow, spear!” Ashley’s Spearow called out, in apparent fright.
“What’s with…” Ashley said before sniffing the air. “...you smell that? It smells like…”
“Smoke,” Erika said, looking up to see a tall pillar of smoke rising up from somewhere deeper in the forest.
“A forest fire?” Ashley said in alarm, reaching for her Pokedex. “I’ll call the local fire department!”
“If this was a forest fire, they would have already noticed from a watchtower. And the smoke, there’s not enough for it to be a wildfire,” Erika said, in thought. “Combine that with the soot I found on Vivillon’s wings… No, I know exactly what’s going on here.”
She took a deep breath to hold back the rising tide that was her temper.
“Those bas…” she quickly corrected herself, a lady never resorted to that sort of language. “They’re clear-cutting the forest!”
“But it’s supposed to be protected!” Ashley said, eyes widening in shock.
Erika nodded, her eyes narrowing once again. “Exactly.”
“Ashley, do exactly as I say.You and your pokemon wait here, I'm going to investigate,” Erika said, as she started to head off.
“No way in hell I’m going to let you go alone,” Ashley said. “I’m a pokemon trainer, I love Pokemon! I can’t let them be put in danger like this! If I’m going to be a Pokemon master, I-”
“Exactly, you’re a trainer. One who’s only a few days into her journey at that,” Erika said, kindly. “I can’t let you throw yourself into more danger. I’m a Gym Leader. Part of our job is to protect Pokemon from dangerous criminals, and keep them out of harm's way. Their trainers as well. I can’t put you at risk. Your mom would never forgive me.”
“Don’t you think I know that?” Ashley said, snapping at her. “But there’s no way in Hell I’m letting you go off alone like that!”
“I won’t be alone, I have my Pokemon,” Erika said.
“If you think just three Pokemon are going to be enough, you’ve got another thing coming! Between the two of us, we have six Pokemon!” Ashley said. “Three plus three, equals eight right? Plus, there’s no way in hell I’m letting you out of my sight!”
Her eyes watered.
“...you’re the first friend I’ve had in a…” she wiped her eyes. “...Well, a while actually.”
Erika blinked, stunned at the ferocity from Ashley. Then, she smiled and chuckled. She’d forgotten how much she loved Pokemon, and Ashley despite her flaws truly loved them. Looking at her Pikachu, she knew the two were of one mind.
“Alright then, your questionable math skills aside…” Erika sucked in a breath. “You’re absolutely right. The more, the merrier in this situation. But the moment things get too dangerous, I want you to head for Pewter City as fast as you can. Find the Officer Jenny stationed there, and tell her what’s going on, understand? I want you to listen to me, okay Ashley?”
Her hands were on Ashley’s shoulders, as she looked her dead in the eyes daring her to try and argue.
Ashley nodded. “Understood. Now let’s go save some Pokemon!”
-----
As the duo raced through the forest, they came across It. Their eyes widened, seeing the Machine in front of them, belching smoke and fire like a demon from Hell itself.
“...by the Reverse World…” Erika swore quietly. “What in Giratina’s name is that thing?”
The Machine was massive, made up of a bright orange steel. Its underbelly was bone white, and it had a massive crab claw for its right arm with a huge chainsaw substituting for its left. On its back was a huge container with trees being ripped up out of the ground and tossed in the back.
The most frightening thing was, besides how coldly methodical the machine was, was how silently it moved through the forest. Gathered around it were men, dressed in logging gear and cutting apart more trees.
“TIMBER!” one of the men yelled, as a tree came crashing down right in front of the duo nearly squashing them.
“Machoke!” said the bodybuilder of a Pokemon by his side, tossing the tree into the back of the machine. Nearby, a Kingler used one of its massive claws to chop down another tree with Crab Hammer.
The roughnecks, and their Pokemon were like an army of muscle and power clearing a path through the woods. Their machine continued to belch smoke, and cough up soot from massive pipes erupting from under the sides.
Erika stared in horror at the destruction, looking at all of the devastation all around her. All caused by that mechanical monstrosity. Her grip on Rafflesia’s Pokeball tightened so much that it almost cracked in half.
“Lot of open space, plenty of room for a battle if… no when it comes to that,” Erika thought to herself, observing the sight in front of her. “Assessing the situation… Ok, let’s see here. There are about 12 of them down here on the ground. 2, no possibly 3 up in the cockpit can't be sure without getting a closer look. They’re all wearing masks, likely to protect themselves from sawdust so using sleep powder is out. And there goes Ashley charging in, thatta girl… Wait a second. Ashley!”
Erika groaned to herself, rubbing her forehead with a hand.
“Damn it girl, I told you to wait and stay behind me! …oh, who am I kidding, she never would have listened to me anyways!” Erika said to herself, shaking her head.
Ashley had rushed forward, pointing and shouting angrily at a particular mountain of a man.
“What do you think you’re doing! You can’t do this! What about all of the Pokemon who live here in the forest!”
The man was tall, burly wearing a flannel shirt about two sizes too small for him. A long beard, more like moss growing on stone fell down over his open shirt. A yellow hardhat sat upon his head.
“What the hell are you doing here, you’re just a kid! …wait, are the Rangers actually taking in recruits as young as you, boy?”
“My name isn’t Boy. I’m not even a boy at all. My name is Ashley Leaf Ketchum, and I can’t let you do this! This forest, it’s protected! You’re breaking the law!”
The lumberjack sighed, rubbing his forehead. “Look, kid, I don’t really want to have to beat up a little girl but orders are orders. We’re getting paid to clear away this forest for new construction, so… Machoke, please, move her aside before she gets hurt.”
The man’s burly Machoke, burlier than even him, stepped forwards but Ashley? To her credit, she refused to budge even one inch.
“I don’t care what kind of crappy orders you have, I’m not letting you do this. I’m not just going to stand by and watch as you guys wreck this forest, and so many Pokemon’s homes!”
“Machoke, tie her up. It’s for her own safety,” the lumberjack said.
“Machoke,” the muscle-covered Pokemon said, albeit reluctantly.
“Hope, Thunder Shock!” Ashley called out, as her Pikachu leaped off her shoulder with an angry cry. The Machoke let out a cry of pain.
“Come on, you’re going to let a little rat stop you? Machoke, use Karate Chop!”
“Machoke….” the Pokemon said, striking at Hope with his hand.
“Quickly, jump up its arm, and grab onto its head!” Ashley said, and her Pikachu blinked in confusion for a moment before shrugging.
Running up the burly Pokemon’s arms, she held on as tight as she could. All the while, the Machoke tried to throw the little mouse off.
“Now stick your tail inside it’s mouth, and let him have it!”
Hope stared, not quite sure she’d heard right before realizing that yes, she had. Shoving her heart-shaped tail inside the Machoke’s mouth, she let out a cry of “PIIIIIIIKKKKKKAAAAACHHHHUUUU!”
The roughneck groaned, before pulling out two more Pokeballs. “Timburr, Kingler, get in there! Help Machoke1 out!”
Ashley stepped back as the two Pokemon appeared, the Timburr spinning its wooden staff dangerously. The Kingler, meanwhile, snapped at her with his claws. “Hold on, you can’t use three Pokemon at once! That’s-”
“Against the rules?” the lumberjack chuckled. “Kid, what makes you think I even care about the rules? Besides, Triple Battles do exist even if you don’t normally see them here in Kanto. So this, what I’m about to do to your Pokemon is perfectly legal.”
“Well then I guess we don't need to worry about them either! Now, my darling Meadow, use your Energy Ball on that Kingler!” Erika said, as her Eeveelution dashed in, firing off a glowing green orb at the giant enemy crab.
“I told you not to rush in without a plan,” Erika said, quite a few of the roughnecks backing up when they realized who she was.
“Oh shit, that’s the Celadon Gym Leader!” one of them said.
Ashley really wasn’t paying attention to what her mentor was saying, focused on the developing battle in front of her. “Spearow, I choose you! Use Peck on the Timburr! It’s a fighting type, so your attacks should be Super Effective!”
“SPEAAAAAAARRRRROWWWWWW!” her Pokemon said, diving in with his beak glowing.
The Timburr evaded the attack, but the already wounded Machoke stumbled right into it.
“Ma…” it groaned out before Hope shocked it with another lightning bolt. The fighting-type slumped forwards, unconscious.
The roughneck gritted his teeth, before shouting. “DAMN IT! SAM, JIM GET YOUR HAIRY ASSES OVER HERE AND HELP ME!”
Two more of the loggers rushed over to help. One was a fair woman with red hair and a rather curvy figure. She didn’t look like she belonged on a logging site though Ashley quickly noticed some muscles on her. She tried not to stare for too long.
The other was a small, rather wimpy-looking nerdy type with glasses He had short, balding black hair and was holding onto a clipboard.
“Ugh you meathead my job is to make sure the klawvler is operating smoothly. Really I should be up there in the nice air-conditioned cockpit but no, those nitwits would not let me saying its for the important people. WELL I AM IMPORTANT DAMN IT AND I DON'T DESERVE TO BE TREATED LIKE A COMMON TOOL!”
“...Jack, you’re getting beaten up by a couple of kids,” Sam sighed as she rolled her eyes and put down her axe. “This is just embarrassing.”
“Shut up, or I’m docking your pay!” the lumberjack said
“Okay, finnnnnnneeeeee. Someone didn’t get their coffee this morning,” Sam snarked. “Alright then, let’s go. Koffing 1 and 2, Timburr, Voltorb! Let’s go!”
She sent out two Koffings, the floating gas bags letting out blasts of toxic smog. Her Timburr twirled his bo staff and her Voltorb sparked angrily.
Jim meanwhile, sent out a Magnamite and Porygon.
Jack meanwhile sent out two more Machokes.
Ashley swallowed at the sight before her.
“Heh, want to turn and run kid?” Sam asked. “I don’t blame you. Frankly, beating up on kids was so not on my to-do list today, or ever.”
Erika put a hand on Ashley’s shoulder. “Looks like you’re getting a crash course in Pokemon battling today. I know there’s a lot of them, but in reality… they’re the ones outmatched. Rafflesia, Ichigo! I need your help!”
Ashley nodded, although her early bravado had been considerably shaken by the rapidly worsening situation.
“Come on out Vivillon,” Ashley said as she looked at the timid bug “I'm sorry your first day with me has been, heh, so rough but if we make it through this… I’ll buy you a super size jar of honey when we reach Pewter!”
“Vivi…” she says somberly but understandingly.
The duo’s Pokemon formed a circle around them, as one of the Machokes rushed in. His fist was glowing white with a Mega Punch thrust forwards to Hope. The little mouse leaped to the side, even as Ashley called out: “Spearow, Peck attack now!”
Spearow dived forwards, letting out a warcy when suddenly a thunderbolt from a Voltorb went flying towards him. Hope jumped in, taking the attack for herself, tanking it. She slid backwards in the grass, and gave a sassy grin.
“Pikachu!” Hope said, her whole body crackling with electricity. Spearow made contact with the Machoke’s face, and it stumbled backward from the super-effective move.
“Now, before he can recover! Meadow darling, if you would please trip that one with a Vine Whip! Ichigo, follow up with Agility into a hard Double Kick to his left shoulder!” Erika commanded, staying completely cool despite the situation.
“Leaf!” Meadow said, swiping at the Machoke with her vines. The Machoke stumbled over them, caught off-balance.
Ichigo dashed forwards, the little grasshopper a blur of motion. Leaping forwards, he flipped into a diving kick. The Lokix’s legs glowing white, Jim’s Porygon flew in taking the blow.
“Porygon, Conversion 2!” Jim said, and the Porygon’s type changed to that of Ichigo’s attack rendering it useless.
Sam’s Voltorb did a rolling tackle into Pikachu, sending Hope flying.
“Hope!” Ashley called out, even as Rafflesia caught her. Her pedals softened the impact and Hope said a grateful ‘Pika-pi!’ to the flower pokemon.
“Thank you my darling Gloom,” Erika said. “Now, Meadow don’t let up. Don’t let that Machoke recover! Keep lashing at him with your Vine Whip!”
“Leaf!” Meadow yelped, striking the Machoke again and again. Ashley’s eyes widened and she let out a gasp of sheer awe.
“...so, that’s what the power of a Gym Leader is like…”
Erika whispered to her. “I have a plan, we can’t knock out their trainers but we can knock out their Pokemon en masse. You follow me?”
“Yeah, I think I do. Ready Vivillon?”
“Viiiiiiiiiiiii!” the butterfly chirped, even as she looked around at the sheer chaos around her.
“Rafflesia/Vivillon, use your Sleep Powder!” both Erika and Ashley called, pointing at the loggers’ Pokemon.
Vivillon even as she flew up high, saw Rafflesia letting out her Sleep Powder. She rapidly flapped her wings, but to little effect. In her panic, she’d forgotten how to actually even use the move.
And to make matters worse, a Timburr was leaping upwards her spinning his wooden staff above his head. Suddenly, Ichigo leaped up and took the attack, knocking the Timburr away with a kick. Mouth glowing green, he grabbed the Timburr by the arm and bit down with Bug Bite.
Swinging the Timburr around with a seemingly impossible amount of strength for such a small bug, he threw the Pokemon into a boulder. The boulder cracked, and then shattered.
The Lokix then turned and faced the scared Vivillon and gave her a thumbs up. “Lok Lok LOKIX LOK!”
Whatever he said, Vivillon’s eyes were shining with tears from it. She flapped her wings as hard as she could, letting out large clouds of her Sleep Powder. Spearow grabbed Hope, and carried her up and out of the dusty orange cloud. His one good eye glared down at the loggers and their Pokemon.
Erika and Ashley had held their breath and saw the plan was working.
“Meadow, Sunny Day!” Erika said as the sun beat down around them. “Rafflesia, charge up your Solar Beam!”
The Gloom began to glow white, even as Ashley grinned up at her Pikachu. “Hope, charge up a Thunder Shock now! Let it fly, little buddy!”
Ashley’s Spearow wisely got clear, even as Hope landed atop a nearby branch.
“PI PI PIKACHHHHHUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!” she called, bringing a massive lightning bolt down on Sam’s Voltorb.
The bomb ball of a Pokemon began glowing white and too late his trainer realized what was going to happen.
“Get clear, he’s going to blow!” Sam said, pulling her co-workers backwards.
The Voltorb self-destructed, smoke and dust filling the battlefield leaving everyone coughing and hacking. As the smoke began to clear, the battle resumed. Jim’s Porygon let out a sharp Discharge knocking Ashley to one knee. Machop rushed in with a Mega Punch, his fist drawn back.
“Koffing! Both of you, Smoke Screen!” Sam said.
“Koffing!” both cried out, letting out a blast of toxic gasses from their bodies.
“Spearow, blow all of that smoke away now!” Ashley called out.
Spearow let out another cry and flapped his wings creating a strong wind rushing through the clearing.
Porygon however, was rising up for another attack and his whole body glowed with the power of Return.
“Hope, protect Spearow!” Ashley quickly cried. “I’m sorry, I know this will hurt but you’ve got to protect her any way you can!”
Hope slid back in the dirt, even as the attack struck her. Her eyes narrowed, electricity building up around her whole body.
“Pi… Ka… CHUUUUUUUUUU!” Hope said, letting the lightning fly. The Porygon was shocked so hard, it was completely knocked out.
The Timburr grabbed a rock and threw it at Hope, hurling it with all of his might. No, it wasn’t a Timburr, not anymore. Mid throw, it evolved into the much larger Gurdurr.
Ashley’s eyes widened, and then time itself seemed to slow down. Everything looked black and white, except for the Pokemon. She could see all of them, even those hiding in the forest. Every one of them glowed with a light.
“Vivillon, Light Screen to protect Hope! Spearow, I know you haven’t cleared the smoke yet but 25 degrees southwest there’s a Koffing right below you. Hit it with a Fury Attack!” Ashley said and true to her words a Koffing was found. It cried out in pain again and again, as her Spearow’s talons ripped into its hide.
“Erika! Quickly have Meadow fire an energy ball right there and have Rafflesia use Bullet Seed on that annoying Gurdurr!”
Erika stood slightly in shock, while Ashley felt exhaustion began to creep up on her. Even as Meadow fired off her Energy Ball, Ashley felt like she wanted to collapse right there.
Erika was supporting her, she suddenly realized. Her arm was wrapped around her, keeping her upright.
The Magnetite who’d been sitting back this entire time, fired off a Thunder Wave trying to paralyze its opponents. Ichigo however, had none of it.
Leaping forwards into another Double Kick, he slammed the floating magnet into the newly evolved Gurdurr. Both Pokemon were left wide open, and seeds shot into them like bullets from a machine gun.
“Alright!” Ashley cheered, looking at the workers and their tired Pokemon. “Are you giving up yet… or are you thirsty for more?”
Truth be told, she wasn’t feeling so hot herself but she really didn’t want to let it show.
"...so, what are you going to do?"
-----
As the roughnecks Pokemon all collapsed, our heroes were looking exhausted but they were victorious.
Jack and his friends were slowly clapping, not looking impressed at all. Jack said, sarcastically: “Oh wow you really showed us. Whatever will we do? HEY THE REST OF YOU LUGHEADS GET OVER HERE!”
The remaining workers, all in a variety of builds, walked over. Some even cracked their knuckles and looked positively giddy.
“PIIIIIIIIDGEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!” came a cry.
“...wait, I know that Pokemon…” Erika said, seeing the lone Pidgeotto from before flying towards the roughnecks.
The flying type flapped her wings over and over, creating a miniature dust storm.
“PIDGEOTTO!” the bird cried, which was a clear enough statement of ‘run for your lives!’
Erika and Ashley wisely took the hint, limping back into the forest. Their savior was right behind them, and as she looked the bird in the eye Ashley swore a sense of familiarity passed between her and the Pidgeotto. Almost as if they knew each other from somewhere.
The moment quickly passed however and Ashley clutched her side in pain even as she sat down on a rock.
“That was… holy fucking shit that was insane, like that was nuts.”
It was telling Erika didn’t even bother to chide her for her language.
“Watch out!” she suddenly cried, as a ninja leaped out of the trees with a knife in hand.
A knife, dripping with a purple oozing poison. Erika’s eyes widened, that was Tentacruel venom! Deadly, without a cure.
The ninja threw off his robes to reveal he was dressed in the attire of Team Rocket.
The ninja/Team Rocket grunt lunged forwards with his knife. He wasn’t even given a chance to strike.
“King Triton, Hydro Pump!” came a voice that Ashley had only heard on the radio and on TV.
“GYAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRR!” a very familiar Gyarados roared, firing off a blast of water as a streaming torrent at the grunt.
A cape flew in front of Ashley’s face, its owner having burning red hair as bright as the evening sun.
“Lance…” Ashley’s eyes widened as the grunt went flying.
As the grunt goes flying, Lance gave him a look colder than the ice his dragons so feared. “Trash, nothing but worthless trash.”
He then smiled as he turned to look at Ashley.
“Hello, Ashley Ketchum,” the Kanto champion said, stroking his Gyarados’ scales. “So you’re the one that’s the talk of the town lately. And Erika, it’s lovely to see you again my dear.”
“A pleasure,” Erika said, curtly.
“I wonder, how did you ever awaken to such a rare power, Ashley? Few have it in the world today, it hasn’t been seen… Not since the time of… I wonder…” Lance pondered aloud.
Ashley just blinked in confusion.
“Still, it makes my heart beat to know I'm not the only one investigating the stolen Silph Co logging device,” Lance said. “They call it the Klawver, right?”
Ashley and Erika exchanged a look.
“Whatever it’s called,” Lance said. “We have to stop it now, before more innocent Pokemon get hurt. You’ve got a loyal partner in Pidgeotto there, I’d advise catching her. Who knows, she might end up helping you in a mega fashion one day…”
Notes:
Brick: And that's the end of part 1. Don't worry, even with Lance himself here, this will NOT be suddenly made easier for our heroes. Even with his Big Damn Heroes moment, they're going to have to struggle to stop Team Rocket's plot.
Curious if anyone can spot any of the references we made in this chapter. Find out what happens next, in part 2 so you'll wanna stick around for this!
Also, apologies if we freaked you out by Erika casually thinking up recipes for food made with Pokemon. I personally blame Dungeon Meshi for that honestly. Plus, well I doubt all of those Tauros are being raised for breeding if you know what I mean...
Chapter 4: Clear Cutting in Viridian Forest Part 2: The Champion's True Strength
Notes:
*slides down in exhaustion* Arceus, this chapter took way too long to write... Seriously, give us some praise in the comments if you can, like this was a LONG chapter to write and we want to know if all of our hard work was worth it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ashley swallowed, seeing the world-famous champion in front of her, suddenly feeling very small. Even if he’d just saved her life, this was still Kanto’s
champion
and like seeing him on TV was one thing. But meeting him in real life? That was another matter entirely!
“Well, you said you wanted to meet Lance today…” Erika gently teased her.
“...me and my big mouth,” Ashley muttered to herself.
“Well kiddo, it seems you’re in quite a predicament,” Lance said. “You’re barely a few days into your journey and already you’ve stumbled into not one, but two Team Rocket plots. I’m amazed you haven’t seen any Absol yet by this point.”
“I know…” Ashley said, half-whining.
“Then again, with how much trouble you seem to find yourself in,” Lance said. “They probably just get a headache from getting within ten miles of you.”
Ashley hung her head, a storm cloud appearing over her.
“...did you have to rub it in?” she sighed, while Erika sweatdropped.
“Come, sit with me, we’ll make camp. We’ve got a few things to talk about,” Lance said, before pulling out Hyper Potions and spraying them all over Ashley’s pokemon. “A vivillon, impressive. You never see them this far from Kalos unless… oh yes it is migration season isn’t it?”
He smiled.
“Pokemon are such wonderful creatures, aren’t they? Always surprising, and always finding a new way to amaze,” Lance said. “They always manage to surprise me, unlike the rather boring predictability of humanity at times.”
Lance chuckled.
“There we go, I’m no Nurse Joy but your Pokemon should be feeling a little better. I’d still advise a good night’s rest, and a stay at a Pokemon center as soon as you hit Pewter City.”
He chuckled again.
“Just don’t run into any more trouble on the way. I suppose though, with you that’s just wishful thinking. That said, I’m sure a trainer with such a rare ability and an amazing synchronicity with her Pokemon should be able to handle whatever she stumbles into next!”
“...do we really have time to just sit here and talk?” Ashley asked. “Those jerks are destroying Pokemon habitats, the assholes.”
“We’ll deal with them, rest assured.”
“What are you even doing out here, sir?” Ashley asked. “What, do you have some sort of special Champion sense for danger?”
Lance shook his head as he began starting a fire. “The only one with a unique sense out here is you young lady. As for what I’m doing here, the police contacted me, saying Silph Co had been robbed of… well what they called a valuable asset.”
“You sound skeptical,” Erika said, sitting down on a log and raising an eyebrow.
“Obviously,” Lance said. “Even Team Rocket’s never hit Silph Co, they’d never had the nerve so why’d they suddenly do it now? Where’d they find the courage?”
“And I’m betting you’re thinking it wasn’t Team Rocket?” Erika said.“Well, that assassin had the uniform. Although… anyone can wear it and shift the blame to the Kanto region’s largest mafia organization…”
“As you said, I was skeptical about what was really going on here,” Lance elaborated. “After talking with President Silph he gave me the plans for that horrible machine you saw. I realized it could easily be used to cut down mass swathes of trees for lumber, and…”
He sighed.
“People sometimes… They have no consideration for the Pokemon who live alongside them. Who preceded them,” Lance said. “They were here before us, and they’ll be here after us.”
“Can you get to the point?” Erika asked, somewhat impatiently.
“Yes, apologies, I got a bit side-tracked. Anyways, I’d begun checking the protected forests and this just happened to be the next one on my list. The wood in here, it’s always been very sturdy and some of these trees have stood for hundreds of years. This forest has always been so dense, so thick that it provides plenty of shade for bug-type Pokemon. And these…”
He sighed, searching for the best word knowing there were young ears present. Or more accurately, knowing Erika would beat him over the head with her paper fan if he swore hard enough.
“...people are intent on ruining this very delicate balance, this perfect ecosystem!”
Erika frowned, and said: “So Silph Co was developing a deforestation device only meant for legal logging I’m sure.”
Her voice was a perfect deadpan tone.
The Pidgeotto that had saved her was rubbing against Ashley’s leg, chirping happily. As she stroked the bird’s plumage, Ashley said: “Maybe I'm confused here but it sounds like neither of you believe this machine was actually stolen.”
“Of course not,” Erika sighed. “Silph co has a reputation of not exactly being… how shall I put this? Trustworthy at times. I suspect that they gave this Klawvler of theirs to Team Rocket but I also suspect the police, when they trace the funds will find evidence linking the two organizations.”
“You really believe that?” Lance asked, raising an eyebrow.
“No, but it’s nice to dream isn’t it?” Erika said, with a sad sigh.
Ashley sighed, feeling a headache coming on. “This stuff goes way over my head. But you’re saying Silph Co is bad too and the police can't do nothin’ about it. Maaan, that sucks.”
Pidgeotto chirped and playfully tugged at Ashley’s hair.
“Wow, you sure are affectionate!” Ashley said. “...it’s funny, I feel like I’ve known you for the longest time. Like we’ve been old friends, and yet today’s the first time we’ve even met.”
Pidgeotto let out another chirp, seemingly in agreement.
“...is that why you rushed to save us? Because you knew me, somehow?” the dark-haired girl wondered aloud.
“Perhaps you did know each other, in a previous life I mean,” Lance speculated aloud and Ashley blinked in confusion. Lance chuckled. “Don’t mind me, I’m only just thinking aloud here.”
He smiled.
“Maybe I can’t prove it, but maybe Pidgeotto is one of your old Pokemon, reincarnated.”
“But I just started my journey a few days ago!” Ashley said.
“From your previous life. Indeed, maybe she was attracted to your familiar Aura signature. Maybe that’s how she remembered you.”
Ashley tilted her head “Aura?”
“The unique power you used however briefly. It’s something very few trainers in the world can use. There aren’t very many family lines with the ability to use it left. In the past, there were special knights to the crown who even used their powers for truth and justice including here in Kanto,” Lance said. “You may have heard of one of them, the Aura Guardian known as Sir Aaron who gave his very life defending the Tree of Beginning from two opposing armies. You could even be a descendant of him, who knows?”
“Wow, really?” Ashley said, starstruck and Erika groaned to herself in the background.
“...and here we go…” the grass-type gym leader said to herself. “...really Lance? Did you really have to make her head any bigger?”
“It’s entirely possible, it’s been hundreds of years. There’s no way of proving it, not unless someone suddenly builds a time machine. What I’d give to have a window to the past, where Pokemon ran wild and free away from human interference,” Lance said, somewhat bitterly.
He coughed.
“Anyways, as I was saying. There is one man, in Sinnoh, Sir Riley who is confirmed to be a descendent of Sir Aaron’s family. Maybe you should look him up sometime, if you ever go that far. Which I’m sure you will, actually. You’re special, Ashley. Unique in a way few people are.”
Lance smiled.
“Having the ability to use Aura… it’s not something many people can say they have. But you… Well you on the other hand, you can, which amplifies your already innate seemingly supernatural ability to connect with pokemon,” he went on. “All of which means you are a truly impressive person, and a trainer whom I’d love to battle against someday. I can’t wait to see you try and take my title… if you can.”
Erika coughed, while Pidgeotto was giving Lance a sort of look, one of caution.
She said: “Yes Ashley has potential, I will agree with you there. However, we should also avoid heaping too much praise on her. As seen time and time again, greatness without humility leads to arrogance and arrogance leads to failure. An attitude truly unbecoming of a proper lady.”
Lance let out another sigh. “Yes I suppose that much is true. It’s just I, as the Champion, rarely ever get to interact with young trainers as you can imagine. Much less those with potential. I envy you, actually. You get to interact with them far more often, watch them grow stronger. Teach them, if you can.”
He gave our young heroine a serious look.
“Ashley, whatever you do and however far you go,
never
take your mentor for granted. She’s a wonderful human being, there aren’t many people like her in the world today.”
Erika blushed, flattered while Ashley said: “Sir yes sir! I won’t, sir! Not after all she’s done for me!”
“We’ve only known each other for a few days…” Erika blushed even brighter.
“...and you changed my life,” Ashley said, hugging her tightly and Erika gently wrapped her arms around her. Smiling warmly, she kissed the teenager’s forehead.
“Now then, we should form a plan of attack,” Lance said, as he looked over the assembled pokemon. He kneeled down in front of Erika’s Lokix, shaking his head and sighing softly. “I’m sorry little one, even as strong as you are, you need rest. Even with the potions I gave you, you need to rest.”
Erika stared intently at the man, again that worrisome feeling in her gut returning. She didn’t know why exactly, but she really wasn’t sure if she wanted Lance near her Pokemon even with his position. All the same, she admitted to herself that she shouldn’t or even couldn’t argue his point. Ichigo had taken quite a beating in that last battle. Taking out his Pokeball, she nodded at the bug/dark type.
“I’m sorry Ichigo, but he’s right. You’re tired, and you used up a lot of your strength. You need rest. Even if Lance is a man, he knows a lot about Pokemon. I can tell just by looking at you, that you’re about ready to fall over.”
Ichigo tried to protest but his weariness defeated his own argument. He let out a half-hearted ‘Lokix’ as he was pulled back into his ball.
“Alright, here is the plan,” Lance began to explain, taking out the schematics given to him by the company president. “There’s a ladder on this leg here, you two will be climbing up it. I hope neither of you two are afraid of heights!”
He chuckled at his own joke while Erika gave him a look. “So what will you be doing then?”
“Giving you some breathing room, making sure you aren’t swarmed by those meatheads. King Triton should be enough of a distraction, don’t you think?”
The Gyarados let out a low rumble as Lance stroked his scales, the infamously fierce Atrocious Pokemon looking no more dangerous than a tame Ekans.
“You sound way too excited about this,” Erika deadpanned.
“It’s not every day you get to fight a giant robot, is it?” Lance grinned, fiercely. “Plus, those meatheads need to be taught a lesson on respecting someone else’s property.
“Humans… always intent on taking more and more for themselves than they need. Pokemon humble us, remind us of our place in the world and that we’re not always on the top of the food chain.”
Erika frowned, not sure if she liked his tone.
Lance, not seeing her expression, continued on. “Anyways, as I was saying, you two will climb up the back leg and get inside through a hatch. Once inside, you’ll have two main objectives. Detach the container, and shut down the robot’s power generator.”
Ashley blinked in confusion. “Why not shut down the generator first?”
“Simple, I’m worried there could be some pokemon who did not get away trapped with the trees. And well, once you shut down the generator… this mecha could collapse and blow sky high, and… well I hope Silph Co has the insurance for this abominable thing. They’ll just have to take the loss I suppose.”
“...well, even a horrible plan is better than no plan…” Erika sighed. “I guess it’s as good as we’re going to get, at any rate.”
Even so, she still couldn’t shake that feeling. Why wouldn’t it go away?
-----
Meanwhile, high above the forest a certain trio sat in their hot air balloon.
“Lance himself,” James said. “Imagine the Pokemon we could steal off him!”
“I hope youse is only speakin’ hypothetically because that’s Lance!” Meowth said. “Now we’ve done a lot of crazy things in our life before but what you’re asking is positively insane. Impossible even!”
“When a distinguished but elderly scientist states that something is possible, he is almost certainly right. When he states that something is impossible, he is very probably wrong. The only way of discovering the limits of the possible is to venture a little way past them into the impossible,” James said.
“But youse has never claimed to be any sort of scientist,” Meowth said.
“I went to a prestigious school though, so I did pick up a few things!” James said.
“Oh, don’t remind me,” Jessie sighed. “Just even mentioning that horrible place brings back bad memories…”
“Tell me your tail of failure again,” Meowth said. “I love hearing you two moan and groan about it.”
“We studied for the big test…” James started.
So sure we would beat all the rest,” Jessie sighed.
“And here's the part I like the best,” James said. “We frolicked that night, for our future seemed bright. But things weren't right!”
“We both got the lowest scores in the history of the entire school!” both Rocket agents said, slumping in defeat with their souls seemingly leaving their bodies.
“...so again, even if youse two are top of the bottom, how do you plan on swiping all of Lance’s Pokemon again?” Meowth asked. “I only have nine lives, not the nine hundred I’d need to go up against that Gyarados of his!”
“Even Lance’s Pokemon get tired, Meowth,” Jessie said. “We wait till he and those two twerps’ teams are all exhausted and then we step in and grab them all! The boss will surely promote us!”
“And a promotion means more money!” James said, his eyes turning to gold coins. “We’ll all get rich and rule the world! I can buy all of the rare bottle caps I want!”
“Oh that’s right… that obsession…” Meowth rolled his eyes.
“Who needs Team Rocket when you can write your own paychecks for a hard day’s work relaxing by the pool!” Jessie said. “Hot guys on every side, tending to your every need! Oh, it sounds absolutely exhausting!”
“...and we’ve lost her…” Meowth sighed. “...right, while you two are off in fantasy land, I’m going to stay right here in the real world and form a real plan of attack!”
He shook his head, sometimes he wondered what he did to get stuck with these two. At least he could steal all of the catnip he ever wanted!
-----
Another trio snuck through the forest, towards the towering smoke cloud the logging machine left in its wake. Most of the loggers had moved on with the machine, that being said there were still a few left behind looking for intruders. “You two stay here, I’ll deal with these three.”
Enlarging his Gyarados’ Pokeball, he tossed it and the massive serpent rose up over the treeline letting out a roar. Ashley held onto her hat, the roar making wind rush through the trees nearly blowing it off. Erika’s own kimono ruffled in the wind, her hair blowing in front of her face.
“King Triton, Hyper Beam now!” Lance said.
Lance, to himself, thought: “No, I can’t risk showing my hand yet. I want Ashley on my side. If she’s got as much talent as I think she does… Well, I can’t risk having her as my enemy down the line. So for now, I have to play my part as Lance, the admirable, even heroic Champion. Not Lance, liberator of Pokemon’s freedom. Pokemon don’t belong in balls, not with humans. They deserve to live wild, free of our interference. Free of humanity’s destructive capabilities.”
Quickly, he added: “On the ground, in front of them!”
It was better that way, he couldn’t kill these scum. Not with those two watching. He hated leaving witnesses, but for now he’d push the rage aside. He had to be the hero right now. The massive golden beam smashed into the ground, carving it up. The shockwave from the blast sent the loggers flying backwards, knocking one into a tree. Another hit the ground, unconscious. The final one was thrown down a hill. All were bruised and battered, and all bore scorch marks from being caught too close to the attack’s heat. But all were still alive.
King Triton rose up over the machine, with a loud growl. Lance, atop his serpent’s head, pointed at the logging machine. His cape billowing in the wind, he looked every part of the carefully crafted heroic persona he’d made for himself. Shouting loudly, he said: “You will surrender at once by the authority given to me by the pokemon league and the joint Kanto/Johto National Government Alliance. By the power invested in me, I’m placing all of you under arrest!
The machine whirled around, swinging its chainsaw arm at the Atrocious Pokémon and his trainer. The Gyarados dodged, and grabbed the arm in his jaws before slamming it into the ground. The earth shook, even as King Triton threw dirt into the machine’s eyes with a swipe of his tail.
“...why doesn’t anyone like bantering anymore?” Lance sighed. “Am I really that old fashioned? Oh well…”
-----
Back on the ground, Ashley and Erika stood in shock watching Lance engage the machine. “...wow, did you see that? He sent them all flying! The power behind that attack!”
Erika nodded, weakly. “Yeah… the power in that attack, it could have… It was rather excessive if you ask me. We need to get moving, quickly. We don’t have much time.”
The 2 teenage girls start charging towards the machine
Ashley and Erika ran underneath, hidden in the dust storm stirred up by the fight. Lance barked out a “Dragon Rage!” and his Gyarados fired a bolt of pure blue energy. The Klawvler scuttled to the side, and pulled out one of the trees in its back mounted container. Hurling one of them at the Dragon Master, Ashley watched as an Aqua Tail from King Triton reduced it to splinters.
As the two approached, Ashley swallowed at how gargantuan the machine really was. “...wow, it’s a lot bigger than I thought it was, now that I’m up close…”
Erika nodded. “Indeed, it’ll be like scaling Mecha-Tyrannitar from Mecha-Tyrannitar vs Godcalibur II.”
Ashley’s head whipped around to stare at Erika so fast she almost got whiplash. “A lady must always have a wide range of interests, after all. I’m more than just a pretty face, flowers and perfume.”
As the two ran towards the machine, a giant claw came up from above. Raised above them, it was poised to strike.
“Use Giga Impact, now!” Lance commanded, and his Gyarados glowed green before smashing into the side of the claw.
Erika, having seen what was going on, quickly grabbed onto Ashley and Hope. Pulling her to the side, Erika pulled the two into the dirt with the claw just barely missing them. A rock, sent flying by the claw, nicked Erika in her right calf. The teenager let out a shriek of pain, sliding along the ground.
“Are you okay?” she asked, looking at Ashley.
“I’m okay? What about you!?!” Ashley said, slightly panicked noticing the red stain rapidly forming on Erika’s kimono.
Hope was panicked as well, saying: “Pika pi, pi!” while waving her arms around.
“I’m fine,” Erika said before letting out another cry of pain. “No.. listen,” she said, putting a hand on Ashley’s shoulder. “Listen, this next part’s scary but you’re going to have to go on without me okay? I know you can do it.”
“But Miss Erik-”
“GO!” Erika shouted. “For the Pokemon! For the forest!”
Ashley was suddenly handed Meadow’s Pokeball.
“But this is…”
“Take her,” Erika said. “Your Pokemon… they’re not strong enough to hold their own just yet! You need her help! Right now… there aren’t any rules. This isn’t an official league match, and they’ll kill you if they can to keep their crimes from being exposed. They’ve already tried once, remember?”
Ashley nodded, remembering the Team Rocket assassin.
“Right…”
“Meadow, go with her!” Erika said, as her leafy fox appeared by Ashley’s side. The fox rushed over to her, yelping in worry. “I’m fine, go with Ashley. She needs your help more than me right now!”
Erika flashed back to Lance’s attack on the logger. “Ashley, don’t forget your humanity. Your kind heart, that’s what separates us from them. What separates humanity from mindless beasts! That’s your greatest strength!”
“Damn it, fine but you need to get to safety!” Ashley said, pleadingly even as Meadow climbed inside her bag.
Erika nodded letting out her Gloom, Rafflesia “I'll have Rafflesia escort me to relative safety now get going! Now!”
Ashley nodded, before turning back to look at Erika. “You’d better stay safe, you hear me? I only found my true self because of you and I want to learn more! I want to learn everything you have to teach me, and I want to face you in battle, at your full strength when I take your gym badge!”
“PIKA PI!” Hope shouted in agreement,
even as Ashley broke into a run.
“Stay safe… Ashley Ketchum. The loggers…” Erika thought, looking up at Lance. “They’re not the most dangerous ones here today.”
-----
Up above, King Triton slithered through the sky overhead. It wasn’t common to see a Gyarados flying, but King Triton knew how.
“King Triton, I know your head hurts, but we have to stop this machine,” Lance said. “Please, just hold on a little longer.”
“Damn it, will I have to use HER? I only caught her recently, she’s still not obeying my commands. She’s more stubborn than some Tauros at times,”
Lance thought.
“I really wish I didn’t have to push my Pokemon so much, it’s not right! Pokemon… they shouldn’t have to get hurt because of
human
stupidity, arrogance. We hurt everything we touch, even the ones closest to us.”
His Pokemon roared in pain, another tree lobbed at him. King Triton came crashing to the ground, with Lance thrown off him.
“Damn it… I should have brought more than two. I didn’t think I’d actually need any more to stop these disgusting people. My own arrogance blinds me. If this goes any worse, I’ll have to bring her out of her Pokeball. Raishan… that’s what the people in the mountains named her. They called her the Terror of the Skies, the Bloody Crescent, She-Who-Roars-At-The-Moon. There’s never been a more fitting name for a dragon…”
“Alright Triton… you have to get up. Are you really going to let a machine, wires and steel take you down? Knock you out of the fight, and break your spirit?” Lance asked and the sea serpent gave a fearsome, pants-wetting grin. “Use Flamethrower on the cockpit, blind the bastards!”
King Triton roared, letting out a blast of searing flame at the cockpit. Lance, during the fight, noticed Erika being escorted away. He smirked.
“Good, that way that girl won’t hold Ashley back, and keep her from realizing her greatness. Maybe one day, she’ll actually finally give me a challenge instead of the usual pitiful fights I get from these worthless humans…”
-----
Ashley rushed towards the machine, with Meadow and Hope clinging on for dear life.
“...okay, let’s hope you suddenly discover you’re not afraid of heights…” she thought and swallowed, as she began to climb up the side via the ladder. “One step, one step at a time. That’s all, right? Easy, simple. Nice and simple! It’s just climbing, think of this as a really tall tree! Well, mama always said I was like a little Mankey…”
-----
Elsewhere in the forest, the rocket trio had landed their balloon and were watching the action with a pair of binoculars. Nyasu grinned, before saying: “Ok youse twos we have to be ready to rush in and grab Lance’s Gyarados, and then blast off as fast as we can!”
Jessie and James nodded, before from behind them they heard the sound of a twig snapping. The trio felt a large shadow looming over them.
The three turned around, seeing a massive woman the size of a mountain with arms like tree trunks tower over them. Her name tag, pinned to her shirt said her name was Cathy. “I’m guessing you two are the intruders the boss told me to hunt down. Now let’s see it was 2 humans and an ugly mousey thing. Yea you seem about right, well I’ve only got one Pokemon but it should be enough for you two considering how pathetic you look.”
Nyasu hissed at her. “I’m a cat, a cat! It’s literally in my name,
Meow
th! I’ve never been so insulted in all of my nine lives! What part of me even looks like a mouse, huh lady?”
Cathy ignored them, and tossed a Pokeball sending out not a Machop, or a Machoke but a Machamp. The pro-wrestler Pokemon flexed all four of its arms and grinned.
“Looks like…” James swallowed.
“We’re about to be blasting off again in a different way!” Jessie squeaked.
-----
Ashley meanwhile was making her way up the leg nearing the underside of the Klawvler
As she finally reached the underbelly, she sighed.
“...come on, monkey bars, really? I was just cracking a joke about being a human Mankey! Who designed this thing anyways?” she whined as she slowly reached for them. “Ok you can do this, Ashley. Just be careful… Very careful.”
“Leaf…” Meadow whimpered, not wanting to look down from this skyscraper of a machine.
-----
Lance had noticed something that made him feel rather happy and he grinned. Not a friendly grin, no an absolutely vicious one.
“So… Erika is not around and dear Ashley can't possibly be watching the battle from underneath. Meaning…”
The workers inside glimpsed the real Lance, and what they saw completely horrified them. Madness danced around with delight in his eyes like an inferno. “Gyarados, Flamethrower again on the metal on the cockpit, heat it up!”
Flames coated the cockpit’s structure, making it super brittle.
“Now… Aqua Tail!”
And Gyarados’ tail came smashing into the cockpit, shattering it and leaving the pilots inside exposed. Lance laughed as one of his hands clenched into a fist.
“...all of you, thinking you’re in control of the world. That you can control a planet that’s been spinning around for billions of years. Pokemon have been around longer than us. Nature… wins out. Now King Triton… HYPER BEAM!”
And the pilots barely had any time to scream before they were reduced to ash.
-----
Back underneath the machine, it was still shaking. Ashley let out a little yelp as she very nearly lost her grip. “I don't know what Lance is doing but could he at least be a
little
more careful?”
“PIKA PI!” Hope said, in agreement.
“Leafy leaf!” Meadow said praying to whatever Legendary was listening to that she would not die this day. All the while, she was still worried about Erika.
Ashley hurried along the bottom, when the machine shook again and the bar gave way. Ashley let out a scream, even a certain Pidgetto swooped in to save her.
“That’s two times I owe you now…” Ashley said. “Thanks!”
“PIDGE!” the Pokemon said.
“Meadow, pull us back up with Vine Whip!” Ashley said, with the little fox somehow managing to pull her back up.
“Thanks Meadow, hope your vines are okay,” Ashley said, receiving a little nod from the fox. “...Guess Silph Co cut more than a few corners designing this thing.”
She continued climbing upwards, until she reached the hatch which was accessible by a wheel.
“Don’t look down, don’t look down…” Ashley said, turning the wheel. “...fine, Meadow? Bullet seed it open!”
“LEAF!” Meadow said, blasting the hatch off its hinges. As Ashley climbed inside, she looked around for the release lever.
“...okay, come on… where are you…” Ashley said, looking at the computer databanks. “Screw it, Hope just use Thunder Shock!”
Hope looked at her and at the databanks hesitantly, giving her trainer a look as if to ask ‘are you sure?’
Now she didn’t know much about machines, but she was pretty sure this could go poorly.
“Pika pi…” she said, almost as if to say ‘oh well’ before zapping the computer consoles.
Then, there came a groaning sound.
“Wow, I was totally sure that wouldn’t work at all!” Ashley laughed, as both Meadow and Hope facepalmed in unison.
Alarms started blaring as Ashley quickly realized the ceiling above her was the container. As the container finished sliding away, a loud ‘thud!’ was heard as it crashed to the ground.
The door to the cockpit opened, a guy dressed like a country star with tassels hanging off his vest walking out. He was fairly badly burned, and looking furious.
“What in Tarnation is going on around here?” the sweaty southern-accented man asked, wearing a stetson on his head. “Well I say, now well I say this has gotten out of hand! First, that dragon master flash fries my whole crew and roasts them like they’re Tauros meat, and now I see a little brat ruining everything!”
“Lance would never!” Ashley said, swallowing.
“Well girlie, you didn’t see the look in his eyes then,” the man said, tipping his hat in a show of faux-politeness. “That man’s madder than a Primeape! It seems everyone has their secrets, hahahaha! But… I can’t let you expose mine, brat!”
“We’ll just have to see about that, won’t we?” Ashley said. “My name is Ashley Leaf Ketchum, and this ends now!”
The cowboy laughed long and loud. “Now I say! You stop me? You’re just an uppity little Ratata who doesn’t know her place! Now listen here, little missy I’m the site manager around here. The big cheese, and my name is Jim Bob Klondike and ain’t no little brat gonna stop me!”
Ashley snorted, her worries evaporating in an instant as she looked at Hope and Meadow. “...well, if this is who we have to fight, I’m sure we’re going to be just fine, girls.”
Jim pulled out a Pokeball, crying out: “Go Coalossal!”
A massive pokemon, burning magma erupting from its back stood in front of Ashley. The living eruption made a fully grown Rhyhorn look tiny compared to it, as it let out a roar of: “COOOOOOOOLLLOOOOSAAAAAAAALL!”
Ashley stared in wide-eyed shock, taking a step backwards and nervously pulling out her Pokedex.
“Coalossal, the Coal Pokemon. Native to the Galar region, it's usually peaceful, but the vandalism of mines enrages it. Offenders will be incinerated with flames that reach 2,700 degrees Fahrenheit. While it's engaged in battle, its mountain of coal will burn bright red, sending off sparks that scorch the surrounding area.”
Ashley swallowed. “...peaceful, huh?”
Ashley took a deep breath to calm herself, remembering what Erika had said to her. This guy… he wasn’t going to be playing by anyone’s rules but his own. He fully intended on killing her.
“Spearow, Vivillon, get out here now!” Ashley cried out, the two flying-types appearing in flashes of light. Pidgeotto also swooped down, landing in front of Ashley with her wings spread wide in an intimidation display.
Spearow tilted his head rather curiously at Jim Bob’s hat, before letting out a war cry, pecking angrily at the air.
“Hope, Meadow, I know you’re terrified… Hell, so am I but we have to stop this guy. He can’t get away with any of this!”
Meadow hopped out of Ashley’s bag, Hope landing beside her and the five Pokemon stared down the titan in front of them.
“Well shoot, ain’t ya goody goods supposed to play by the rules. I've only got the one pokemon and you've got 5. That's not fair at all, is it?” Jim said.
“Since when do jerks like you care about fair?” Ashley snarked. “You tried to send a member of Team Rocket to assassinate me!”
“Well now, I couldn’t let any of you go blabbing about my activities here for Silph Co. And I’m certainly not letting any of you here leave alive now that I’ve told you everything. Now I say, I suppose if you put your five together it still wouldn’t be as big as Coalossal here so you don’t stand a chance little girl!”
“SHUT UP, we’re ending your criminal activities here!” Ashley said, swinging her arm out to the side. “The Pokemon in this forest, they’re under my protection!”
“Dawww, ain’t you cute,” Jim said with a big belly laugh. “You sound just like a little Officer Jenny playing cops and Rocket. Where’s your toy badge and squirtgun, huh?”
“Meadow use uh crap,” Ashley winced. “I forgot to ask Erika your moves… so, ok I know you know Vine Whip and I think I saw you use an Energy Ball earlier so… USE ENERGY BALL right in his face!”
Ashley pointed at the colossus of coal and Meadow fired off her attack, an explosion covering the Coal Pokemon’s face.
“Pidgeotto, Spearow, both of you use Peck on it’s left arm, and Hope, quick attack on it’s right side!”
Both birds let out cries as they struck the titanic Pokemon, with Spearow swooping around to snatch Jim’s hat right off his head. Hope was like a blur of yellow light, striking the Coalossal’s side.
“Now, while it’s distracted, Vivillon use your Poison Powder!” Ashley said, before Jim even got a chance to give his Pokemon an order.
“VIiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!” her butterfly said, releasing a purple powder all over Coalossal. The pokemon roared in rage, but staggered, clearly poisoned.
“Just hit one of them already!” Jim snapped. “She’s only a little girl, she can’t be that far into her journey! Wipe out all of her Pokemon! Coalossal, use Heat Crash!”
The massive Pokemon charged out of the powder dust, and his whole body was covered in flames. Wrapped, wreathed in an inferno, Coalossal charged towards Meadow like a bull.
Ashley thought fast, the world seeming to briefly slow down again. She knew what she needed to do, in that moment, saying: “Quick Spearow fly in and grab Meadow! Hope, use your Double Team and then Quick Attack and hit its legs from behind!”
Spearow flew in at top speed just barely grabbing Meadow with his talons. Hope let out a cry of: “Pika!” quickly forming clones of itself with Double Team. And then one by one, all of those clones slammed into the towering Pokemon, making it stagger.
“Pidgeotto, Gust attack now!” Ashley said, and the flying-type let out a car as she beat her wings. High winds kept Coalossal off-balance, even as his trainer let out a growl.
“What are you doing, stop fooling around! It's just a bunch of babies! Take them out already!”
“Meadow, now! Leech Seed!” Ashley said, thinking fast.
“...Leaf?” Meadow tilted her head in confusion.
“Don’t know that one then? Huh… okay then, Razor Leaf!”
“ROCK TOMB!” Jim said, and his Pokemon’s back erupted with burning coal raining all around Meadow.
The Leafeon let out a pained cry, though Coalossal winced in pain from the dose of poison it’d taken earlier.
“Fire Punch!” Jim ordered, with his Pokemon charging forwards with both of his hands wrapped in a burning flame.
“Meadow, quickly use your Vine Whip to trip it up and Pidgeotto, use your Quick Attack to help her out!”
Meadow wrapped her vines around the Pokemon’s left leg, and yanked hard causing it to fall backwards. Pidgeotto, with an almost practiced precision, struck the giant in the head with her Quick Attack, making it fall backwards.
“DO SOMETHING! Get rid of those damn birds already! INCINERATE!” Jim said, seething.
The Coalossal’s throat began to glow with a burning orange light, a ring of fire forming around his mouth. Then, he fired off a searing fireball racing towards Ashley’s Pokemon.
Ashley swallowed, realizing there was no time to dodge . “I’m sorry Vivillon, but throw up your Light Screen right now in front of Meadow! I know, you won’t be able to hold it back for long but we’ve got to protect Meadow! She’s the strongest one here!”
Vivillon nodded and quickly threw up a Light Screen, though it didn’t hold for long. The Incinerate attack smashed right through the barrier, knocking both Vivillon and Spearow out in one blow.
“That was a rather cold move for such a hot-blooded lass!” Jim said. “I’m amazed you had the nerve to stomach such an act!”
“I don’t need your compliments, asshole! Hope, Double Team!” Ashley said, her Pikachu creating dozens of little clones of itself.
More fireballs hit Hope, though only taking out her clones.
“Quick Attack!” Ashley said, with Hope leaping into the air and headbutting the Coalossal.
To Ashley’s surprise, her Vivillon wasn’t out of the fight just yet. The Scale Pokemon shone like a rainbow, letting off a Psybeam towards Coalossal. It staggered, and Vivillon passed out completely.
Jim could only laugh. “Well well little missy looks like things are slowly turning in my favor. You may have ruined my plans, but I’m going to ruin your life!”
“Meadow, Energy Ball again. Hit it right in its stupid face!” Ashley cried before saying: “Pidgeotto, Hope, double Quick Attack now!”
Meadow launched off another glowing green orb, which combined with the double Quick Attack pushed the Coalossal backwards.
“Now again, another double Quick Attack on its arms!” Ashley said, with both of her Pokemon striking quickly.
“Again, Fire Punch!” Jim said.
“Pidgeotto, fan that flame right back at him!” Ashley said, but to Ashley’s horror the Coalossal got even quicker.
“Hah! My Coalossal has the Ability known as Steam Engine, any fire or water attacks you hit it with just make it six times faster!” Jim laughed and Ashley’s eyes widened in horror.
Hope, acting on her own, ran up the giant’s arm with her tail suddenly starting to glow white. She stuck the giant with her tail, causing it to stagger.
“Okay, I don’t know what you just did but do it again if you can!” Ashley said. “It looks like you really hurt it!”
“Pikaaaaachu!” Hope said, striking again with her tail looking more silver than white.
“Pidgeotto, Gust again! Knock it over! The bigger they are…”
“PIIIIIIIIIIDGGGGGGGGGE!” the flying type cried, quickly dodging the Coalossal trying to grab her with one massive fist. Beating her wings, the bird sent the giant toppling backwards.
“...the harder they fall!” Ashley said. “Now Meadow, again with an Energy Ball!”
“LEAF!” Meadow said, leaping into the air and firing off the attack again.
“Hope, keep it from getting back up with Quick Attack again and again! Pidgeotto, keep on hitting it with your Gust attack! Meadow, grab its arms with your Vine Whip!”
All three Pokemon obeyed their orders, with the Coalossal bombarded with multiple attacks at once. Its arms bound, he couldn’t pull himself off the floor and roared in rage. Jim was spitting in fury, spittle flying everywhere.
“NOW LET'S FINISH THIS! All of you, QUICK ATTACK IN UNISON!” Ashley said, and all three Pokemon became blurs of motion. The Coalossal, weak from the continued poison in his body, didn’t get up again. It’s head fell backwards, the giant slipping into unconsciousness.
Jim spat, ranting in a pure rage and staining the air blue.
-----
“You… I know your true face,” Jim said, looking up at Lance. “You killed them, all of them! You enjoyed it! I saw the look in your eyes, you hide behind the face of a hero, but you’re worse than any of the villainous groups you foil! And you claim to love Pokemon!”
“It was an accident,” Lance said. “Silph Co, you would know how much they like to cut corners…”
And lowering his voice so Ashley couldn’t hear him, he said: “And even if you kept on ranting, shouting to the whole world about my true face… nobody would
ever
believe you. Who would they believe, a low life like you or me, the Champion of Kanto beloved by all and an idol to millions? I do love Pokemon, yes, but humans… humans, worthless diseased trash like you who believe they’re above them… They don’t deserve this world.”
Jim finally stops shouting. “What are you talking about yo…”
He was cut off, as Lance punched him in the face knocking him out.
“Worthless trash,” Lance sighed, cuffing the man as he walked over to Ashley. “Ignore him, he’s clearly not well. You however, did an excellent job. You should be proud of yourself, you helped me take down a great criminal. Maybe he’ll even lead to Silph Co’s downfall, assuming he’ll be deemed sane enough to speak in an official hearing.”
Ashley nodded, too exhausted to really enjoy the praise. “...Let’s just go find Erika, okay?”
Lance smiled. “Alright then, climb on the back of my Gyarados. Erika, she shouldn’t be far. I see she’s taught you well, you handled yourself in battle incredibly well back then. I stand by what I said, maybe one day I’ll face a proper challenge from you. I look forwards to that day.”
-----
Elsewhere in the forest Erika was bandaging her leg with her beloved Gloom watching her, concerned.
Erika smiled gently at her. “It’s okay, it’s not as bad as it looks. Honestly, I’m more worried about getting the blood out of my kimono, they don’t wash easily.”
“Erika!” Ashley said, tackling her into a hug. “We did it! We did it! That jackass, he’s been arrested! Lance cuffed him and everything!”
“I’ve already contacted the Viridian City police, Officer Jenny should be here soon to pick this man and his associates up. Now, I have to ask… would you like a lift to Pewter City? It wouldn’t be too much trouble, I was heading there anyway for personal reasons actually.”
Ashley shook her head. “No, if I’m going to become a world-class trainer, and challenge you one day, I can’t take shortcuts. No, I need to tough it out in this forest for a little while longer.”
“Well said,” Lance praised. “An excellent decision, besides you might find more Pokemon to help you fight Brock when you reach him.”
“I think…” Ashley said, extending her arm for Pidgeotto to land on. “I already have…”
Notes:
So yeah, that's Lance's true face. As soon as we decided on using Lance, we settled on his Pokemon Special characterization immiedantly because, well let's be honest. Lance, in game is kind of a nothing-burger of a character. He only really exists to be one of your final challenges and use the ridiculously overpowered -at that point- dragon types.
So yes, that means Ashley's basically this fic's version of Yellow dynamic wise. Next time, Ashley and Erika run into a certain weeaboo. Can Ashley resist punching him in the face? Can Erika not be embarrassed by the idiot thinking he knows everything about being a Japanese samurai? Find out next time in The Samurai's Challenge!
OMAKE:
"Father, ah kin hae made a mistake!" Dialga said, with the Original One looking down at the centaur disapprovingly. "Ah kin hae changed th' timeline, yer chosen... Everything aroond her is in flux!"
"What did you do?" Arceus asked, as He looked down at one of his sons. For being the oldest Pokemon besides Himself, they were possessed with a remarkable lack of maturity.
"I kin hae lost it at Palkia efter he beat me at Mario Kart 'n'... Yin thing led tae anither 'n' ah underwent primal reversion 'n'... Dinnae blame me, blame they bloody blue shells!" Dialga, still in his Origin Forme said, hanging his head. "They're wey tae OP!"
"...remind me to restrict your access to the Wii again..." Arceus said with a sigh as He wondered just how the Lord of Time could be this hot-headed for someone tasked guarding the flow of time. Also, why did Dialga come out with a Scottish accent? "...well, as long as everything doesn't go too off track, I suppose we can let the timeline do as it will. Did Ash survive her attack by the Spearows?"
"Yes, she even caught yin! 'n' then Lady Reshiram, she wanted tae see her instead o' Ho-oh, arguing Ho-oh aye gets tae wish yer chosen ones weel oan thair journeys 'n' that she shuid hae a caw fur wance and-"
And for the first time in millennia, Arceus was caught silent as His brain rebooted as Dialga's choice of pronouns for the Chosen One finally caught up with Him.
"...wait, she?"
Chapter 5: The Samurai's Challenge
Notes:
Going to start a running tally of Ashley and Erika's Pokemon, just so we can all keep track.
Ashley's Pokemon:
Hope (Pikachu)
Spearow
Vivillon
PidgeottoErika's Pokemon:
Meadow (Leafeon)
Rafflesia (Gloom)
Ichigo (Lokix)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Alright, lunchtime everyone!”
We find our heroines still deep within the Viridian Forest, on the route to Ashley’s first gym battle in Pewter City.
Ashley’s confidence, for her part, felt rock solid in her capabilities to win.
First things first though, they still had to get out of this forest. Even with the clear-cutting, this was still one of the biggest hurdles for first time trainers. It was genuinely advised to stick to the path when navigating this forest, which… well needless to say Ashley hadn’t listened to that advice.
“Well, I’ll say this, Ashley,” Erika said, sitting down on a rock and fanning herself. “It’s actually sort of impressive how long this little short-cut turned out to be. I can’t actually tell what direction we’re heading in.”
“Hey, you said it yourself,” Ashley said, placing out bowls and filling them with pokemon food. “You wanted me to catch more Pokemon, so here I am, out here in the forest catching more Pokemon.”
Hope gave her a look, the electric mouse raising an eyebrow.
“Okay so I’ve only got you, Spearow, Pidgeotto and Vivillon. Quality over quantity, okay?” Ashley said in her defense before dodging a Peck attack from her Spearow. “Geez, okay, you’ll get your food! You just have to be patient!”
The tiny bird hopped up on a rock and glared at her.
“Okay, are you still pissy I bit you and caught your whole flock?” Ashley said before rolling her eyes and sassing the bird. “That’s just what happens, capiche? Trainers catch Pokemon and Pokemon obey their trainers! So I order you to sit and wait for your food.”
“Proper ladies are polite to their Pokemon,” Erika said. “If you treat them with kindness, they will show you the same respect that you show them.”
“I’ll show this Spearow respect when he earns it!” Ashley snapped. “All he’s done is sit and glare at me!”
“You’re not helping your case,” Erika told her. “Yes, Spearow are bad tempered Pokemon, and they’ve earned that reputation with good reason but he’ll warm up to you in time. But that’s only if you don’t shout at him and make him even madder at you.”
“Ugh, fine…” Ashley sighed, managing a weak smile at her grumpy bird pokemon. “...still if I’d caught a Pidgey as I originally planned to do, it wouldn’t be half as difficult to train as this jerk.”
“Well, if you’re the World’s Greatest Trainer,” Erika gently snarked. “You should have no trouble at all dealing with a simple Spearow. Who knows, maybe you’ll be rewarded someday with a mighty Fearow. I heard even the great Fezandipiti was a Spearow once before being blessed and turned into the form it’s known today as.”
“This Spearow could be an Articuno in disguise for all I care, right about now,” Ashley said, placing the bowl in front of the tiny bird. “It still has a terrible attitude.”
Erika gave her traveling companion a Look. Ashley sighed.
“Right, sorry that was uncalled for,” the dark-haired girl apologized to her Pokemon. “I don’t know what I have to do to win your respect, Spearow but you and I will be buddies! You’ll see!”
Ashley thumped her chest with a fist before extending her hand to the Spearow, trying a winning grin. The Spearow just pecked at her hand, leaving the young girl letting out a curse after yelping in pain.
“...Patience, huh?” Ashley said. “...let’s hope I have a lot of that.”
“Pika!” Hope said and glared at the Spearow, which probably amounted to ‘don’t make me shock you again!’ in Pokespeak.
The Spearow rolled its remaining eye before letting out a sigh of ‘Spear…’.
Ashley let out a sigh of her own, smoothing out her clothes. Then, she swallowed her pride. “Look, if this is going to work, we can’t be trying to squabble with one another at every chance we get. You want to be strong?” she asked, gaining a nod. “You want to be the strongest Spearow in the world? You want to outfly even Articuno? Is that it?”
“SPEAR!” the Spearow squawked, which she took as probably a ‘yes’.
“Well, stick with me and you’ll be the strongest Spearow in the world! You’ll be a shining example of… no you’ll be the example of your species!”
Her Spearow still looked skeptical before giving another sigh. He then gave what was probably the equivalent of a shrug with his wings.
“See?” Erika said, nodding approvingly and clapping her hands together. “It isn’t so hard to come to an arrangement is it?”
Ashley set out the final food bowl for her Vivillon who let out a happy squeak and flew down towards her. Her butterfly licked her with her proboscis and Ashley let out a disgusted groan.
“Viiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!” the breathtakingly beautiful butterfly squealed, fluttering down to her bowl. The bowl, which was right next to Spearow’s own.
“Spear, Spearow, Spear!” the rather annoyed bird said, pecking at the butterfly.
“Viiiiiiiiiiii!” the Vivillon said, tackling the bird away.
“Oh come on…” Ashley groaned, looking skywards in a silent plea of ‘why me?’. She quickly broke the two apart, asking: “Now can’t you two just get along? You’re a part of the same team now! Don’t make me put you back in your Pokeballs!”
“Spearow!” the tiny bird said, angrily at this threatened indignity. His talons clawed at the ground, kicking sand in both Ashley and Vivillon’s faces.
Ashley just glared at the flying type, and to her credit the Spearow actually did back down.
Ashley slumped against a nearby tree. “...this is my life now, isn’t it? Be a Pokemon trainer, everyone does it! Everyone makes it look so easy!”
Erika giggled.
“What’s so funny?”
“Nothing,” the gym leader said. “It’s just… well, trainer and Pokemon are starting to look quite a lot alike now! They say people and Pokemon do rub off on one another!”
“Har dee har har,” Ashley said, sarcastically. “I don’t look anything like him!”
She said this, while making a very similar expression as her Spearow. Nearby, Hope and her Vivillon shared a look between them.
“So when are you actually going to start training your Pokemon, huh Ashy?”
Ashley felt a deep groan leave her when she heard that voice.
“Gary,” she said, turning towards her former childhood friend. “What happened, did you double back to gloat? Well, you’ve done that, so run along. I think the forest has had enough of your voice for one day.”
“Wow, I gotta say, and Pops did tell me about your recent change but frankly, I don’t see much difference.” the youngest Oak said.
“And what’s that supposed to mean, huh?” Ashley asked, crossing her arms and tapping her foot. Erika began to rise up from her sitting place as well, just in case she needed to step in.
“I mean you’re still the same old, same old whom I left behind back in Pallet.”
“So what, do you not take me seriously as a girl or something?” Ashley said, her Pikachu hopping up on her shoulder. Hope’s cheeks were sparking in warning. “Because I’m all woman!”
“Well, you’re a little short to be called a woman,” Gary said. “You haven’t hit your growth spurt just yet, though then again maybe you never will!”
“Will you get to the point already?” Ashley said. “Maybe then you can, y’know, leave?”
“Girl or boy, you’re still the same weakling I left behind. Just so you know, I didn’t come back to gloat, Ashy. I don't get your whole deal Ashy but if you say you're a girl I'm not gonna disrespect that. You already got enough stuff I can make fun of. Like that stupid hat, that I will make fun of you for. It’s so last year.”
“...yeah? Sure feels like it. Sure feels like you’re gloating.”
“I just… I totally didn’t get lost either,” and Ashley didn’t believe him for a second. “I heard the sound of your voice and I came in to check in on my least favorite trainer, that’s all.”
He observed the clearing, eying his rival’s Pokemon.
“Wow, your Pokemon look just as weak as you are! You’d better get onto training them, assuming they’ll even listen to your stupid voice!”
Gary laughed and Ashley sighed, she wished she could forget how annoying his laugh was.
“Here’s a hint, Ashy. Check your Pokedex, maybe you’ve somehow gotten lucky and for once Arceus blessed you! Though it still won’t help you beat me when we meet again! Smell ya later, Ashy!”
With that, Gary walked off into the forest, leaving Ashley steaming.
“Oooooooooooooh, that Gary!” she said, her cheeks red. “He just really burns a girl up!”
“He could have been politer about it, yes, but he did have a point. Your Pokedex should tell you everything about your Pokemon, including what moves they know,” Erika said.
“...Gary, making a good point,” Ashley said. “Gary, making an actually good point. I can’t believe those words just came out of my mouth, ugh it makes me want to be sick just saying that.”
“Well, rude as he is,” Erika said, fanning herself from the heat of the Kanto sun. “He is the grandson of a Pokemon professor.”
“True, but that doesn’t mean I have to like it…” Ashley said, opening up her Pokedex and scanning each of her Pokemon.
“Spearow, the Tiny Bird Pokemon. Its short wings make it inept at flying. It moves about hurriedly and pecks at Bug-type Pokémon in the tall grass. Farmers whose fields are troubled by bug Pokémon appreciate Spearow for its vigorous appetite and look after it. Its reckless nature leads it to stand up to others—even large Pokémon—if it has to protect its territory. This Spearow is male and knows the moves Peck, Sand Attack, Leer, Fury Attack and Feint Attack.”
Next, her Vivillon.
“Vivillon, the Scale Pokémon. Vivillon with many different patterns are found all over the world. These patterns are affected by the climate of their habitat and often scatter colorful but toxic scales mid-flight and in battle. This form is from lands with distinct seasons. This Vivillon is female and knows the moves Tackle, String Shot, Psybeam, Light Screen, Poison Powder, Gust, and Sleep Powder.
Next, Pidgeotto:
“Pidgeotto, the Bird Pokémon. Pidgeotto claims a large area as its own territory. This Pokémon flies around, patrolling its living space. If its territory is violated, it shows no mercy in thoroughly punishing the foe with its sharp claws. The claws on its feet are well developed and with them it can carry prey such as an Exeggcute to its nest over 60 miles away. This Pidgeotto is female and knows the moves Gust, Sand Attack, Quick Attack, Mimic, Steel Wing and Defog.”
And finally, Hope.
“Pikachu, the Mouse Pokemon. It stores electricity in the electric sacs on its cheeks. When it releases pent-up energy in a burst, the electric power is equal to a lightning bolt. Whenever Pikachu comes across something new, it blasts it with a jolt of electricity. If you come across a blackened berry, it's evidence that this Pokémon mistook the intensity of its charge. This Pikachu is female, and knows the moves Thunder Shock, Thunder Wave, and Quick Attack. It also potentially knows the egg move Volt Tackle from one of its parents.”
“Ooooh, Gary was right. You did get lucky, Volt Tackle is not a common move for Pikachu to know, it’s only in about 5% of Pikachu,” Erika said.
“Hear that? You’re awesome little buddy!” Ashley said, high-fiving her Pikachu. Hope rubbed the back of her head with a paw, actually blushing.
“That being said, egg moves require training just like any other move. It likely won’t be a while till Hope can actually use it. I’d recommend starting with Quick Attack, and building up from there,” Erika advised. “Getting Pikachu’s speed up is crucial, and then you can have Hope start adding a coating of electricity to herself.”
“You hear that Pikachu?” Ashley said, with a grin and adjusting her hat. “We just gotta work on your speed! You’ll be the fastest Pokemon around, Hope!”
“Pi-Pikachu, Pika!” said the little mouse, which probably meant ‘Yeah, that’s the stuff! Taste the sheer speed, bitch! Flying types, beware!’
Spearow took a few nervous steps away from Hope, and squawked, possibly worriedly.
“Hope, now that you’re all full, take a quick run around the clearing and start building up your speed! Gotta burn off those calories anyways!”
“Pika?” said Hope, which translated to: ‘Are you saying I’m fat?’
“Gary will be eating his words!”
“PIKA!” Hope said, excitedly. Her cheeks sparked with the little mouse looking determined and all charged up for action.
Erika smiled in spite of herself, and stroked Meadow’s fur as she ate. Maybe Ashley had potential after all, she was certainly very enthusiastic at any rate. And a rivalry would certainly be healthy to Ashley and her pokemon’s mutual development. Though, she hoped this wouldn’t grow out of control.
The way they talked, Ashley and Gary had a long, ugly relationship and she worried things could get out of control.
She wished that Professor Oak had taught Gary to not let his status go to his head. But then again, he was a teenage boy and all of them were little snots like that.
Such was life.
-----
The two continued their walk through the forest, and several days had passed since they’d entered it.
“...we gotta be nearing Pewter City soon…” Ashley said, reading the map she’d picked up in Viridian. “...at least we’re back on the path, though it feels like the trees are getting closer and closer. Like they’re, I dunno, closin’ in or something like that.”
She laughed, slightly nervously.
“Hehe, I remember my mom telling me stories of the really old forests. Where trees walked on their roots all by themselves and had minds of their own. But that’s impossible… right?”
“Pika… Pikachu…” Hope said, nervously trodding alongside her with her ears flattened against her head. She was probably saying: ‘I hope so…’
“We should be in the last stretch of this forest, though I’d be careful all the same,” Erika warned. “Even if the trees don’t walk, this forest is infested with Beedrill nests. I’d keep your eyes peeled, angry beedrill aren’t really something I’d care to deal with.”
“Just be glad neither of us are afraid of bugs,” Ashley snorted and chuckled. “Can you imagine what a pain this would be if we were traveling with someone afraid of bugs?”
“I’ve never seen what’s to be afraid of, bug-types are beautiful and often wonderfully poisonous,” Erika said gushingly, earning her a strange look from Ashley. “They pollinate our gardens and help the beautiful flowers bloom.”
“Yeah, as long as their stingers stay away from me,” Ashley said. “Pokemon are beautiful when they’re not trying to attack you.”
“Well, as long as you don’t, hmmm, I dunno throw a rock at any of them you should be fine,” Erika said serenely.
“I wouldn’t do that!” Ashley said. “Have a little faith in me, I’m not that dumb!”
Hope gave her trainer another one of those Looks.
Then, a sword swung out of nowhere at them.
“WHAT THE HELL!” Ashley shouted, grabbing her Pikachu and leaping backwards. A kid, about her age dressed in samurai armor and holding an actual katana stepped out of the grass. “What’s your fucking problem, man? You could have killed me!”
“A trainer must always be aware of his surroundings,” said the Samurai, in a distinctly Unovan accent. Ashley groaned, so he was a weeaboo.
“I’m a GIRL you asshat!”
“Funny, you don’t look developed enough to be-”
Pidgeotto actually popped out of her Pokeball and began rapidfire pecking the Samurai.
“I see you haven’t learned to control your Pokemon either, stupid!”
“I’m not stupid, you’re the stupid one, Stupid!” Ashley said. “And maybe you should keep your smart mouth to yourself, asshole! I just started transitioning so thanks for the self-image issues, jerkface!”
Erika stepped up. “While normally I would be lecturing Ashley on the proper decorum for a lady, she’s quite right. She hasn’t transitioned completely so you’d do well to show her the proper respect. Samurai, last I heard, were supposed to be honorable and noble and respectful. You are none of those things!”
“Yeah, what she said!” Ashley said, her Pikachu and her Spearow nodding along with her. “What’s with that getup anyways? The re-enactments and medieval fairs are in Ecruteak City!”
“I honor the way of the ancie-”
“Yeah yeah, I don’t care,” Ashley said, sassily. She walked by the ‘Samurai’ waving him off dismissively “Sorry for living, goodbye!”
“I have challenged all three of the trainers from Pallet who passed this way so far and-”
“Did you get your ass beat by all of them?” Ashley snarked.
“Yes, but it has only toughened me up! I have become stronger with every loss!”
“Yeah, so why haven’t you won yet then?” Ashley said, dryly.
“We must do battle!” the samurai wannabe said. “I cannot let you pass without a battle! Our eyes locked, so that means we must do battle!”
“Ugh, fine. Prepare to get your ass beat for a fourth time!” Ashley said, with Hope hopping off her shoulder. Her cheeks sparked and a fanged grin spread across the mouse’s face.
“I really wish I could have been around to see Gary destroy you. Frankly as much as I hate him I hate you even more! I didn’t think it was possible, but I found someone even more annoying than him which is quite a feat so congratulations!” she said, dialing up the sarcasm to 11. “Give yourself a big ole pat on the back!”
“PINSER, I choose you!” the ‘Samurai’ said, and a massive beetle-like Pokemon appeared in a white flash.
“Well, you know what they say…” Ashley cracked her knuckles. She tossed her straw hat up in the air leaving Erika to catch it. “The bigger they are… the harder they fall!”
“That little rat is going to take down my Pinser?” the ‘Samurai’ scoffed. “Its armor is tougher than mine!”
“Hardly something to be worth bragging about,” Ashley deadpanned. “Your armor looks like it’s part of a bad cospl… oh wait, it is. Hope, start this off with a Thunder Shock!”
“Pinser, grab it and send it flying with a Seismic Toss!” the ‘Samurai’ said and the massive bug-type lurched forwards. “I pity you if you’re going to take on the Pewter Gym with a little mouse like that! Brock’s tough, hard as rocks!”
“Yeah, I’m thinking I’ll file your opinions somewhere between ‘screw this’ and ‘screw that’, okay?” Ashley said, still snarking. “Hope, dodge and shock him with how powerful you are!”
Hope leaped out of the way of the Seismic Toss and rebounded off a tree.
“PIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIKAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACHUUUUUUU!” she said, letting loose with the lightning.
There was a bright flash, forcing Ashley to cover her eyes. When the bright light finally faded, the Pinser slumped forwards into unconsciousness.
“Fine then, we’ll see how you deal with-”
“Uh, no, we battled and you lost,” Ashley said. “Did you get it out of your system? Good, because I’ve got places to be.”
That’s when she heard it.
The buzzing of an entire swarm.
“You stupid girl, you see what you’ve done?” the ‘Samurai’ said. “You’ve stirred up all of the Beedrill in this forest with your flashy attacks!”
“You’re the one who challenged me!” Ashley was swift to point out.
“We must flee!” the ‘Samurai’ said, turning tail and running for the hills.
“I thought samurai were supposed to stand their ground and face any opponent!” Ashley said, leading Erika along by the hand. She didn’t dare look back, because she knew what she’d see anyways.
“...well, this seems familiar doesn’t it?” Ashley said to her Pikachu. “I hope this doesn’t become a running thing with the three of us!”
“Well, look at it this way,” Erika said, trying to see the bright sunny side of things. “You’ll be getting plenty of exercise if so!”
“How do you even run in that kimono anyways?” Ashley asked.
“Plenty of, huff, practice!” her companion said, panting a little.
That’s when Ashley felt herself trip on a rock, falling forwards. She fell into a tumble, rolling down the hill and into another little clearing in the woods.
“Ashley!” Erika shouted, walking down after her down the hillside.
“Oh boy…” Ashley said, seeing the swarm of Beedrill flying towards her almost rising up out of the tall grasses. “Getting some real feelings of Deja Vu here!
Let’s complete this flashback then!
Hope, again with a Thunder Shock!”
“Pika!” Hope said with a nod, charging up before letting it fly. “PIIIIKKKKKKKKAAACHUUUU!”
Golden lightning bolts flew, striking down several of the Beedrill but plenty more rose up to take their place.
“I see this is going to be one of those days then…” Ashley muttered, even as the Beedrills continued to swarm around her.
“Beedrill!” several of them hissed, firing off Pin Missiles. Ashley leaped to the left to avoid the attacks and blew a raspberry. Okay, so it probably wasn’t a smart move all things considered but she’d never claimed to be that smart either.
Pin missiles impaled themselves in a tree like spears and Ashley winced at how close they’d come. The spikes dripped poison and she really did not want that tree to be her next.
“Spearow!” Ashley said, tossing the bird’s Pokeball. “Peck away!”
“SPEAAAAARRRROWWWWWWWWW!” the bird cried out and even a swarm of angry Beedrill flinched seeing an angry Spearow flying towards them. The bird’s beak glowed and he swooped in striking one of the wasps before flying around for another pass.
“Alright Ashley, so you want to be a master of Pokemon?” she said to herself. “Well, think of this as another step on your road to greatness! Spearow, keep up that onslaught! Don’t give them any room to catch their breath!”
“SPEAAARRROWWWW!” her Pokemon cried, striking another Beedrill with his Peck attack.
Another Beedrill came in, Twineedle at the ready. It flew towards Ashley and she let out a yelp of pain, grabbing at her leg. Her pants were torn, and her leg was bleeding slightly from the force of the attack.
Another Beedrill came in, and another. Ashley drew back her fist and punched the first one in the skull before crying out: “Hope, Thunder Wave!”
Hope let out a wave of electricity, paralyzing a few of the Beedrill in place.
“Now, Quick Attack!” she said.
“Pika!” Hope said, striking one Beedrill and then another and then another before they’d even had a chance to recover.
“Ulp!” Ashley swallowed as one of the swarm fired off a Pin Missle attack right at her. She ducked into the grass, diving into it for safety.
“Spearow, Spear!” said her bird, as it struck her attacker with another Peck. Spearow landed, kicking sand in the Beedrill’s faces and stared them down. His Leer made quite a few of them wary, dropping their guards.
Just in time too, and Ashley smiled when she heard Erika’s voice.
“Meadow, Razor Leaf!” the Gym Leader of Celadon City said and her Leafeon let the attack fly. The sharpened leaves cut right through the swarm like miniature scythes.
“That is quite enough,” Erika said. “Sunny Day, now!”
If possible, the Kanto sun seemed to become even harsher and hotter.
“Now… Bullet Seed!” Erika ordered and her grassy fox spat out seeds like a machine gun. Advancing, her Leafeon cleared a path to safety through the swarm.
Erika grabbed Ashley by the hand and pulled her out of danger. Deeper into the forest they went, where the trees closed in even tighter around them.
The Beedrill were funneled into one direction, and couldn’t come as many at once.
“Now Meadow, Energy Ball!” Erika said, pointing at the swarm with her closed hand fan. One Beedrill crashed to the ground in front of her, and Erika lobbed a Pokeball at it.
The Pokeball sucked the wasp-like Pokemon inside, and it shook for a few seconds. It quickly dinged, marking a successful capture.
“...this is going to become another running thing, isn’t it?” Ashley said, as she pulled out a net ball and enlarged it. “Us, capturing entire flocks and swarms and donating them to other kids around the world?”
“If you want it to be, yes,” Erika said, pulling out more Pokeballs. “Are you ready, Ashley?”
“Well, actually yeah I do like the idea of this becoming a ‘thing’,” Ashley said. “We solve two problems at once. Our immediate one, and the issue of kids never getting starters!”
“I dunno, it seemed to work out for you and Pikachu,” Erika teased. “And better them, than Team Rocket!”
“Well, if they’re all as stupid as those two back in Viridian, I don’t think the world needs to worry much!” Ashley snarked before calling forth her butterfly with a: “Vivillon, knock ‘em all out with your Sleep Powder!”
“Viiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii~!” the butterfly said, flying in a circle and spreading an orange powder from her wings.
And the Beedrill tried to fight off their newfound drowsiness but ultimately failed. One by one, they kept crashing to the ground.
“Pokeballs… GO!”
-----
Ashley felt hot, tired and dirty by the time she and Erika finally emerged from Viridian Forest.
“...Pewter City,” Ashley said, seeing the city spread out beneath her down the hill. “First things first, I am going to take a shower!”
“I’ll be right behind you. A proper lady never allows herself to stay this dirty,” Erika said. “I can’t believe that…”
Whatever she had to say next though….
“Ash Ketchum!”
“It’s ASHLEY!” Ashley snapped, turning to face the ‘Samurai’.
“My apologies, I did not know,” for once, the teenager looked genuinely apologetic. “I only knew the nickname Gary called you by, Ashy. I just assumed that… Well, anyways I see you survived the Beedrill swarm! Now, we can resume our battle!”
Ashley growled and drew back her fist, punching the teenager.
“NO! And HELL NO!” she snapped, the volcano erupting. “I don’t owe you anything, especially after you turned tail and ran like a coward leaving me and Erika to fend for ourselves!”
“Erika, as in…?” the ‘Samurai’ trailed off, nervously finally realizing.
“The very same, I have half a mind to refuse a gym battle with you assuming you even make it to my city,” Erika said. “But if you do make it, it’ll be a gym battle you’ll get because I rather unfortunately have to accept any challengers. Rest assured however, it will not be easy for you! That’s a promise! Now be gone with you, and get out of my sight!”
“...I hope everyone in Kanto isn’t this weird…” Ashley grumbled.
“Oh, don’t worry. They get weirder!” Erika teased and her friend could only sigh to herself.
-----
Meanwhile, back at a certain Professor’s place…
“Ashley Ketchum has caught a new Pokemon!”
Oak’s computer chimed.
“Oh, already? Well, she is in Viridian Forest…” Oak said as he sat up. “It might be a Caterpie, or oooh maybe even a Weedle! Good early Pokemon for a beginner.”
He checked the new entry in Ashley’s Pokemon.
“Oh, a Beedrill! That’s a nice catch!”
Then, his computer chimed again.
“Ashley Ketchum has caught a new Pokemon!”
“Again? Well, she’s on a roll today. Maybe it’s a Butterfree!”
And it kept on chiming.
“Ashley Ketchum has caught a new Pokemon! Ashley Ketchum has caught a new Pokemon! Ashley Ketchum has caught a new Pokemon! Ashley Ketchum has caught a new Pokemon! Ashley Ketchum has caught a new Pokem-”
Oak could only sigh as it kept chiming. “...I see this is going to be a thing with her… Well, on the bright side, there will be plenty for the PFDT to choose from!”
Notes:
Poor Professor Oak, he's going to have to get used to this because of how much of a trouble-magnet Deila's daughter is. Oh well, at the very least he'll never run out of new Pokemon to study.
Next time... The First Gym!
Chapter 6: The First Gym
Notes:
Decided not to keep any of you waiting for this chapter any longer than necessary, plus it'd been sitting around our docs in a complete state.
Ashley's Pokemon:
Hope (Pikachu)
Spearow
Vivillon
Gale (Pidgeotto)
Mustard (Beedrill)Erika's Pokemon:
Meadow (Leafeon)
Rafflesia (Gloom)
Ichigo (Lokix)
Venom (Beedrill)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“...well, at least you know what type of Pokemon the gym leader uses,” Ashley said, looking up at the gym, which was less a building and more a colossal slab of stone. “...come to think of it, I really don’t have any Pokemon good against rock types…”
“Well at least you’re not charging in there like an idiot,” Erika remarked. “I was worried I’d have to watch you get your butt kicked.”
“...you may yet,” Ashley remarked. “I don’t have a single Pokemon effective against rock-types. Honestly, it’s the opposite. I’m so going to get creamed.”
“So are you going to quit right now, and turn around?” Erika said, teasingly. “Or is the world’s greatest Pokemon master going to find a workaround her first real hurdle? Or are you just all talk, and is the world’s future Pokemon Master just something you say to yourself in the mirror every morning?”
Ashley gave her the stink eye. “I know what you’re doing, and I appreciate it but you’re laying it on a bit thick aren’t you?”
“Well you yourself can be a bit on the thick side as well,” Erika said, somewhat snarkily. “You want me to shout it in your ears so I know you’ll have heard me?”
“Har har,” Ashley said before smiling. “...Still, at least we’re back in civilization. For a while there I thought I was going to be in that forest for the rest of my life! Traded the forest greens for just a lot of gray. It’s kinda depressing actually…”
She sank down into the street with a storm cloud above her head.
“...great, now I just made my mood as dreary as the rest of this city…”
Erika blinked, swearing the cloud above Ashley’s head was starting to actually rain.
“Pewter City is gray, the color of stone,” a man said, passing by. Erika narrowed her eyes at the man, swearing she’d seen him somewhere before. She couldn’t place him exactly though, maybe it was just her imagination. She blinked, maybe he just had one of those faces. “This town has always been famous for stone.”
“...that’s great I guess?” Ashley trailed off. “...well I suppose it’s good to be famous for something, right?”
“You’re a traveling trainer, aren’t you?” the man said and again Erika blinked, swearing there was a sense of familiarity about this guy. “Don't tell me you plan on challenging Brock, the Pewter City Gym Leader.”
Ashley gasped. “Are you a psychic, because you just read my mind!”
“No, it’s obvious by the way you’re loitering in front of his gym,” the man said. “You’re looking up at it, wondering if you should really go in. Wondering if you really have what it takes.”
“So what’s it to you?” Ashley asked, rather bluntly. “Why do you care? It’s not like I asked for your opinion! Alright, if you’re so smart, then you can tell me how much of a chance I have huh mister know it all okay?”
“Well, I can tell you right now that you don’t,” the dark-skinned man replied. “You should give up right now, and go on home and maybe come back once you’ve had a little more training and a little more self-confidence. As it is, there’s no way that little mouse of yours will even make a scratch on Brock’s rock-solid Pokemon.”
Hope let out a little angry ‘Pika…’ as her cheeks sparked in pure indignation.
“Who knows, maybe I’ll surprise you…” Ashley said, with a little growl in her voice and Erika smiled approvingly. At least she still had her fire and wasn’t letting this guy get her down.
“Possibly, it has happened before, but I doubt it.”
“Why you!”
Erika had to hold Ashley back before she got into a fistfight with the man.
“Now now, that’s enough of that…” she said, calmly trying to keep a cool head even if she really disliked this man. Ashley was plenty arrogant that’s for sure, not helped by Lance’s praises but she didn’t need anyone verbally beating her down like this!
“You’re Erika, aren’t you?” the man said, turning to her. “Celadon City’s gym leader. Maybe you should lend this girl one of your Pokemon, to at least give her a fighting chance.”
Erika was about to speak up, and say that was no way for Ashley to learn. But she was caught off by the black-haired girl herself.
“No way! If I did it that way, the badge wouldn’t even be legitimate! If I used one of Erika’s Pokemon, I’d be relying on her skills, not on my own!” Ashley sputtered in pure indignation. “If I had to rely on Erika’s help every time even things looked slightly tougher, there’s no way in hell I’d become the world’s greatest Pokemon Master!”
Erika smiled approvingly, rather proud of her young idiot companion. It seemed every day that Ashley managed to surprise her somehow. She was growing up, a little bit at a time.
“...well, you still won’t be able to beat the Pewter City gym leader, even if you apply your own skills,” the man said, and pointed to the sign outside the gym. “See that? The gym’s closed today.”
Ashley, Hope and Erika simply facefaulted.
-----
“Well, if we’re not going to be able to challenge the gym today,” Erika said, at a nearby tennis court. “I think we should make use of our suddenly clear schedule and engage in some training. During your battle with that Coalossal, you said Hope’s tail was starting to glow silver at times?”
“Yeah, I did!” Ashley said, snapping her fingers in memory.
“That sounds like the beginnings of an Iron Tail,” Erika said. “A steel type move, it’d be super effective against Brock’s rock types. Combined with Hope’s natural agility, and you actually have more of a fighting chance than you thought.”
“Oh wow, really?”
“Yeah, and your Beedrill and your Vivillon should be able to contribute too with Toxic and Sleep Powder. You’re actually more out of the woods than you thought.”
“...but we left Viridian Forest…” Ashley blinked, cluelessly.
“...I see we won’t be speaking with metaphors today,” Erika said, rubbing her temples. “Put simply, you do have the beginnings of a potential strategy. And there’s another move you can teach a Pikachu as well, called Electroweb. With it, you can have Hope imprison Brock’s Geodude he always leads with in a web of pure electricity setting it up for the Iron Tail finisher.”
“...assuming we can even teach Hope those moves…”
“Well, Hope’s clearly already grasped the basics of Iron Tail, and I think Vivillon and Beedrill can help tutoring with Electroweb. It’d be no more difficult than them using String Shot, principle wise. Your team builds one another up,” Erika gently explained. “Shall we?”
A few hours later, the duo and their Pokemon were fairly exhausted and the sun was beginning to set.
“Well, I think we’re getting somewhere,” Erika said. “I saw how much progress Hope was making so I think we’re actually pretty close as we’re going to get.”
“...yeah, but can Hope do either of those moves on cue?”
“Sometimes, all you have to do is just have faith in your Pokemon. When I was training my Gloom, it’s why I couldn’t just force Rafflesia. She had to do things on her own, I couldn’t instantly just snap my fingers when I wanted her to progress on a new move. I had to step back, and just have faith in her.”
“That, yeah that makes sense and I’ve got confidence in my Pikachu. I am the one to be training her, after all. She’s undoubtedly awesome! She’s my Pokemon, of course she is! She’s the most awesome Pikachu in the world!”
“Well, it’s good you have confidence in her abilities, even if it crosses over into outright arrogance,” Erika said before she yawned. “We should get an early sleep tonight, we all want to be rested for your gym battle tomorrow, after all. Your Pokemon have had a long training session, and they need to recover their strength. Even Hope can run out of energy.”
Ashley nodded before fighting back a yawn herself. “...yeah, I know what you mean. I’m beat, we’ve been walking and training for days. It’s been quite a while since I’ve had the comfort of an actual bed.”
Finding the Pokemon center, poor Hope was in for a shock when she got there however.
“Pika?” Hope said which meant: “Huh? Doctor Joy? But I thought… hold on a second, I’m confused…”
The Doctor smiled kindly at the little mouse.
“Yes, my name is Doctor Joy, Doctor Sarah Joy. You must have met my cousin Victoria back in Viridian!” the Joy explained to the poor mouse.
“Cousin?” Ashley blinked. “But you two look… I mean, it’s like you two are twins!”
“Really?” Sarah Joy asked. “Personally, I don’t see what you mean. We don’t look anything alike!”
Ashley just sweatdropped.
“...that must make family reunions interesting…” she said as Erika giggled in the background.
“Anyways, I’m sorry to say if you’re looking for rooms for the night, we’re all filled up. I can direct you to a hotel if you like,” Victoria said, apologetically. “I’m sorry Ms. Ketchum, and Ms. Tachibana but-”
“There’s no need for any of that,” said a voice, as Erika smiled seeing her fellow gym leader walk into the building. “Doctor Joy, my gorgeous lady love, allow me to help these two young trainers out! I’ve got plenty of room at my house! If it allows me to prove my love and devotion to you, I’d be happy to help out!”
Erika sighed. “...Brock, how many times have you tried winning Sarah's love?”
“20 this month alone!” Brock said, without a hint of shame.
“Wait, you’re Brock?” Ashley’s eyes widened in shock as she looked the dark-skinned teenager up and down, looking to be about a few years older than her. He wore an orange shirt, and she wasn’t sure if his eyes were even open or not. “I was supposed to battle you at your gym today!”
“Yeah, sorry, but I got absolutely wrecked by some kids from Pallet one after the other,” Brock admitted, rather embarrassingly. “Including some kid who took me on with just his Squirtle! Swept my whole team!”
“...that sounds like Gary,” Ashley said, hanging her head with that dark cloud over her head returning again. “...well, he is Oak’s grandson and as much as I hate to admit it, he does know a lot more about Pokemon and how to bring out their real potential.”
“Yeah, I thought he looked a little bit like the Professor,” Brock said. “...friend of yours?”
“...yeah, once,” Ashley said with a sigh. “And then his ego went to his head and suddenly… we just weren’t.”
“Damn, that sucks,” Brock said. “I admit, even as unprofessional as it sounds-”
“Unprofessional? You were just hitting on Nurse Joy!” Ashley snarked. “You’re one to talk!”
“She’s a beautiful angel from heaven!” Brock said, hand over heart and Ashley swore she heard a holy choir from somewhere. …was everyone in her region just this plain weird?
“As I was saying, though. Gary does need his attitude taken down a few pegs, skill is one thing but the kid has a serious attitude problem. I’ve seen balloons with less hot air than him.”
Ashley snorted and Erika suppressed an unladylike snort of her own.
“Anyways, as I was saying, I’d be happy to offer you a place for the night! The both of you! It’d be just wrong to turn down a fellow gym leader and her girlfriend in her hour of need!”
“I’m not her girlfriend!” Ashley said, though she felt a distinct rush of heat to her cheeks at the idea. Or at least, the idea of dating another girl. She wondered why.
“Brock, we don’t want to impose. Besides, you have nine siblings! You can’t possibly have room for-”
“Nonsense!” Brock said. “There’s always another place to squeeze you in! It’s the only gentlemanly thing to do anyways! You’ll even get a homemade breakfast for you and your Pokemon in the morning!”
“If you say so…” Erika said, uncertain.
“Homemade breakfast?” Ashley said. “It can’t possibly compare to the food my mom makes for her cafe!”
“Is that a challenge?” Brock grinned. “Well, I’d be honored to take you up on that!”
At Brock’s home, Ashley didn’t feel like she was intruding at all actually. The home, with the toys on the floor and the crayon-drawings on the wall stuck there with pride? It felt lived in, it didn’t feel like a house. It felt like a home. It felt like it was full of the most important thing of all, love.
“...nine siblings huh?” Ashley said. “...and where’s…?”
“My mother’s on vacation, though I don’t think you can ever really call it a vacation when she’s never planned on returning home,” Brock said, rather bitterly. “And my father… Well, honestly I don’t know where he is and I don’t care actually by this point. He left his gym, and his kids to me.”
“...which just leaves you,” Ashley said, with a sigh. “Damn that sucks. For what it’s worth, I know what it’s like. My dad, I haven’t seen him in years and honestly he and mom are married only on paper. She’s been left to take care of me alone.”
“...well at least you still have one of your parents,” Brock said. “So you’re lucky in that way, don’t take it for granted. Some people, they don't understand what it’s like. Namely having a mom that loves you unconditionally, up until the moment she’s gone.”
“Yeah, mom’s the best. She even supported me when I ca…” Ashley swallowed, realizing she’d probably said too much.
“When you came out?” Brock said. “Don’t worry, I don’t care. Suzie, that’s one of my little sisters, she decided she wanted to be a girl one day so we got her on D.”
“D?”
“Ditto genes,” Brock said. “They’re doing amazing stuff with it nowadays, have you…”
“I’m not sure if I even can,” Ashley said. “Erika’s a friend, but she’s not exactly my legal guardian so…”
“Call your mom the next time you can, I’ll back you up if I need to,” Brock said. “You deserve to be your truest self, everyone does.”
He sighed, sadly.
“...something wrong?”
“Yeah, see, running the gym was never what I wanted to do with my life,” Brock said. “I always wanted to learn about Pokemon breeding. Learning what kinds of foods they eat to bring out a Pokemon’s true power, everything a successful breeder would want to know. I get more joy from raising Pokemon than battling them. That’s why I started making homemade meals. …well, that and one other reason…”
“Yeah, guess it’s hard to follow your dreams when you’re forced to step up to being a parent,” Ashley said. “...Mom, she always said she wanted to give the Pokemon League another try but with dad gone… I mean, she’s happy running her cafe but I always wondered if…”
Ashley gave a sad sort of smile.
“That’s one of the reasons I’m on my journey, so I can live her dream for her.”
“You’re a good daughter. I wish I was a better son, maybe then my father wouldn’t have left me behind,” Brock said, sadly before he looked at Ashley. “Now you should get some sleep, you’ve got a gym battle with me tomorrow. And I refuse to accept you at anything less than your very best. Good night.”
“G’night…”
Still, sleep didn’t come easily for Ashley. As she tossed and turned on the couch, she reflected. At least she still had her mom when her dad up and left. Brock, as she listened to him tell a bedtime story to his little siblings… He didn’t even have that.
He’d had to raise them all on his own. She sighed, if she ever met his father then he’d be getting a swift kick in the dick. It’s not like he deserved to have any more kids anyways, not if he couldn’t take care of the ones he already had. Some people were the reason gene pools needed lifeguards.
Smiling at the thought, Ashley drifted off to sleep.
-----
The next day…
Lights flashed on, instantly illuminating the battlefield which was covered with what else but more rocks.
“Are you ready, Ashley? Before we begin, how long have you been with that Pikachu? How long have you been with that Pokémon?”
“Uh, about a week I guess?” Ashley scratched her head. “But we’ve had battles with trainers, so Hope is hardly weak! She even defeated a whole Spearow flock all by herself!”
“Then maybe I won’t knock her out in one blow,” Brock said. “But… All the same, if you plan on battling solely with Hope, then you’re in for a big disappointment. As someone who’s been learning to be a Breeder, I’m going to pass on a little piece of advice. You need to properly take care of all of your Pokemon, you can’t just neglect them in favor of your favorite. That’s a disservice to them and your abilities as a trainer.”
“I’d never do that! My team, they’re like my family! You take care of your family, and I’ve been taking care of mine!”
Brock smiled. “Then this battle should at least show off your strength, if you don’t win today there’s always tomorrow. Just remember to take care of your Pokemon, and you’ll go as far as you want to. You can see just by looking at my Pokémon how rock hard my willpower is. My Pokémon are all hard as rock and have true-grit determination!”
Ashley grinned. “Then we’ll just have to show you our might!”
“You're going to challenge me even knowing that you'll lose? That's what a Trainer's honor demands! So be it! Show me your best!” Brock said, snapping his fingers and enlarging a Pokemon. “Gooooooooo Geodude!”
“Geodude!” the boulder with arms said.
“...what if it’s a girl?” Ashley blinked. “...wouldn’t it be called Geogal then?”
Brock facefaulted and Erika giggled from her place in the stands.
“...wait, if you love your Pokemon so much, why haven’t you…?” Ashley trailed off.
“Simple,” Erika explained. “Gym leaders always have multiple teams, each scaled to the level of trainers they might face. Brock’s using his team meant for trainers who don’t even have one badge, while he has another for those who have 4 to 5 badges. He simply doesn’t have time to name them all, plus he could get them mixed up mid-battle. Besides, most of his Pokemon belong to the gym anyways, not him.”
Ashley nodded. “Makes sense.”
“Geodude, Rock Throw!” Brock said, pointing at Ashley’s Pikachu.
The pokemon grabbed a rock, ripping it up from the field and tossed it towards Hope.
“Hope, agility now!” Ashley said. “Roll to the left, dodge it!”
“Pika!” Hope cried, dodging the thrown rock as it shattered into rubble behind her.
“You know what to do, pin it down with Electroweb!” Ashley said, even as Geodude flew towards her in a full-on charge.
“PIIIIIIIIIIKA!” Hope said, leaping forwards, up above the rock-type and creating a ball of orange electric netting on the tip of her tail.
Lobbing the netting forwards, Hope pinned the Geodude to the floor.
“Ha, now come down on top of him with Iron Tail!” Ashley shouted as Hope’s heart-shaped tail glowed silver. The color of steel. Hope let out another cry as the steel-laced tail came crashing down on top of the Geodude, slicing through the electric netting.
The floor cracked beneath Brock’s Pokemon, and then cratered with Geodude unconscious.
“Geodude, return! Very good, I’m impressed,” Brock said, calling back his Pokemon. “You weren’t lying, you do have a strong bond with your Pokemon. Teaching your Pikachu that move, maybe you do know what you’re doing after all. But it’s only going to get harder from here, fair warning. Give up now, and I’ll spare you the pain.”
“Then you don’t know me that well, at all do you?” Ashley asked.
“Heh, I guess not,” Brock said. “Truth be told, I’d have been disappointed if you gave me any other answer! Let’s go, Skiddo!”
A goat-like Pokemon, with grass instead of wool leaped into the air. Landing atop of one of the remaining rocks on the field, it let out a loud ‘baaaaaaa’ sound.
“Of course, what sort of gym leader would I be if I didn’t cover for my weaknesses?” Brock said. “This is Skiddo, a grass type from the Kalos region. Not many Kanto trainers have one of these.”
“Funny, I guess my next Pokemon will be like your Skiddo meeting an old friend then!” Ashley said, recalling Pikachu. “Come on, Vivillon!”
“Viiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!” the elegant, graceful Pokemon said as she flew up above the battlefield.
“A Vivillon, and by its scales it’s well-looked after! You keep on pleasantly surprising me, Ms. Ketchum.”
Ashley grinned. “Please, just call me Ashley. It’s a name you’ll be hearing a lot of, in the future! Now Vivillon, Psybeam!”
“Tackle attack, Skiddo!” Brock ordered the small ram, and it let out another ‘baaa’ as it leaped into the air towards Ashley’s butterfly.
“Quickly, use your sleep powder!” Ashley quickly changed her orders, and her Scale Pokemon flew around the arena spreading orange dust everywhere.
Skiddo’s eyes shuddered shut and it fell crashing headlong into a rock knocking itself out.
“Two down, three to go!” Brock said. “Let’s see how you get along with this next Pokemon! Bolin, I choose you!”
A pokemon, resembling a cross between a snapping turtle and an Ankylosaur of some sort appeared. The grass-type let out an audible thud as it landed on the field, with bushes growing out of its shell.
“The color’s off though, that’s not like any Grotle I’ve seen at Professor Oak’s…” Ashley blinked, as the Grotle pawed at the ground. It was golden with an aquamarine shell instead of its usual coloration.
“This is a Shiny Pokemon, they’re prized for their rarity and while they’re no stronger than usual members of their species,” Brock said. “Their coloration is a breeder’s dream. I raised this one from an egg myself! But enough talk, Bolin use Withdraw! Hide in your shell, you can’t be put to sleep if Vivillon can’t get to you!”
“Vivillon, return! I know how to draw it out of its shell,” Ashley said. “Go Mustard! Use Toxic!”
The newly named Beedrill buzzed and fired purple poison from its twin stingers. The Grotle groaned, splashed with the oozing purple substance and let out a moan of pain.
“Mustard return, now while it’s weakened!” Ashley said. “Go Spearow!”
“A good strategy, wearing down Grotle’s defenses that way and then choosing a Pokemon who would be super-effective against his hard shell despite the lower level,” Brock said, admiringly. “That Spearow… I can see he’s been in many battles because of his scars. Is he a member of the flock that you said your Pikachu beat?”
“The leader!” Ashley said, even as her Spearow pulled out a hat she’d sworn she’d seen somewhere before.
“...wait, is that the hat from that Jim Bob guy?” she thought, even as her Spearow tipped his hat with a wing.
“Then this should be interesting!” Brock said, having thrown off his shirt in the excitement of a good battle. He’d been completely caught up in it all, thrilled at the challenging match. “Bolin, withdraw into your shell again and withstand Spearow's attacks!”
“Peck! Keep pecking away at that Grotle’s shell until you find a weak spot!” Ashley said, and her Spearow flew up and looped down into a dive with his beak glowing white.
“SPEAAAAAAARRRRRRRRROOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWW!”
And Ashley grinned, and that older guy said this was supposed to actually be a tough gym battle! So what did he know anyway?
-----
“Good work, Ashley,” Brock said, recalling his Grotle. “But those were just the easy Pokemon. You’re out of type advantages now. This Pokemon… I found it, or rather its fossil in the nearby mines. Go Cranidos!”
The small Pachycephalosaurus had a hooked beak, and a hard dome-shaped head. It stamped at the ground, blowing steam from its nostrils.
“So, giving up yet?”
“Never! Hope, Iron Tail!”
“Cranidos, Take Down!” Brock said, and like a bull, the dinosaur charged towards the small Pikachu. Hope might as well have been waving a red flag with how angry the fossil Pokemon looked.
“Up and over, Hope!” Ashley said. “Flip up over it!”
“I don’t think so!” Brock said, even as Hope followed her trainer’s directions. “Cranidos, use a Flamethrower now!”
Ashley watched in shock as Hope was blasted backwards by a jet of burning orange flame.
“Move tutors, another useful trick in raising your Pokemon,” Brock said, gently raising a finger. “You can use them to teach Pokemon moves they otherwise ordinarily wouldn’t know and cover for their weak spots. Such as Cranidos, against steel types.”
“Ha, I’ll keep that in mind!” Ashley said. “Hope, Thunder Wave! Electrify the whole field!”
“PIKA!” her Pikachu said, letting out a shockwave from her body and leaving Cranidos paralyzed.
“Try to move, Cranidos! Flamethrower, again!” Brock said, and despite his current position the fossil was able to let out another jet of flame.
“Leap over it, and come down crashing into another Iron Tail!” Ashley said, and Hope followed her directions leaping off a rock. Her tail was charged with silvery steel and it came smashing down onto Cranidos head.
“Cranidos return, so you’re 4 to 5 and you haven’t even lost a single Pokemon yet,” Brock said. “Impressive. I’m actually having to work for my victory. But you haven’t met my strongest Pokemon yet. He’s the first one I ever had, the only good thing my dad ever did for me by giving me him as an egg to raise. Let’s go, Quake!”
The massive serpentine rock snake towered over Ashley’s tiny Pikachu, and roared at the little electric mouse. Onix pretty much reached the ceiling and Ashley knew it’d take a lot of Iron Tails just to bring the massive Pokemon down.
“There’s no shame in forfeiting the match,” Brock said. “Come back with a water Pokemon, and we can resume from there.”
“Water…” Ashley thought to herself before snapping her fingers. “That’s it, I know how to beat this one!”
She grinned, tossing off her hat and cried out: “Hope, aim your Thunder Shock towards the sprinkler system!”
“What?” Brock gasped, seeing the golden lightning bolt race towards the ceiling. “So that’s your play… I have to admit, none of the other trainers thought about that and just tried to bulldoze their way past my Onix. Good thinking, unconventional thinking but good thinking!”
As the sprinklers sprayed Quake, it roared in anger.
“But can you outlast my Onix?” Brock said. “Go on, Quake, wrap that little rat in your coils!”
“Oh no you don’t,” Ashley said. “Knock it away with your Iron Tail!”
“Pika!” Hope said, knocking away Quake’s head with another one of her Iron Tails.
“Now pin its tail to the floor with Electroweb! Make sure it can’t move!” Ashley said, and she watched as a golden net pinned most of the Onix’s tail to the floor.
Even as the sprinkler water rained down and Quake roared in pain, several kids ran out of nowhere. They stood between her and Quake.
“Stop! No! Don’t hurt Quake!”
“He’s supposed to win!”
“Please, leave him alone!”
Ashley’s eyes widened, realizing these had to be some of Brock’s little siblings.
“No, Ashley’s supposed to win,” Brock said, bringing his little siblings in for a hug even as his Onix collapsed to the floor into unconsciousness. “She earned her victory today. I’m proud to have battled her.”
Recalling Quake, he walked up to Ashley and pinned a badge to her bag.
“And I’m even more proud to give you your first badge,” Brock said. “Welcome to your journey towards the Pokemon League, kiddo. I hope to see you there.”
------
“I did it, I did it! I did it!” Ashley pranced around in victory outside the gym.
“Yes, you did,” Erika said, with a warm smile. “Though it’s unladylike to gloat, I should add.”
“Ha, shows what that old man knows! He had no faith in me at all!” Ashley chortled. “Well who’s laughing now huh?”
“...Honestly, it seems I have to eat my words,” the older man from before said, walking up. “Well done, kiddo.”
Erika’s eyes narrowed, there was something familiar about the way he said that.
“Dad?” Brock asked, stepping out of the gym with eyes wide.
“Wait, you’re…”/“I knew you looked familiar!” both Ashley and Erika said in unison.
Ashley crossed her arms and glared at the man, an expression mimicked by her Pikachu and her Spearow. (Whom she'd named Clint, given his apparent like of cowboys and deadly accurate aim)
“You mean you're the good-for-nothing father who left home and never came back? You might just be why the middle finger was invented in the first place, because I’m very tempted to use mine, asshole!” Ashley snapped. “You’d better have a good excuse, because if not I will try and ignore you so hard you’ll end up doubting your own existence!”
“...and again with the language…” Erika sighed, though she admitted she was of similar sentiment.
“I couldn't become the great Pokémon trainer I wanted to, and because I was such a failure, I was too embarrassed and ashamed to go back to my family,” Brock’s father said, ashamed. “Honestly, you can say all you want to me, son. I’m ready to hear it. I know I deserve all of it. But… It's time I started taking care of my family.”
“Alright, there are some things you need to know…” Brock started but instead of a tirade of insults, he had this to say. “Suzy always rips her dresses so you better learn how to sew. And Timmy only eats cold spaghetti for breakfast. Cindy sleepwalks so you have to tie a bell on her wrist and the twins never want to take a bath. Tommy likes corn flakes for dinner, so-”
“Hold on, slow down, I can’t write that fast!”
Ashley and Erika shared a look.
“...you really think he means it?” Ashley sighed.
“I dunno, but that’s not what’s bugging you, is it?” Erika said, knowingly.
“...no, it’s not. Brock’s lucky, at least his father came back…” Ashley sighed and Erika wrapped an arm around her.
-----
Later, as they were at the edge of Pewter City, Ashley and Erika were joined by a very surprising figure.
“...wait, Brock?” Ashley blinked.
“Yeah, I want to stay a few days and make sure my father is keeping to his word, but would you mind if I meet up with you as soon as I can?” Brock asked. “I know I’ve got things to learn, but so do you. Maybe we can teach each other a few more things, like we did today. Besides, Erika warned me that you’re a terrible cook so…”
“...yeah, it’s not one skill that mom was ever able to pass to me…” Ashley laughed nervously.
“Well, between Erika and I, I think we should be able to fix that problem. And as a breeder, I’ve learned plenty about Pokemon’s likes and dislikes when it comes to their food. I want to try my recipes out on your Pokemon, see if they’re not just flukes.”
“Sure! We’re all trying to reach our dreams and I’d be a real dick if I didn’t help you reach yours!” Ashley grinned before admitting: “...you know, I’ve always wanted an older brother. You, I don’t know, but I guess you’re what one’s supposed to be y’know?”
Brock grinned. “Then I’ll be happy to fill in. Just leave everything to Brocko!”
Erika sighed, she supposed once again Ashley was like a magnet. Drawing people and Pokemon alike in. She still wasn’t sure if that was a good thing, or a bad thing yet.
But Brock, as perverted as he was, well he was a far better influence than Lance. And that was something Ashley really needed right about now…
A roar cut through the sky, and all three looked up to see a great white dragon flying through the sky. It looked down at Ashley, and then swooped down and flew over her head far too fast for her to even draw her Pokedex.
“...hey, that Pokemon, it’s the same one I saw when I left Pallet Town…” Ashley said. “...I wonder which Pokemon it is?”
The white dragon flew skywards letting out a blast of flame and then flew up into the clouds. Up, and out of sight.
“New Pokemon are being discovered all the time, so who knows?”
“And that Pokemon?” Ashley said, her eyes filled with determination that Erika knew all too well. “When we meet again, I’m going to catch it!”
“What makes you so sure you even can?” Brock asked. “Or that you’ll meet again? A Pokemon like that, something tells me it’s one of those you only meet once in a lifetime.”
“And yet I’ve seen it twice, so I’m luckier than most!”
“Be careful, your luck may run out someday.”
Erika shook her head. “No, I know Ashley and if she says she’s going to catch that Pokemon… I believe her. That girl, whenever she gets something into her head, there’s no stopping her.”
She smiled. Nope, there wasn’t any stopping Ashley now. She would meet that dragon again, and catch it. Erika was certain of it.
Notes:
And that's the first of many badges to come, and yes we're going to avoid the 'pity badges'. Ashley is going to have to *work* for her badges this timeline, and they're only going to get harder from here. Not to worry, she's got her big brother Brock by her side now.
And she's going to need all the help she can get, given Team Rocket lurk in the shadows, and Lance hiding his secrets in those very same shadows... Next time, Ashley, Brock and Erika find themselves caught in the midst of a Team Rocket plot, as Giovanni sets his plans in motion...
And Ashley finds out not all of Team Rocket is as incompetent as Jessie and James, in a world she must defend...
Chapter 7: In A World We Must Defend
Notes:
Debated waiting till Sunday to post this but it was finished and I figured 'what the hell?'
Ashley's Pokemon:
Hope (Pikachu) Female
Clint (Spearow) Male
Amethyst (Vivillon) Female
Gale (Pidgeotto) Female
Mustard (Beedrill) MaleErika's Pokemon:
Meadow (Leafeon) Female
Rafflesia (Gloom) Female
Ichigo (Shiny Lokix) Male
Venom (Beedrill) MaleBrock's Pokemon:
Quake (Onix) Male
Bolin (Shiny Grotle) Male
Geodude (N/A)TW FOR TRANSPHOBIA
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“No, you really don’t have to,” Brock gently argued. “It’s not fair for me to keep your journey waiting. You never even intended to have me along in the first place, this journey was meant to be yours and yours alone, Ashley.”
“And it’s not fair for you to have to trace our steps,” Ashley said, as her reply. “I just don’t want you to have to be lagging behind.”
“There’s only one route between here and your next gym battle,” Brock said. “I should be able to meet up with you in Cerulean City, so you girls get going okay?”
“Riight, because getting lost or getting distracted by something hasn’t happened to no trainer, ever,” Ashley deadpanned. “Between here and Cerulean, any number of a million things could happen on Route 3. I could stumble on a hidden grotto for Pokemon, get lost in the fog, get turned around in another forest. Get lost inside Mount Moon and swarmed by zubats.”
“Ashley’s a bit of a danger magnet,” Erika agreed, with Ashley conceding her point with a bit of a shrug. “Think of anything however unlikely, however extraordinary and it’ll probably happen to her. I’m half expecting her to find a dratini the moment we step out of town by this point.”
“Given what I saw yesterday…” Brock said, a hand under his chin in thought. “I’m inclined to believe you. Actually, that got me thinking, as long as you’re staying in Pewter for a bit, why don’t you visit our local museum. My treat! Give yourself a bit of a history lesson, who knows maybe you’ll find something on that massive white dragon here.”
“Maybe, but history was always one of my worst subjects in school. I could barely sit still for a single lesson,” Ashley said, and sure enough she was tapping her boot against the ground out of pure habit. “I’m amazed I passed with a high enough grade to even get my trainer’s license.”
She paused.
“Oooh, that reminds me,” Ashley said, pulling a pill bottle out of her bag. “Gotta take these, before I forgot. Helps me manage my ADHD, keeps me focused.”
On the bottle was a prescription, reading ‘Methylphenidate’ and Ashley quickly popped one of the pills.
“In hindsight, I suppose it’s actually a good thing it took me this long to figure out I was a girl,” Ashley said with a sigh. “Some dumb idiots think it’s impossible for girls to be neurodivergent, that it’s only a guy thing.”
“Yeah, it’s such a shame, like little Suzie… she’s autistic and it took me forever to get the doctors to recognize that,” Brock said with a sigh. “They were always thinking up some excuse, saying this and that when I know what I’m talking about. They didn’t think I couldn’t tell what my own little sister needed?”
“Hooray for a world ruled by neurotypicals,” Ashley drawled. “Careful, if Suzie wants to become a Pokemon trainer like you, they’ll probably try and say she’s too stupid to become one. A few of my former friends back home said I’d never be able to focus long enough to even get halfway here.”
“It’s ridiculous, that’s what it is,” Brock said as the trio watched as a Kadabra and a Machoke in hard hats helped repair the gym after Ashley’s battle with him. “Some people always have to think their opinion is the right one and only their opinion. Honestly, it’s one of the major problems in the world today, everyone always has to be right about something.”
“Neurotypicals suck,” Ashley said, before blinking realizing who she was talking to. “...sorry, no offense intended. Didn’t mean for you to get in my line of fire.”
“If we’re taking aim at idiots, let me supply the cannonballs,” Brock said, dryly. “Want my advice, if you ever end up dating anyone Ashley, and you don’t have to because there’s nothing wrong with staying single forever-”
“You know, like you.” Ashley snarked.
Brock rolled his eyes. “As I was saying, you don’t
have
to fall in love with anyone. It shouldn’t be required for anyone to be happy, you can just enjoy the presence of your Pokemon. They can be your companions, n-not like that if you know what I mean. They can be the one you share your heart, your secrets with. …And I’m just digging my own hole deeper at this point aren’t I?”
“...want me to get you a coffin?” Ashley snarked before smiling softly at him. “No, I get what you mean, and thanks… Girls always seem to be pressured to fall in love with the perfect guy. Yuck!”
“Amatonormativity and compulsive hetrosexuality,” Erika sighed. “Double yuck. I haven’t found a guy to fall in love with and I never will. My tastes are more, well I’m into lily flowers actually.”
“You act like that’s one big secret,” Brock said. “I thought all of Kanto knew, given how all of your staff are women. I thought it was just some open secret, y’know?”
“...well, it’s good to see I’m an utter failure at hiding my sexuality from nearly everyone,” Erika said.
“Not that you should have to,” Brock said. “It’s the 21st century, why should anyone care who you date?”
“Idiots always have to find a new way to be stupid, usually men who think of me as a pretty porcelain vase. Something to be kept locked away, and treasured only by them alone,” Erika said with another sigh. “And people wonder why I hate men, present company excluded of course.”
“Back to my original point, Ashley,” Brock said. “If you fall in love with anyone, make sure it’s someone with an actual functioning brain cell you don’t have to hold onto all the time. I could write a book about the secrets of love and heartache, so take it from me, stupid people aren’t worth your time.”
“I guess that book would be your autobiography then, huh?” Ashley snarked, unable to resist.
Erika suppressed a giggle, Hope flatout rolled on her belly laughing as Brock just hung his head.
“...I suppose I’d better get used to this…”
-----
“Are you in position?”
“Yes, we're within sight of the museum now. Do you want us to move in?”
“No Special Agent Domino, wait a little while longer. It’s not time for the operation to begin. If you move in now, you’ll be spotted. It’s important you and Special Agent Cliff do this quickly and quietly,”
the boss’ voice crackled over her radio, a helicopter parked on the edge of a ridge overlooking Pewter City.
“After the incident in Viridian-”
“Incident?” Domino chuckled. “You mean those two screwups getting their asses kicked by a kid and his Pikachu he just got the day before? I’m surprised you still keep them around after a failure like that. They’re a disgrace to the organization.”
“The child got lucky, it won’t happen again. And please, keep your personal thoughts on their perceived competence to yourself. We, after all, are a family here in Team Rocket.”
“Yes Don Giovanni…” Domino muttered, he was the boss after all.
“Now, wait until I give the signal to commence the operation. After Viridian City, and Silph Co throwing suspicion on us for their illegal logging ventures, every law enforcement organization in the Kanto region has their eyes on us. We need surprise on our side, and a little bit of luck.”
Domino snorted. “You don’t need luck, you have me.”
“It’s true your success rating is unquestioned, but we can’t afford to have eyes on us at this crucial time. Not until the experiment is a success. Project Orion must succeed, only then can we control the entire region and bring peace and stability to Kanto.”
“All under the banner of Team Rocket of course,” Domino’s partner said. “I assume we’ll know the signal when we see it, Don Giovanni?”
“Yes, and it won’t be long now.”
Domino smirked. “It still amazes me that nobody suspects you of being the boss of Team Rocket. Of course, it’s the perfect disguise. Gym leaders are respected, their word taken as gospel. Nobody would ever suspect one of being the head of the most infamous criminal organization in nine regions, least of all you.”
“My other ventures are paying off, all anyone knows me as is a wealthy benefactor to various causes around the country and even an entrepreneur. Pokémon Land will bring in the organization plenty of much needed cash from unsuspecting tourists, unaware who their money is really funding and what it’s going towards.”
Domino nodded. “Those dopes have no idea their cash will be funneled towards our research, in creating the ultimate Pokemon. Designed only for one thing, to crush any opposition in our way.”
“Assuming it can be done,” Cliff said, frowning in concern. “How do you even plan to control such a deity?”
“It will see me as its father, the very first thing it will do when it opens its eyes is imprint on me, like a baby ducklett. It will be loyal to me and me alone, and follow my orders without question.”
“It sounds like we’re playing god,” Cliff said, worriedly. “I thought only Arceus could create new species of Pokemon. If we’re not careful, this could end in disaster for all of us. Not just Team Rocket, the world. How do you plan to rule over Kanto if there’s no Kanto region left?”
“Rest assured, I’ve taken steps to make sure that won’t happen. Project Orion will be loyal to me, and me alone. It won’t even be able to think for itself, the only thing it’ll be able to think of is furthering the goals of Team Rocket. All of which is a moot point, if you fail to retrieve the target.”
Domino and Cliff shared a grin. “Consider it done, Don Giovanni.”
-----
“Oh wow…” Ashley said, looking up at a rocket, pointed up to the stars. “...that’s the rocket that made the trip to the moon! I had no idea this was even here!”
“That’s only just one of the Pewter City Museum’s magnificent exhibits,” Brock explained. “See this?”
He gestured to a nearby display case, where a hard shell lay cracked in two like an egg.
“...I wonder if there’s a metaphor here for me realizing who I am inside and out,” Ashley pondered.
“This is actually the shell of a Pokemon, called Minior,” Brock explained. “Every year, they descend from the heavens in fantastic showers. There’s actually one coming up soon, if I remember correctly. Mount Moon is a great spot for viewing them, in my personal experience. Every year, my family…”
He sighed sadly.
“...back when it was, well y’know, we made a trip up there, to watch the stars fall and I’ve tried to keep the tradition alive but well, I’ve just been so busy lately that…”
“I know,” Ashley said, bringing him in for a side hug. “I’m sure your siblings understand, and hey now that your dad’s back… Maybe you can keep the tradition alive.”
“I know, it’s just…” Brock sighed. “Sometimes I wonder what I’ve even done wrong, somehow I feel like it’s my fault for not doing more to keep my parents from separating. That’s, you know, honestly I wonder if that’s the reason why I go after women so much, because my siblings… they need a proper mom. One who won’t…”
“It wasn’t your fault,” Ashley said, kindly. “...trust me, I’m speaking from experience. It took me a long time before I realized dad leaving mom… it didn’t have anything to do with me. He was just an asshole who couldn’t handle the responsibility. He wanted to keep the adventure going, he didn’t want to settle down.”
“I heard someone say once, all children deserve parents but not all parents deserve kids.”
“Truer words have never been spoken,” Ashley said. “I dunno, maybe I’m just thinking out loud here but maybe it’s fate we found each other, Brock. Y’know?”
“You think so?” Brock looked at her questioningly.
“Yeah, I’ve always wanted an older brother.”
“Well, heh,” Brock chuckled. “What’s one more sibling? I’ve already got nine of them.”
Ashley smiled before opening her Pokedex and scanning the remnants of the Minior. “Minior, the Meteor Pokemon. Originally sighted in the Alola region, and first officially cataloged there, Minior originally made its home in the ozone layer. It hurtles to the ground when the shell enclosing its body grows too heavy and it feeds on dust in the atmosphere. The color of its core is said to be determined by the composition of the dust it eats. It will react when touched or called to, but it’s unknown whether such responses indicate consciousness.”
“Oh wow… You said Mount Moon’s the perfect spot to see them falling?” Ashley looked back at Brock.
“Yeah, the next shower is in a few days. Maybe you’ll catch one!”
“...or knowing my luck, catch several…” Ashley mused aloud. “Maybe I should call Professor Oak and warn him in advance. His computer systems barely survived me catching an entire swarm of Beedrill.”
“An entire swarm?” Brock said. “Wow, when you get lucky, you hit the jackpot.”
Ashley blushed red and laughed, rubbing a hand on the back of her head.
“Maybe you’ll meet Jirachi,” Brock said. “I have heard that one sleeps somewhere deep within Mount Moon, they say it can grant any wish you ask for from it.”
“Jirachi, huh…?” Ashley said, tapping a foot against the floor. “Any wish I’d want? …I don’t know where I’d even begin.”
“Jirachi, the Wish Pokémon. Jirachi only awakens for seven days every thousand years. A legend states that Jirachi will make true any wish that is written on the tanzaku attached to its head when it awakens if it is sung to in a voice of purity. If this Pokémon senses danger, it will fight without awakening and can see anyone’s true intent with its true eye on its chest.”
“Wow…” Ashley said in awe, at the Pokedex entry.
“Like I said, it’s just a rumor. So don’t count your Torchics before they hatch, come on this way Ashley. There’s some ancient Pokeballs from Hisui on loan from Sinnoh’s Jubilife Museum that you’ve just got to see.”
“Ancient Pokeballs? Hell yeah, I want to see them!” Ashley said, bouncing in place.
-----
Giovanni stroked his Persian, and smiled.
“It’s time. Proceed with the operation.”
In Pewter, a squad of Rocket grunts threw off their disguises and quickly planted explosives on the generators of the local power plant.
One by one, each generator went up in a fireball and soon darkness blanketed the city.
“The radar system is down, Special Agents Domino and Cliff. Proceed to the target! Don’t let anyone get in your way!”
-----
Ashley and Brock’s eyes widened as the power went out, darkening the museum.
“What the hell?” Brock said, putting on a miner’s helmet with a headlamp. “...did someone forget to pay the electric bill?”
“It’s not just the museum, it’s the entire city!” Ashley said, pointing outside the window.
“Something’s happened… The generators… Did you hear that rumble just now? They’ve been sabotaged.”
“Wha…? Sabotaged?”
“Pewter City,” Brock said, eyes narrowing. “It’s under attack. Stick close to me, I don’t know what’s going on but we need to find Erika and then a way out of here. I need to see if my siblings are alright.”
“Who would…” Ashley’s eyes widened. “Team Rocket, it’s got to be them!”
“You’re probably right, this museum… it’s filled with rare artifacts, and the Pokemon in my gym… and in the Center, all of them have to be tempting targets. Ashley, I want you to stay out of this.”
“But-”
“Find Erika! Find somewhere safe! You might have fought off those two in Viridian City, but you got lucky. You’re not prepared to deal with any of this, you’re still a new trainer. As the gym leader of Pewter City, I can’t let anything happen to you. Do you hear me? That’s an order!”
Ashley swallowed, before she nodded knowing Brock was right. “Understood. I saw Erika heading off towards the fossils, she said she wanted to read up on ancient grass-type Pokemon.”
“Then that’s where we’re heading as well,” Brock said. “The backup power should kick in shortly, but stay close to me. We can’t get separated, not now.”
Glass shattered above them as they reached a hall with a skylight, the sound of a helicopter somewhere above them. Smoke bombs were thrown through the skylight, leaving both trainers coughing. Two members of Rocket, on lines, descended into the building, their silhouettes barely visible through the smoke.
Ashley’s eyes widened at the mountain of a man stepping out of the smoke, with dark skin and a Pokeball-themed goatee.
“Apologies for all of this,” the massive man said. “But you have something we want. Don’t worry, you won’t get hurt as long as you don’t stand in our way.”
“But please do try,” the other agent, a blond woman with her hair in ringlets said. “I’d love to steal your Pokemon after defeating you. They’ll all be claimed in the name of Team Rocket. Now, prepare for trouble…”
“And make it double!” Cliff added. “Now here’s our mission, so you’d better listen!”
“To infect the world with devastation!” Domino said.
“To blight all people in every nation!” Cliff added.
“To denounce the goodness of truth and love!” Domino said, flicking one of her ringlets.
“To extend our wrath to the stars above!” Cliff said, crossing his massive beefy arms.
“Special Agent Domino!” said the blonde, with a noblewoman’s laugh. “Oh-hohohohoh!”
“And her equally Special Agent Cliff,” Cliff said, standing firm.
“We're Team Rocket, circling Earth all day and night!” Domino said, marching forwards on high heeled boots.
“Surrender to us now or you will surely lose the fight!” Cliff said, holding out an Ultra Ball.
Ashley’s eyes narrowed even as the backup power kicked in, and lights started to flicker back on.
“Well if it’s a fight you want…” she started to warn.
Brock held up a hand. “No, you’re not ready to fight them, you’re not ready. Go, find Erika!”
“So the Celadon Gym Leader’s here too?” Domino said, backflipping upwards onto the handrails of a ledge on a higher floor. “I guess we’ll just have to nab her Pokemon too if we can. Cliff, handle those boys.”
“Excuse you, I’m a girl!” Ashley snapped.
“Oh, so you’re just deluded then,” Domino shook her head. “You’re one of those confused freaks, who think they’re something like a Pokemon or something. It’s so sad really, people like you should be in an institution.”
Ashley wiped her eyes, fighting back more tears from the cruel words. She was well aware of how much like a boy she still looked like, but to hear it actually pointed out to her…
“Domino,” Cliff asked. “Was that really necessary? Leave her alone. She can be whoever she wants to be.”
“I don’t actually care, Cliff,” Domino said. “Honestly, it’s bad enough that pathetic excuse for a grunt James pretends he’s sometimes a girl. Makes the whole organization look like a joke, as he clowns around like that. I don’t need to see other boys take after him, not sure why anyone would admire that idiot anyways.”
Cliff sighed.
“Go on, deal with them,” Domino said. “Take their Pokemon for Rocket, make that little upstart brat cry. I’ve got work to do.”
She dashed off, even as Cliff enlarged his Pokeball.
“This hero thing you’re trying? It’s about to come crashing down on you. Add my name to your list of weaknesses! I’m sorry, but I can’t let you report our presence here. No witnesses, that was the Don’s orders,” the large man said. “I’ll try to make this quick, it’s the least you two kids deserve. Tyrannitar, I choose you!”
He threw the yellow and black ball, and the massive green reptilian Pokemon appeared with a loud roar that shook the entire building.
“Hyper Beam!”
“Geodude, use Counter!” Brock said, throwing out his Pokeball even as Cliff’s Tyrannitar’s throat began to glow orange.
Geodude held up his hands, a blue screen appearing in front of him as the powerful beam reflected right off of it. The beam rocketed backwards Tyrannitar, and the mighty Rock-type staggered backwards.
“Tyrannitar, use Return!” Cliff said as the massive green reptile rushed towards Geodude.
“Ashley, run for it!” Brock said and without hesitation Ashley broke into a sprint.
She could hear the explosion behind her and realized she was in a lab with a fossil currently inside a revival machine.
Accidentally backing into the machine, she hit the on button by mistake. The machine glowed, before a massive Pokemon, resembling a Donphan but with
much larger
and greater tusks stumbled out.
The Pokemon trumpeted at her, and Ashley’s eyes widened as she went for her Pokedex.
“There is no data. There are still Pokémon yet to be identified.”
“Well duh!” Ashley said, slapping a hand to her face. “It’s probably so old it went extinct long before the Pokedex even existed!”
The Pokemon rapidly raced towards her, going into Rollout and Ashley raced out of the lab slamming right into Brock.
“Brock, you’re okay! What about…?”
“Cliff? He’s right behind me,” Brock nodded, before hearing a trumpeting sound and seeing the prehistoric Donphan smash through a wall. “...what the… Great, as if it wasn’t dangerous enough already. Ashley, keep running. I’ll handle this.”
He pulled out a Heavy Ball, and enlarged it.
“Are you sure?”
“I’m the Pewter City Gym Leader, anything that happens in my city is my responsibility to handle. Just keep running, and don’t look back!”
-----
Erika heard her before she saw her, and leaped backwards even as Domino came in with a diving kick to the face.
“So you’re Erika, huh?” the blonde agent said, cracking her knuckles. “I’m told you’re more than just a pretty face. You’d better be, because I’d really hate to steal Pokemon from someone so weak.”
“You’ll find that easier said than done,” Erika said, as she blocked another kick from the Special Agent with her palm. As Domino cartwheeled backwards, Erika suddenly dashed forwards striking her in the chest with another palm strike.
The Team Rocket member slid backwards on the floor, before drawing back her fist to punch Erika. Erika sidestepped the attack, and grabbed Domino in a hold before throwing her to the floor. But the Rocket was quick on the recovery and flipped back to her feet.
“Oh good, so it’s nice to see someone here who will put up a challenge. I was thinking I’d easily deal with all of you, especially that uppity brat who’s pretending he’s a girl. Absolutely disgusting, he’s a disgrace to all of us real girls,” Domino said, snidely.
“Ashley,
she is
a real girl and I’ll thank you not to insult my adoptive little
sister.
You may be beautiful on the outside, but on the inside you’re completely ugly,” Erika said. “You disgrace all of us women with your vile words. No wonder Team Rocket took you in, nobody else in polite society would have you!”
“Why you…”
“I’ll deal with you quickly, as graceful as the legendary Fezandipiti and as quickly as his fellow retainer Munkidori,” Erika said. “And your bark is worse than your bite, you’re nowhere near as strong as you think you are. I’ll show you true passion, true strength, such of that of Okidogi’s.”
“I don’t have time to deal with you,” Domino said, pulling out a pure black Pokeball. “Golbat, Astonish!”
A Golbat appeared, flapping in place and let out a loud screech. Erika let out a pained yell, clutching her head, managing to say: “Ichigo, send her away!”
The Lokix leaped in front of Erika, ready to defend his trainer.
“Golbat, return. I don’t need your help to deal with this stupid bug,” Domino said, flipping several times towards the Lokix. Ichigo leaped into a Double Kick only to be knocked into Erika by a kick from Domino herself. “Nor do I have the time to deal with it.”
She heard a low rumble from somewhere else in the museum, looked around the room and smiled as she grabbed a particular fossil. Then, into her radio, she said: “Cliff, we have what we came for, we’re pulling out now!”
“Understood!”
Grabbing a line, Domino was pulled up back towards her helicopter and laughed.
“Mission accomplished, Don. We’re returning to headquarters. We have it, the object.”
-----
As Cliff was pulled up into the helicopter, he recalled his Tyrannitar.
“I’m sorry for cutting this battle short, and give my apologies to your friend for my partner’s crude behavior. I wouldn’t have stolen her Pokemon anyways, I feel wrong stealing from children and her Pokemon weren’t part of the objective anyways.”
Brock meanwhile, held up the Heavy Ball, the prehistoric Donphan contained within. He sighed to himself. At least his siblings were safe, and that’s all that really mattered right now.
-----
“So what’d they steal?” Erika asked, looking at the destroyed exhibit.
“A fossil, containing DNA from one of the most ancient Pokemon in the world,” Brock said. He’d already sent away the prehistoric Donphan to a sanctuary, so it could learn how much the world had changed and be safe from poachers.
“Which one?” Erika asked, getting a sinking feeling.
“It’s called Mew.”
Far away, Giovanni stroked his Persian as he smiled at a successful mission as he looked towards his chief scientist. In a cloning vat, soon a horrifying new powerful Pokemon would begin to take shape.
“Extract the DNA, and begin the cloning procedure, Doctor Fuji. My ambitions will not be denied! Soon, the world will witness a new kind of Pokemon… The ultimate kind. I think I’ll call it… Mewtwo.”
Notes:
Few things to note here, at first Domino was going to use a Shadow Golbat but we eventually decided against it as we'd have to explain where it came from and that's its own can of worms. Also, as far as I know Tyrannitar can't actually legally learn Return but we figured it worked as a demonstration of how much Cliff legitimately cares for his Pokemon and it contrasts nicely against Domino who could care less for her own.
There originally was going to be an extended fight scene between Brock and Cliff but we decided it wasn't needed as Cliff and Domino were going to escape anyways so it got moved off screen. Might have helped with the chapter's pacing, please tell us if you think we erred here on that.
Next time, the TRio returns and Ashley grapples with her own insecurities as they chase a rumor from the stars and the ancient past atop Mount Moon...
Chapter 8: From The Stars And The Ancient Past
Notes:
Ashley's Pokemon:
Hope (Pikachu) Female
Clint (Spearow) Male
Amethyst (Vivillon) Female
Gale (Pidgeotto) Female
Mustard (Beedrill) MaleErika's Pokemon:
Meadow (Leafeon) Female
Rafflesia (Gloom) Female
Ichigo (Shiny Lokix) Male
Venom (Beedrill) MaleBrock's Pokemon:
Quake (Onix) Male
Bolin (Shiny Grotle) Male
Geodude (N/A)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Fresh out of Pewter City, our heroes were walking towards their little sister’s next gym battle. The highway ahead of them was endless, many discoveries awaiting them and many adventures to follow.
“Well, you certainly don’t need a map to find your way to Mount Moon,” Erika said, fanning herself in the sunny heat. “You’d have to be blind to miss it!”
Indeed, the massive peak loomed high up over everything, the lonely mountain rising up out of the landscape.
“I’ve always wanted a Clefairy, they’re so elegant… so adorable,” Erika said. “Actually, it’s been a while since I’ve captured a new Pokemon.”
“You just got a Beedrill in Viridian Forest,” Ashley said, glancing at her traveling companion. “That was… oh, a week ago? I wouldn’t exactly call that a while ago.”
“For myself, I mean,” Erika quickly clarified. “Most of my Pokemon that I catch, most of them are meant for challenging trainers during an official gym battle. And yes, while I love raising them, I’d also love a Pokemon just for myself to spoil and pamper.”
“You sound like mom whenever she’s daydreaming about catching a cute Pokemon,” Ashley said. “I don’t really understand it, what kind of Pokemon do you not even battle with?”
“You’ll understand one day,” Erika giggled. “I’m sure there’s a Pokemon you’ll meet one day that you’ll say ‘no, I refuse to let a Pokemon this beautiful and this cute ever dirty themselves in battle’ to.”
Ashley and Brock shared a look, with Hope just letting out a confused “Pika?” of her own.
Ashley shrugged. “I’m sure any of my Pokemon, if I told them they’d be housepets they’d never respect me again.”
Hope nodded along with her trainer’s words, letting out a “Pi-Pika-PIkachu!” Ashley chuckled fondly and let her electric mouse nuzzle up against her cheek. Little sparks flew and the girl grinned.
“It doesn’t even hurt anymore,” Ashley said. “It’s more like a little shock by this point.”
“That’s great, Ashley,” Brock said. “That means your Pikachu trusts you, if it lowered its electricity levels like that. If it were to shock you at full power, your Pikachu would probably-”
“Leave me twitching in pain, my whole body well-done?” Ashley said with a snort as she and Hope shared an amused look. “Trust me, I know. I’ve been on that end of Hope’s shocks as well.”
“Really?” Brock asked. “From the moment I met you, you two looked like you’d spent your whole lives together. I assumed you’d raised her since she was a Pichu fresh from her egg.”
“Hahahaha no, she hated me when we first met. Hope didn’t want anything to do with me,” Ashley chuckled. “Like the very first thing she did when she saw me was to shock both me and Professor Oak at full power, maximum voltage!”
“Wow, really?” Brock said, staring stunned. “What changed?”
“Funny how Spearow flocks have a way of bringing people together, yeah?” Ashley grinned as her Pikachu let out a little ‘Cha!’ of agreement.
“Oh wow, that was you?” Brock’s eyes widened. “I heard about someone capturing an entire Spearow flock earlier this year, and how all of the Spearows had been sent to that organization for disabled trainers. Now that I think about it, I’m not surprised at all you had something to do with it.”
“Well, it was Erika’s idea actually,” Ashley said, with the girl in question blushing a light pink. “I was actually too terrified about Hope’s health to really think straight, much less well…”
Ashley smiled again at her companion slash older sister figure, who replied. “I did the only natural thing, and I couldn’t just leave you to fend for yourself out there in the wilderness. I knew you’d need my help, with apparent luck like yours. After all, not everyone manages to anger an entire Spearow flock on their first day.”
“More than that, you helped me figure out who I was… who I wanted to be,” Ashley said even as Brock stopped a few feet ahead of them. “I don’t know how long I’d have been able to go on, asking myself a question I wouldn’t even know the answer to. I’d have tried to suppress it, but there'd always be that feeling of Wrongness in the back of my mind.”
Erika grasped her hands gently and smiled soothingly, about to say something before Brock beat her to it.
“Ah, this looks like the spot!”
“For what?”
“To make camp for the night, we can cross through Mount Moon in the morning and we should be able to reach Cerulean City by sundown tomorrow,” Brock said. “I’ll start making dinner, my treat while you two start pitching up our tents.”
Ashley nodded, and gave a salute saying: “Yes sir!”
“Actually, if you could,” Brock said. “Could you go get some wood to start a fire? Don’t take too long, because otherwise we’ll eat the food without you! You wouldn’t want to miss dinner, especially not mine!”
Ashley nodded before going off to find wood and even if she felt a bit like a Mudbray she chose not to complain about it. She could hear Erika’s voice in her head, even now saying how proper ladies didn’t complain about any of the tasks they’d been given.
She sighed, right now she still didn’t feel like a proper lady at all. It wasn’t that Erika meant to be pushy, it was just that looking back she had a very different view of womanhood than Ashley did. Which was fine, there wasn’t any wrong way to be a girl, well she hoped not anyways. Agent Domino’s words still echoed in the back of her mind.
“She said I’d been faking,” Ashley said to herself, sitting down on a rock and looking into a nearby river. Her reflection stared back at her and not for the first time Ashley saw just how masculine she still looked. She rubbed her chin and tried not to feel sick when she felt the beginnings of facial hair starting to grow in.
“...I mean, what does it matter? Why do I even want to prove myself to a member of Team Rocket?” Ashley sighed to herself. “I mean, a girl’s a girl and yet…”
She rubbed at her eyes, feeling them start to water. Trying not to cry, she couldn’t meet her reflection in the eye. Just looking at it was a reminder how far she still had to go before anyone would ever even believe she was a girl. Anyone with eyes, she thought to herself disgustedly, could tell even if she was wearing a skirt and girl’s shoes with tights that there was still a boy underneath those clothes. She felt disgusting, she still felt Wrong and like she didn’t quite belong just yet.
“...I could dress myself up in a wig and the fanciest ball gown imaginable and it still wouldn’t disguise the fact of I am what I am,” Ashley sighed. “I feel suffocated, like I’m just wearing a costume and playing pretend. Maybe Domino’s right, maybe I am deluded. Maybe-”
“Ashley Leaf Ketchum,” Erika said sternly as she walked up from behind her. “You know better than to listen to that… woman.”
She curled her lip, looking like she'd been trying to avoid saying another word entirely. Sitting down next to her, and gently wrapping an arm around her, Erika pulled her close.
“You’re not just playing a character, a part in a play,” Erika soothed, running a hand through her hair. “Domino, people like her, you’ll never convince them no matter what you do. If you ask me, they’re the deluded ones. They’re all wrapped up in their own beliefs that they’ll never see anything beyond themselves, they’re so convinced they’re right that to them everyone else must be wrong.”
“...It’s just…”
“Come on, let’s go eat dinner, Brock’s almost done and a good meal will cheer you up and get your mind off that woman,” Erika said. “I had Meadow grab some firewood, I had a feeling something was wrong when you didn’t come back after a few minutes.”
“...Yeah, something’s wrong alright,” Ashley mumbled even as she ate dinner, her own anxieties still eating away at her. “With me. I’m not… I’m not the person I should be, the person I want to be.’
“These things take time, and once you get permission from your mom to be injected with Ditto cells,” Brock said, comfortingly, the food sat on an unfolding table. “”Well before you know it, you’ll be everything you dreamed to be.”
A Zubat chirped as it flew next to Brock, flapping its wings and darting around his head.
“Heh, guess you heard me talking about food,” Brock said, before dipping a spoon into a bowl of soup and holding it out to the little bat. “Here you go little guy, eat up. Everyone needs a hot fresh meal every now and then, even Pokemon!”
The Zubat chirped happily and hung upside down from a nearby tree, hanging near Brock’s head.
“It looks like he likes you,” Erika smiled. “I think you’ve made a new friend, maybe you should try capturing him. Didn’t you leave most of your Pokemon behind at the gym anyways?”
“Yeah, most of them. Honestly most of them aren’t mine anyways, they belong to the gym. Onix, Geodude and Grotle are pretty much the only ones I actually own,” Brock said. “The rest, they’re in the family, to put it another way. Suzie’s pretty much claimed Skiddo as her starter one day, and-”
“Bet Suzie is always taken seriously as a girl,” Ashley sighed, knowing it was a little ridiculous to be jealous of a little girl. “She’s lucky that way.”
“Ashley…” Erika said sadly. “Give it time, the greatest things in life, they take time. You can’t rush this, no matter how much you want to.”
“I know, I just wish…” Ashley started before she sat up from the table, with her eyes widening. “Of course, how’d I even forget? Jirachi, it’s supposed to be sleeping somewhere in this mountain right? It can grant any wish, right? I’ll just ask for it to make me into a girl!”
“But Ashley,” Brock said. “It sleeps for a thousand years, I don’t think just anything can wake Jirachi up! Besides, it’s only just a rumor. Jirachi may not even be here! Don’t you think someone would have found it by now if that was true?”
“Maybe I’ll be the first!” Ashley grinned.
“But you’d still have to wake it up!”
“Well then,” Ashley said, grabbing Hope who let out a squeak of shock. “That’s what a good Thunder Shock’s for, right?”
“Wait up! Ashley!” Brock shouted in concern, even as the young trainer dashed off.
“Oh dear…” Erika sighed, pulling out a Pokeball and calling out her Gloom. “I’d guess we’d better go after her. Rafflesia, watch the campsite! If anyone tries to steal anything, you know what to do!”
-----
Up above, floated a certain balloon. Even after being twisted into human pretzels in the Viridian Forest by a certain Machamp, the trio still stalked their prey.
“...A pokemon who can grant any wish huh?” Jessie said, looking through her binoculars towards the entrance of Mount Moon. “Imagine what the Boss would do if we brought in Jirachi! If it’s asleep, we should have no trouble nabbing it for ourselves~!”
“Yeah, but if it’s asleep, how is the boss supposed to wake it up and use it to grant his wish, huh Jessie?” James said, as she looked over at her partner. “Did you think of that?”
“The Boss is the Boss, he has his ways,” Jessie waved a gloved hand dismissively. “I heard rumors of a certain experiment he’d love to perfect, and just think about it! Jirachi would be able to grant his wish and make it see success!”
“Hey Jessie, I just thought of something,” James said as she grinned. “If Jirachi can grant any wish, why don’t we, y’know, give it a little bit of a test run? To see if it’s really true? After all, if it can’t, what’s the point in even stealing Jirachi in the first place?”
“It’s still a rare Pokemon, and rare means extremely valuable,” Jessie said. “But you do raise a good point, James. It doesn’t happen often, but it seems there’s still a few neurons firing in that tiny brain of yours.”
“So what would you even wish for?” James asked as she looked at her partner. “Just curious. I mean, I know what I’d wish for. The love and respect of my colleagues, or at least rare Pokemon so that I can prove I’m a real member of Team Rocket. But what about you Jess, huh?”
Jessie swallowed, she knew what she’d wish for and that was to meet her mother. The Boss, she’d said she died long ago when searching for Mew. Agent Violet Lily, AKA Domino’s predecessor had been a high ranking member of the original Team Rocket before Giovanni had taken control. She, from all she’d heard from her colleagues, had been the best of the best, an active-duty Class A Rocket special agent.
Jessie remembered faint memories, a lovely smile and dark purple hair and a simple phrase she’d summed up her life with. Something her mother had made sure to repeat to her every night before bed.
Step one: Profit.
Step two: Economize.
Step three: Pokémon!
She’d been the first Rocket to ever record actual proof of Mew’s existence, while exploring the Paldean mountains she’d heard a cry from a mysterious Pokemon. It matched no other on record, and could have only been the cry of the New Species Pokémon. Then, tragedy struck. While searching for a photograph of Mew, she’d been buried in an avalanche.
Jessie had never seen her mother again. The Boss said he was still searching for her, though Jessie knew better. That was a lie to keep her loyal to Team Rocket, and every year that passed… her loyalty wavered a little more.
But if Jirachi could really grant any wish…
Maybe she could see her mother’s smile again.
“Just… stuff,” Jessie replied to James.
“Just stuff huh?” James said, and Jessie knew that her partner didn’t really believe her.
“Yeah… just stuff,” Jessie said softly before her voice hardened. “And that Twerpette, if she thinks she’s going to meet Jirachi and make her wish before I do… She’s got another thing coming! James, prepare to attack!”
Jessie ignored the tears in her eyes, and didn’t care if James saw her cry. She would not be denied!
Not by that Twerpette.
Not by anyone.
It was time to show those idiots that she was a real member of Team Rocket just like them.
And best of all, that bitch Domino would be begging to learn her secrets when she saw her with Jirachi in hand.
-----
“Maybe Brock’s right, maybe I’m getting ahead of myself,” Ashley said to herself as she wandered the caverns, Zubat flying past her for their nightly hunt. “Maybe it is just a rumor, a story. But all stories, well they have to come from somewhere… Right?”
Just looking at herself in the reflection of a crystal, she was given an unwanted reminder of just why she was looking around in this cavern to begin with.
Ashley reached out with a hand to touch her reflection, and sighed.
“Maybe one day… I won’t have to look at
you
in the mirror…”
That’s when she was knocked off her feet by an explosion, and coughing and wheezing she saw two
very
familiar figures in the smoke.
“Good job Billy, return!” Jessie’s voice said as she recalled her Voltorb. “Hello Twerpette, miss us?”
“Not really!” Ashley said, as Hope got in a battle stance and bared her tiny fangs at the two Team Rocket grunts. “What are you doing here?”
“A truly twerpette question indeed! The answer’s to come as soon as I feel the need! I’d say you have to prepare for trouble!”
“And make it double!” James added, with a rose in her hands and in the standard female uniform of Team Rocket.
“To protect the world from devastation!”
“To unite all peoples within our nation!”
“To denounce the evils of truth and love!”
“To extend our reach to the stars above!”
“Jessie!”
“And James!”
“Team Rocket blasting off at the speed of light!”
“Surrender yourself or prepare to fight!”
“Meowth, that’s right!” Nyasu said, striking a pose.
“Yeah yeah, I’ve heard this motto before and I’ve heard Domino and Cliff’s version. I have to say, theirs is better!” Ashley snarked, knowing that’d really tick the two off given how much they seemed to prize their… unique motto.
“Why you little… why don’t you come over here and say that again to our faces?” Jessie said, quickly regaining control over her temper. “If you want to criticize our motto, Twerpette, don’t do it from over there!”
“Yeah, what’s the motto with you?” their Meowth grinned. “Youse got a problem with poetry and theater?”
“No, just a problem with you three!” Ashley said. “You’re not stealing any Pokemon, least of all Jirachi!”
“Well, how can you steal something that technically doesn’t belong to anyone?” Jessie said. “Jirachi’s waited a long time for someone to find it, and maybe that should be me. It certainly shouldn’t be you, kid. James, make sure she doesn’t get far and warn her friends!”
“Pika!” Hope said, leaping towards the twosome.
“I don’t think so. Kisame, use Toxic and then Return!” James said, calling out the little isopod. Purple gunk spewed out of the little Pokemon’s mouth, and Pikachu let out a cry of pain. In a shocking burst of speed, Kisame darted forwards and smashed Pikachu into a wall.
“James, now that the little rat’s out of the fight, let’s get to the top of the mountain!” Jessie said. “There’s a meteorite that crashed up there centuries ago, Jirachi has to be inside!”
“Oh no you don’t!” Ashley said, using her own Tackle attack and knocking Jessie to the ground. Jessie kicked her square in the face before Ashley bit down on her leg through her boot.
“This again?” Jessie snarled, a truly venomous look on her face. “You’ve got a real death wish, Twerpette! James, get her off of me!”
“Truly sorry about this, young lady but between you and me, I’m afraid of Jessie more than I am of you,” James said, as she pried Ashley off her cohort. Only to be punched in the face.
“Owwwww, I think she broke my nose!” James cried, stumbling backwards.
“Ugh, fine, I’ll do it myself. Hemlock, freeze her in place with your Glare attack!” Jessie said, calling out her Ekans.
The coiled snake rose up and made a truly frightening expression. Ashley couldn’t move, she could barely breathe with the Ekans resembling a demon more than a Pokemon.
“Zubat, Screech attack now!” came a familiar voice, and a loud shriek cut through the cavern causing both Jessie and James to cover their ears. Brock rushed in, quickly spraying Hope with an antidote to cure the poison.
“You two again,” Erika said, barely managing to hide her distaste. “You two seem to turn up like bad pennies, and in the oddest of places. If you’re looking for Jirachi, you’ll have to get through us first.”
“I know another thing to wish for,” Jessie snarled. “To get rid of you interfering twerps and twerpettes permanently! James, come on!”
“Race you to the top!” James said, as she ran after her.
“Well… what are we waiting for?” Ashley said, pulling out another Pokeball. “After them!”
-----
“Billy, blow it open with Explosion!” Jessie said, summoning her Voltorb as she looked at the massive meteorite still sitting in a crater untouched for centuries.
“Jessie, wait,” James said as she eyed the meteorite. “What if you blow up Jirachi too?”
Jessie snorted.
“Jirachi’s no ordinary Pokemon, it’ll survive and besides this may serve as it’s five-o-clock wake up call anyways!”
Then that’s when she heard the buzzing sound and looked up to see a Beedrill glaring down at her.
“A Beedrill?” James said blankly before her eyes widened in fear as it registered a moment later. “A BEEDRILL?”
“Oh, he looks angry,” Jessie said. “Hemlock, deal with him!”
Her snake Pokemon hissed and leapt up towards the bug-type only for Ashley to call out an attack.
“Mustard, Twineedle!”
The bug-type fired off a series of spikes at Ekans, pinning the snake in one spot by the tail.
“Billy, Spark now!” Jessie said, and her Voltorb fired off an electric jolt at Beedrill who flew up and over it. Landing next to his trainer, the bug-type continued to buzz angrily.
“You’re not getting Jirachi, now or ever!” Ashley said, throwing out her arm in a declaration of protection. “Any wish you’d make, it’ll be selfish and no good for anyone!”
“Except myself, of course,” Jessie grinned. “I won’t tell you the wish, because I wouldn’t want to spoil the surprise. You don’t have a right to know anyways!”
“I called first dibs, I’m going to wish for Jirachi to make me into a real girl!” Ashley said, ignoring the tears building up in her eyes again. “Then Domino… nobody will ever be able to question my identity ever again!”
“Uh… Jess?” James said as she looked at her cohort. “Maybe we should step aside, that wish of hers… Maybe we should let Jirachi grant it first. For the Twerpette’s sake, what harm could it do anyway?”
“Ugh… No, if Jirachi grants one wish tonight, it’ll be mine!” Jessie said venomously before her expression and tone softened. “Besides kid, you don’t need to prove yourself to that woman. Domino’s so wrapped up in herself, she wouldn’t care who you are. You’re just a brat to her, boy or girl. You’re only standing in her way, why should you have to prove anything to her?”
“I can’t believe I’m agreeing with a member of Team Rocket…” Erika said, quietly stunned.
“It’s not just her…” Ashley said. “I can hear the whispers at my back, see the looks sent my way. I know what they’re thinking, saying about me. I just want them to stop.”
“Take my advice, prove them wrong with your own ability,” Jessie said. “Nobody cares who you were born as if you’re a competent enough trainer. This will be the only time you’ll hear me say this,
girl
so remember it.”
“Maybe…” Ashley said. “But I’m not letting you take Jirachi! You’ll give it to your boss, to Team Rocket and it doesn’t deserve that! I don’t care what wish you were going to make, Jirachi’s staying right where it is! Mustard, Fury Attack! Hope, Thunder Shock! Make Team Rocket see stars!”
Her Beedrill buzzed angrily and struck the TRio’s pokemon again and again with his stingers before flying out of the way. Hope was glowing golden, before letting out a powerful arc of electricity sending the TRio and their Pokemon flying.
“...well, that was quite a shocking experience. But she was right, because it looks like we are seeing stars,” Jessie said. “They’re really pretty tonight, we should be able to get a good view when we crash land!”
“Yeah, because WE’RE BLASTING OFF AGAIN!” the TRio cried, becoming a twinkle in the night sky.
-----
“Iron Tail, again!” Ashley said, as her Pikachu smashed into the meteorite with another silver strike from her tail. Already, the little mouse looked exhausted and was panting and sweating.
“Ashley, just give it up. You haven’t made any headway at all, I don’t think Hope’s Iron Tail is ever going to even crack that thing,” Brock said. “You’re just going to make her faint at this rate.”
“But she has to! I have to see Jirachi, I have to see if she’s inside, I just have…” Ashley said before becoming a sobbing wreck in Brock’s arms.
“Listen, I understand how you feel, but…” Brock sighed, hoping he could do this. Be the older brother that he knew Ashley needed right now and say what she needed to hear. “I know this is hard to hear, but you can’t take shortcuts in life. Jirachi, let’s assume it is in there. Let’s assume Hope somehow breaks through to it and somehow you wake it up. Do you really think Jirachi would be able to grant the wish, at least without some catch? In every story I’ve read, genies granting you a wish never ends well, or how you’d expect. It may end up backfiring on you. How do you know Jirachi won’t take away another trans girl’s womanhood as a matter of exchange?”
“...well, when you put it that way…” Ashley said, looking horrified. “No, you’re right. I can’t do that, it’d be far too cruel.”
“It’s the same reason why I’d never ask Jirachi to make a Nurse Joy or an Officer Jenny love me,” Brock said with a sigh. “I’ve thought about this a lot, believe me. Look, my siblings, they need a mom but… I can’t just take a shortcut, if Jirachi granted my wish, it’d be just like brainwashing the woman in question. They’d be utterly devoted to me, sure, but it wouldn’t be the real thing. They have families of their own, I can’t take that away from them.”
“Yeah…” Ashley said, with a sigh. “...this really stinks, you know that right? It’s just not fair.”
“Life sadly, as I’ve learned,” Brock said as the two sat down next to the meteorite. “Hardly ever is.”
“Ain’t that the truth…” Ashley mumbled before showers of stars began to fall across the sky. Her eyes widened in awe. “Hey, are those…?”
“Yeah, that’s them. The Minior shower, right on cue. They’re beautiful, aren’t they?”
Ashley nodded, watching the rainbow streaks of light fall from the heavens.
“I guess this night isn’t a total bust, we get to see shooting stars even if they’re not the Pokemon I meant to see tonight,” Ashley said as she looked inside her bag for more Pokeballs. “...say, I have an idea. Erika, are you thinking what I’m thinking?”
“I think I am,” the woman smiled, happy to see Ashley bounce back so quickly. “Domino may not believe you’re one, but I think you’re one of the best girls in the entire region. One day, you’ll be as much of a star as Jirachi.”
-----
“...well, that went well,” James mumbled, crumpled in a heap. “That kid, she beat us again. That’s twice in a row. Maybe third time’s the charm?”
“You know James, you don’t have to wish for respect or for anything from those worthless ingrates in the rest of Team Rocket,” Jessie said, with Nyasu nodding. “You don’t need their friendship, you’ve got us. We’re all the top of the bottom, the top of the trash heap!”
Her Wimpod nuzzled up against her trainer, with Blight bumping up against James affectionately as well.
“Yeah, what Jess said,” Nyasu agreed, snapping his fingers. “Youse don’t have to prove yourself to us! We already know youse, and how pathetic youse are! If those idiots can’t see quality, then that’s their problem. Let me tell you a story, I learned to talk to impress this really pretty female Meowth, she ended up leaving me for a Persian anyways. Don’t try to impress people who aren’t worth it, it’ll only end up leavin’ you feeling like a real fool in the end.”
“I suppose… Thanks, I love you all!” James said, as she brought her Pokemon, Nyasu and Jessie in for a hug.
“...so about that wish Jess…” Nyasu said. “Wanna talk about it?”
“I suppose, if I have to,” Jessie said with a sigh. “First, I need to talk about my mother. Her name was Miyamoto, and she was one of the best Rocket had to offer…”
Notes:
By this point, Professor Oak's accepted this is his life now. Also, for the curious, Miyamoto isn't just an OC we thought up for this story, she doesn't come out of nowhere. She was mentioned in a radio drama in Japan that lead up to Mewtwo's movie debut, going missing in the Peruvian mountains trying to find Mew. It was partially adapted to anime but not really well known. English translation of the radio play below:
https://web.archive.org/web/20100505145248/http://webspace.webring.com/people/ds/spookymeggie/CDdrama.html
It's actually deeply sad and adds another level of tragedy to Mewtwo's character ...gee, remember when Earth was supposed to be the Pokemon world? Kalos, Unova, Paldea? Ha! Get out of here, that sounds like crazy talk, thinking up new regions to represent other countries!
Next time, battling the mermaid of Cerulean City, Misty Waterflower!
Chapter 9: The 2nd Badge: The Sensational Battling Mermaid, Misty!
Notes:
Ashley's Pokemon:
Hope (Pikachu) Female
Clint (Spearow) Male
Amethyst (Vivillon) Female
Gale (Pidgeotto) Female
Mustard (Beedrill) MaleErika's Pokemon:
Meadow (Leafeon) Female
Rafflesia (Gloom) Female
Ichigo (Shiny Lokix) Male
Venom (Beedrill) MaleBrock's Pokemon:
Quake (Onix) Male
Bolin (Shiny Grotle) Male
Geodude (N/A)
Zubat (Male)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
We find our trio near Cerulean City, the resort city nestled within the hills. It looked like paradise, nestled within the rolling green hills that hid a deep, winding cave system beneath the surface. Outside of the caves was where our heroes were now, soft blue waters gently lapping against a riverside shoreline.
“Pika!” Hope said, bouncing a volley-ball back to Erika with a flick of her tail. “Chu-pi!”
“Looks like she’s having a ball, huh?” Brock joked, holding out a berry to his still freshly-caught Zubat. “Wow, you like these things, don’t you? You’re probably going to clear me out, aren’t you bud?”
The Zubat chirped and nuzzled up against his trainer affectionately.
“If you keep eating these, you’re going to turn into one soon!” Brock said. “Soon I won’t have a Zubat, but a Razzbat! …huh, what do you think bud? Razzberry, what do you think about that, as a name?”
The Zubat let out a happy squeak before flying off with one of Brock’s donuts.
“Hey, my donut!” the older teen said. “Zubat used Thief and it’s super effective…”
Ashley could only laugh as she did her morning stretches.
Soon the group were heading back towards the city proper. Rejoining civilization, the trio were greeted by a massive billboard.
“Cerulean City,” Ashley read off it. “The Floral Lagoon City.”
On another nearby billboard, the end of a ad was playing. On it, the youngest of the four Waterflower sisters flashing a peace sign on the back of her massive gyarados.
“Huh, so she finally got one, huh?” Brock said. “I might have to test my own skills against her sometime. Still, I’m surprised.”
“Surprised by what?” Ashley blinked, with Hope tilting her head curiously.
“Well, Misty, she’s always been afraid of Gyarados since she was a little girl,” Brock replied. “I didn’t realize she’d actually gotten over her fear. I wonder what changed?”
“Heh, well it’s not like Gyarados are anything to be afraid of, right bud?” Ashley grinned, as she petted her Pikachu. “4x weakness to electric attacks, if she tries to use it against us she’s going to be in for a shocking surprise!”
“I wouldn’t count your Torchics before they hatch, Ashley,” Brock advised. “Misty’s a strong trainer, she’s come a long way in the past few years, and really turned her gym around.”
“What do you mean?”
“Oh right, you wouldn’t remember,” Erika said. “This was a few years ago, her sisters used to be the ones running the gym. Well, when I say running the gym, they uh, oh how do I put this…?”
“It wasn’t really a gym really,” Brock said, shaking his head. “They’d turned the gym into their own pool for synchronized swimming shows. Honestly, I was worried the gym would get shut down the next time the yearly inspection came around.”
“...seriously?” Ashley said, sounding actually rather offended. “Misty’s sisters turned a gym into… That’s just insulting, for both trainers and their pokemon who came all this way to… what, did they give out badges for free as well?”
“Pretty much.”
“Aw come on!” Ashley groaned. “Did they not even care? That’s just wrong, on so many levels.”
“Like I said, the gym was on the verge of being shut down,” Brock said with a sigh, rubbing his temples. “They wouldn’t have even made it past the first hour before the Joy from the League shut them down.”
“Joy?” Ashley blinked. “As in Doctor Joy?”
“Yeah, every year the League sends an inspector, a Joy with powerful Pokemon to see if the gym leaders are keeping their Pokemon in shape. Last year, one came around with a Latias. Nearly defeated me,” Brock said. “Nearly.”
“Yeah, because you were too starstruck by Joy’s beauty, weren’t you?” Erika said, snarkily.
Ashley could only wonder what the big deal was. Sure, the Joy family was pretty but they weren’t that pretty.
She halted in her tracks, looking up at the billboard of Misty and she blushed. Ashley’s eyes followed up her long legs, and realized just how good the orange-haired teenager looked in her swimsuit.
“Treat your Pokemon right,” the ad said as she stroked her Psyduck’s feathers. “And they’ll treat you in kind.”
“I see the beautiful mermaid Misty is as popular around here as ever,” Erika said before spotting the look on Ashley’s face, thinking to herself: “Hehehe, it seems you’re blossoming into a lily flower, Ashley!”
“What?” Ashley looked back at her. “What’s so funny?”
“Nothing, don’t mind me,” Erika said. “Don’t you have a gym battle to get to? Your next badge won’t just fall out of the sky.”
Ashley grinned and punched her fist into an outstretched, open hand. “Alright, time to make sushi out of this mermaid. Hope and I are going to sweep her gym!”
Erika sighed, gently knocking Ashley on the head with her fan. “How many times have I told you, a lady must always be humble. Besides, before you challenge anybody, your Pokemon need rest and recuperation in a proper bed after Mount Moon. Type advantages aren’t everything, Misty’s trained her Pokemon to resist electric attacks. She’s not your average trainer who will just fall that easily.”
Ashley sighed, rubbing the top of her head. “Sorry Erika…”
—---
Entering the Pokemon Center, the trio were greeted with a lazy-looking member of the Joy clan. As she sat behind the counter, her hair wasn’t even up in the usual style and just hung past her shoulders. With a yawn, the Joy barely looked up from her newspaper. Her name tag read ‘Samantha’.
“Hello, welcome to the Pokemon Center. Please state the nature of your medical emergency. My name is Samantha Joy and I’ll get to you as soon as I can.”
Ashley sweat-dropped, looking at her starter who shared a similar skeptical look. Hope let out a concerned: “Pika-pi?”
“I know, I hear you bud, but she’s a licensed member of the Joy family so everything should be just fine right?”
Erika stepped forwards. “This is Ashley for her second gym badge and we’re all here for a checkup after venturing through Mount Moon.”
Samantha let out another yawn, barely looking up at her. “Did you say Ashley? Could you give me your full name?”
Ashley blinked before replying: “Uh, Ashley Leaf Ketchum?”
Samantha nodded “Yeah, I thought so. I've got a package for you here, hold on a second. CINDI, GET IN HERE!”
An eight-foot tall mountain of a Machamp, dressed in a nurse’s uniform walked in, carrying a package in her four arms.
Samantha handed a rather nervous Hope and Ashley’s other Pokeballs to her Machamp. Turning back to Ashley, she handed her the package.
“Your mom sent these ahead of you, said you’d need new pairs of clean underwear,” Ashley blushed at the Joy’s words as Erika giggled behind her. “And she also asked for you to call her as soon as you can.”
Ashley turned razz berry red, nodding. Erika for her part, was at war with herself. On one hand, she was trying to suppress her giggles and not laugh too hard and just nod in sympathy. On the other, Delia was hilarious at how accidentally embarrassing she was to her daughter.
“I… yeah, I’ll call her right now,” Ashley said, her face still a bright red. “Thanks for telling me.”
—----
Ashley, sitting in front of the phone, tapped her foot against the floor antsily.
“Come on mom… pick up, pick up…” she said, somewhat irritably. “I don’t have all day, I’ve got a gym battle to win. This should be easy, I don’t want to be held up! I want to win!”
“Oh hi honey!” her mom said, finally picking up. In the background, Mimey was carrying plates. “I’m so glad you called! Did you get your underwear? I found the cutest matching pikachu themed bra and panties and made sure to get you three pairs! I also found that line that Diantha promotes and I got 3 pairs of those as well!I know how much you admire her. I tried to look up online the brand Cynthia wears but I couldn't find it. Hmmm, maybe I should see if I can find her number and just call her”
Ashley was as red as could be, her face looking like a Cherish Ball and prayed to Arceus to be struck down with one of His attacks. “Uh yea, I got the package mom thanks but what was it you wanted me to call for?”
Her mom was still rambling on about underwear, only stopping to say: “OH! Right, I managed to set you up an appointment so you can get yourself set up with a D cells prescription. Cerulean City has one of the leading experts in the Kanto region on gender dysphoria.”
Ashley felt her eyes begin to grow watery again, and as she dabbed at them she could barely speak.”You did? Mom… You did that for me?”
She felt a wave of pure bliss wash over her, the world feeling just right in that moment.
“I…” Ashley sniffled, at a bit of a loss for words. “Thanks mom…”
“Anything to help my daughter blossom into her true self,” her mom said.
“It’s that easy, huh?” Ashley asked.
“Well of course it is silly, it's not like there are crusty old men blocking access to any of this stuff, are there?”
Ashley started to cry tears of joy. Finally! Finally, this sickening tightness she has felt for so long would start to go away. Once again, she pictured that blooming flower inside her starting to blossom, and grow stronger. Wiping away more tears, her voice wavered even as she spoke.
“Mom, thank you so much, you’re just so good to me even if you do embarrass me sometimes. You’re the best mom in the world and I just love you so much. I know I’m not always the best so… daughter but I love you so much and I just want you to be proud of me.”
Her mom smiled. “Oh honey… I’ve always been proud of you, since the day you were born. Your stubborn, stupid father refused to see it, but I do. I would do anything for you Ashley, you're my entire world.”
In the background, her Meowscarada looked offended.
“I know, I love you too, Gatito,” Delia said, stroking the cat’s head as he let out a ‘mraaooowww’. Satisfied, the grass cat walked off.
“Oh mom, check this out” she flipped open her badge case to show off the gleaming, shining, sparkling boulder badge inside: “I got my first badge on my first try. That's how amazing of a trainer I am. Later today I’ll have taken down Misty too! You’re talking to a future world champion, and I’m going to absolutely crush anyone in my way. Not even Gary’s going to stop me on my climb to the top!”
Her mom smiled. “I'm proud of you dear but don't let your victories go to your head. Listen to your mother, the voice of experience. Treat every battle as if it's a championship match and never assume victory until your opponent’s last Pokemon falls.”
Ashley, of course, was only half listening. “Yeah yeah, I know mom. You sound like Erika.”
“Well, Erika is a very intelligent young lady. Yes, she might be a bit… overbearing but she’s one of the top trainers in Kanto for a reason. I wish I had a mentor like her when I was starting out,” Delia sighed. “You’re lucky, Ashley. Don’t take her for granted.”
The two chatted for a while before eventually Ashley hung up.
“...I’m so lucky,” Ashley said to herself in thought. “I’ve got the best mom ever, I have to win today. I promised her I would and I don’t want to let her down. If I’m ever going to surpass dad… I have to do this, I just have to. Mom never got to see her dream realized, the least I can do is make sure she sees mine. Mom… You should have been Kanto’s champion, and mark my words. A Ketchum will take Lance’s title.”
Far away, back in Pallet Delia smiled to herself. “I do hope I sent her enough underwear. Still… What did she mean that I embarrass her sometimes? That’s impossible, I just want to tell her how much I love her. I’m sure she knows.”
—----
Erika meanwhile, was standing near a magazine rack idly flipping through flower and garden magazines while she waited on Doctor Joy to return. Suddenly, she was Tackled to the floor by a burst of red and blue. It was super-effective.
“Gyaaaaaaah!” Erika shouted, seeing Starlys.
“ErikaerikaerikaitsgreatwonderfulfanatsticimgettingDcellpillsbecausemymomsetupanappointment,” Ashley said, her mouth going a mile a minute.
Erika tried to decipher all of that, though apparently a certain teenager knew Extreme Speed as well judging by her verbal vomit.
“Ok, first let me get up please,” Ashley blushed and rubbed a hand through her hair, laughing in embarrassment.
“Hehehehe, sorry. Was just so excited.”
“I can tell,” Erika deadpanned. “Now take a deep breath, and tell me again.”
Ashley sucked in a breath, even as she paced back and forth trying to explain what had just happened.
“My mom set me up an appointment with a doctor here in Cerulean to help get me a D cell prescription!” Ashley said, bouncing in place.
Erika pulled her in for a hug. “I’m so happy for you!”
Ashley smiled back, nodding and a little teary again.
“Th-thanks and sorry I tackled you, I was just so excited,” she blushed. “Thanks Erika, for helping me get this far. I know I don’t say it often enough but…”
“No problem,” Erika said. “It’s my job as a gym leader, and fellow woman to look out for a girl taking her first steps into both Pokemon training and femininity.”
“Thanks for not smacking me with the fan, by the way…”
“Do you want me to?” Erika teased.
“Me and my big mouth…” Ashley sighed.
Then, Samantha and her Machamp returned.
“Here you go,” the Joy said with a yawn, handing over their Pokeballs. “Nothing you should have been worried about, just standard fatigue. Thank you for using the Cerulean City Pokemon Center, please come again!”
She yawned again.
“Speaking of fatigue…” the Joy said, going back to her desk and laying her head back. “I need a nap… Cindi, take over for me will you…?”
“...please come again?” Ashley blinked, looking at Brock. “...it’s like she expects me to get creamed.”
“She’s just being polite, don’t worry,” Brock said.
“Well, she doesn’t need to worry! I’m going to sweep the whole gym, right Hope?”
“Pika!”
“Listen, you two go on ahead,” Brock said, waving them off. “I’ve got some supplies I need to restock on, we’re running a bit low on a few things and it’s a long way to the next city.”
He smiled.
“Besides, I get the feeling I’ll be imposing if I come along,” Brock said. “Your next stop, it seems like it should be just you two, y’know?”
Which was how both girls found themselves in front of a receptionist’s desk. Behind the desk was a goth-looking person. Their name plate read ‘Masha’, listing their pronouns as they/them.
They were doing their nails, which were the colors of the non-binary pride flag. They leaned forwards, brushing a strand of dark hair out of their face.
“Welcome, your mom booked an appointment under…” Masha checked their computer, their shirt reading ‘CHS’ with an Omastar on it. “Is one of you Ashley Leaf Ketchum?”
“That’s me!” Ashley said, taking a deep breath to calm her nerves. “...crap crap crap, I forgot to ask my mom who I’m here to see!”
Masha starts typing away the keyboard clickety-clacking as they typed away. “Let’s see, it looks like you're here to see Dr. Satoko and you’re in luck actually. She had a cancellation so she can see ya now.”
“...Huh, sounds like the name Mom wanted for me, before she changed her mind. Sato… something or other,” Ashley thought aloud.
Masha’s feet were up on the desk, showing a skirt and tight leggings.
“Do you want me to come with you, Ashley or do you want me to wait here?” Erika asked.
“No… I want you with me,” Ashley said, hugging her close. “You’re kinda like my big sister, even with how you get on my case about not being a proper lady whatever that means.”
Erika teared up a little, and returned the hug. “Thanks… I’ve always wanted a little sister, and it’s my honor to be your big sis when you needed one.”
A short time later, the two young women and a Pikachu were sitting in a patient room. A tall woman, with dark hair entered the room and to Ashley’s shock she had a Pikachu on her shoulder as well. Looking up at the gorgeous women, Ashley wondered if that’s what she’d look like in a few years.
“Hello, I'm Dr. Satoko, and you must be Ashley and,” the doctor said in a pleasant voice “Oh you’re the Celadon City gym leader. I wasn’t expecting to see you here, I take it you’re acting as support for young Ashley?”
“As her sister,” Erika said, proudly as Hope and the doctor’s Pikachu chased each other around the room.
“Well I only recently learned being transgender was even, heh well a thing but I’ve always felt like something was off. Like I was wearing shoes one size too small.
Satako nodded as she explained the whirlwind the past few weeks had been for the young trainer.
The doctor chuckled as she smiled. “Most trainers, they don’t go through half of the stuff you do in a whole year. It seems you don’t do anything by halves, do you? Well I think it should be alright to get you a standard prescription for D-cells. They should be ready for you to pick up tomorrow.”
Ashley felt her heart rate, and before she could stop herself, she hugged the doctor tightly. “Thank you thank you thank you…”
“It’s okay dear, it’s what I’m here for. You’re not the first, I’m just happy your egg hatched.”
“...egg? I’m not a Pokemon from a nursery…”
Erika and the doctor laughed.
—--
Ashley was dancing. Literally dancing as she exited the clinic. In fact, she danced all the way to the rather large gym. All around her, billboards advertised the next water ballet starring Misty the Battling Mermaid.
“Well well well if it isn't Ashley, late as usual. So I’m guessing you’re to watch me in my glorious rematch victory over Misty?”
Ashley groaned, hearing the most hated voice in the world to her. The voice, belonging to the most vile, disgusting person she’d ever known.
“Hi Gary…” Ashley said before drawling sarcastically: “I thought today was too nice, if I’m being honest. So, as if on cue…”
“Pi pika pi!” Hope said, giving Gary a ‘look’ and snapping her fingers in disappointment.
“So what are you doing here?” Ashley said. “Huh, Gare-bear? What, did you want to laugh at my supposed inevitable defeat? Or did you just want to gloat and rub your new victory in my face like always? Gotta say Gare, you’re getting predictable.”
“Hah, well yeah you’re right about the inevitable defeat part. Did you hear me, or are you lost in your own head again?” Gary said. “I said, are you here to watch my rematch? Maybe you’ll learn something, so stick around.”
Ashley started to laugh, slapping her knee. “Wait rematch as in a 2nd match? The great Gary LOST? The super star trainer, the Pride of Pallet and grandson of Professor Oak LOST? HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!”
“PI PI PIPIPIP,” Hope rolled off Ashley’s shoulder laughing as well.
Gary just rolled his eyes. “Yeah, I lost, so what?”
“Misty can’t be so tough, if she can beat you! Just watch and learn, Gary…” Ashley said, patting him on the shoulder. “Maybe this time you’ll learn something huh? Stand aside, let a real Pokemon trainer show you how it’s done.”
“Yeah, I’m sure. The only one walking away from this gym with a badge will be me. You’re right, Ashley, I am the Pride of Pallet meaning I’m an ace trainer. Me and my Squirtle, Leonardo have been training non-stop so just watch, Ashley. You should probably take notes, not that it’ll help. After all,” Gary said, rather smugly. “If I couldn’t beat Misty on my first try, what hope do you have? Better go back to Pallet, before you embarrass yourself.”
“No way Gary, I was here first you can wait till I’ve had MY match” Ashley shouted angrily, the two drawing quite a lot of attention from passersby.
“You’re making a scene, Ashley. Proper ladies don’t do that,” Gary said, mockingly.
“I’m making a scene?” Ashley rolled her eyes. “You’re the one who’s bragging about being the super star grandson of Professor Oak. It’s a shame you’re considered handsome, for someone with such an ugly personality. I swear, you’re the reason gene pools need lifeguards.”
"Sorry Ashley girl, but I registered for my rematch so I have a time slot reserved just for me. I’d say you can go after me but look at that. It seems Misty is putting on a show so she wont have time to battle a worthless trainer like you today. You can come back tomorrow though but hey at least you can watch ME win! Smell you later!” Gary said, with a laugh as he walked into the gym.
Ashley fumed. “Who does he think he is and what is with this register crap he clearly just made up!”
She was about ready to storm into the gym but Erika gently grabbed her shoulder.
“Actually some gyms do have a registration system in place, if they have other duties that require the gym leader's time. In this case Misty and her water ballets are a major part of Cerulean City’s economy. She only has so many hours a day she can perform gym battles. While I don't believe Misty is too busy most days, you do have to register in advance,” Erika explained.
“Oh…” Ashley slumped in disappointment. “Wait so do you and Brock have to do registrations too? I mean Brock's gym was kinda small so I'm guessing he dont need them but what about you?”
“I don’t require them. Yes, I do host classes in my gym about perfume and caring for Pokemon but those rarely get in the way of accepting challenges.” Erika went on to explain. “You’d be correct though in saying Brock's gym is just a gym. As far as I know, at least now that Flint’s back, he doesn’t have any further responsibilities.”
Ashley sulked. “Can't believe I have to wait another day before I can get my 2nd badge. It’s not fair, doesn't Misty know the world's greatest pokemon trainer is here? Surely that's more important than a loser like Gary wasting her time after she already beat him?”
Cue Ashley being smacked with Erika’s deadly fan of doom.
“Really now Ashley this arrogance of yours is really getting out of hand” Erika admonished her newly appointed little sister.
Ashley rubbed her head and muttered “Yeah yeah…” as she walked off.
“Ashley, even if he was incredibly rude about it, Gary does have a point. Maybe you should take up his offer and watch his match. It’d let you see what Misty’s capable of and what strategies she uses."
“Nah I’m good, nothing I need to learn. Hope will cream her.”
“Pika-pi!” Hope said, her cheeks sparking in excitement.
“...besides, it’s not just arrogance. It’s not just me wanting to win,” Ashley admits. “It’s not just that… This, well mom got robbed of her dream. She should have defeated Lance, she… I want her to see a Ketchum on the champion’s throne. This isn’t just my dream, it’s hers too.”
Erika nodded. “I understand. All the same… are you doing this for your sake, or just for hers?”
—---
Ashley was on Cloud Nine, having picked up her first prescription of D-cells. She felt like nothing could stop her today.
“Hope, see that?” Ashley said, pointing to the sky. “Our lucky star is shining today!”
“Pika-pi?” Hope blinked, straining her eyes to try and see it under the hot Cerulean sun.
“What star? Do you mean the sun?” Brock asked. “Doesn’t it shine on everyone?”
“Agh, I didn’t mean it’s actually shining!” Ashley facefaulted. “It’s just a figure of speech! But are you ready to win today, little buddy?”
“Pika!” Hope said, looking as confident as her trainer.
She burst into the gym, throwing open the front doors. The receptionist, named Suzie according to her name tag, looked up from her phone, rather annoyed.
“Can I help you, little girl?” the receptionist, lowering her glasses to look down at her.
“I'm the world's greatest Pokemon trainer and I’m here to beat Misty into the ground,” Ashley loudly declared.
“PIKA PI PI!” Hope chanted.
Erika gritted her teeth in annoyance at her companion while Brock shook his head.
“Very well, I’ll inform Misty she has a challenger,” Suzie said, in the fakest sweet tone ever said while thinking: “...Misty’s going to eat that little brat alive, and send her home crying.”
—--
Ashley, entering the gym, saw it was a collection of swimming pools. Sitting atop a lifeguard’s tower was Misty with a white jacket over her swimsuit. She smiled at the young trainer and Ashley blushed at how pretty she was. She had a nice smile, it felt very warm and caring.
“Shame I’m going to have to wipe that smile off her face when I win…” Ashley said to herself.
“Well, you must be my challenger. You're definitely a new face! Trainers who want to turn pro have to have a policy about Pokémon! What is your approach when you catch Pokémon? My policy is an all-out offensive with Water-type Pokémon!”
“Quality over quantity!” Ashley answered.
“A good answer, I heard you already beat Brock,” Misty said, before waving at her fellow gym leader. “So I’d be correct in assuming you have one badge and one badge only?”
“I have 1 badge and I've only been on my journey for about a week and a half. I know, I know that's impressive. Sorry if I have to ruin your reputation but I’m taking that Cascade Badge!”
“Well, aren’t you confident? But you'd better not take me too lightly. My water-type Pokémon are tough!" Misty said, as she stretched and Ashley tried not to stare at the older girl’s muscles for too long.
A woman with short green hair walked up to Misty holding a large tray of pokeballs, saying: “Uh m-m-ma'am here is your selection of pokemon.”
Misty smiled sadly at Ashley, and then turned to the green haired woman. “Thank you Jessica, I know exactly which pokemon to use for this battle. Now Ashley, this will be a three on three battle. No time limit. Be warned though, I won’t be as easy to defeat as Brock. Misty, the world-famous beauty, is your host! My sweet Pokémon are ready! Are you?"
Ashley cracked her knuckles. “I was born ready!”
“As the gym leader I’m required to send my pokemon out first, so go Elisa!”
A spinning purple star flew out of the Dive Ball, and landed on the opposing platforms. The ruby gemstone in the star Pokemon’s center sparkled and shined in the sunlight, the pokemon reflected in the crystal clear blue waters.
Brock's eyes widened. “...That Starmie, isn’t it…?”
Erika nodded. “...Yeah, Misty’s signature. Her starter, actually. I can’t watch… This is going to be over quickly. As much as Ashley needs to be humbled, I really hate watching any Pokemon be completely overpowered.”
Ashley smirked. “All right then GO Clint! I choose you!”
She tossed the pokeball and out pops her Spearow. He tipped his hat at Misty before gesturing at Starmie with his wing pointed like a finger. He let out a caw, glaring at the sea star with his one good eye.
Jessica had taken a spot to the side to act as referee.
“B-b-begin!” she stuttered out.
“CLINT GO IN FAST WITH A WING ATTACK!” Ashley shouted, and Clint flew up high and darted downwards with his wings glowing.
Misty didn’t look worried at all.
“Dodge it and hit him with a Water Gun,'' Elise quickly darted to the side evading the Spearow’s attack. She blasted the bird hard with a water gun. Clint was thrown back, hitting one of the platforms and letting out a caw of pain.
Ashley winced seeing her second ever Pokemon hit the ground like that.
“Clint, get up! Now use Fury Attack!”
Clint’s claws sharpened, and he flew towards the water type with his talons poised to strike at the Pokemon’s gem.
“Quick Elise, now use Harden!” Misty commanded, and her Pokemon flashed with Starmie’s body hardening like solid rock.
“Clint, now use Double Team we won't let them catch you again!” Ashley said, and Clint flew faster, leaving after images of himself behind.
Misty nodded, before smirking as she said: “Good strategy, but there’s always a way around it. Elise, use Swift!”
Elise turned on their back and spun like a cyclone firing golden stars everywhere. Each of the clones were taken down one by one, and Clint was sent flying.
“Now follow it up, with a Rapid Spin straight into the water!” Misty said, and her starter spun around even faster before rocketing upwards towards Clint like a meteor.
“CLINT!” Ashley shouted in a panic as the Starmie burst out of the water. Clint fell to the ground, unconscious.
“C-Clint is unable to battle, and the winner is Elise!”
“Clint, return…” Ashley said, a red beam shooting from her pokeball returning Clint to his ball.
Hope glared, eager to get in there and shouting: “PIKA PI PI!”
“Not yet buddy once you go out there it's an easy win for us. We need to let someone else get a chance. Let’s go Mustard!” Ashley said, tossing her next Pokeball.
“BZZ BZZ!” the Beedrill said, thrusting his stingers a few times like a professional boxer.
“Oh boy…” Misty said, sweating slightly at the angry-looking oversized bee. “...why did it have to be a Beedrill?”
“Round 2, start!” Jessica declared, as a bell rang.
Mustard, go in for a Fury Attack!” Ashley said, and the Beedrill rushed forwards with his twin stingers glowing.
“Elise, Harden again! You can take a-a-a b-bug!” Misty said, her voice wavering a little at the sight of the giant bee.
Ashley grinned. “Just what I was hoping you would do. Now combine your Poison Sting with your Fury Attack!”
Mustard’s stingers dripped purple poison as he stabbed at the Starmie over and over.
Misty nodded. “I’ll give you credit for that one, combo moves aren’t something most trainers as green as you think up this early on. But the battle, it’s far from over. Elise, Confuse Ray!”
Elise’s gem flashed and Mustard buzzed around in a daze, even as his opponent shuddered from the delivered poison.
“Mustard, just power through. I know you can do it and go for a Bug Bite!”
Mustard floated there, tilting his head and not really sure what to do.
“Elise, now! Hyper Beam!”
Ashley’s jaw dropped, seeing the starfish charge up a glowing golden beam. Letting the beam fly, it slammed hard into Mustard, making him go flying.
Mustard floated up from the bottom of the pool, completely knocked out. “Mustard is unable to battle, the winner is Elise! Trainer, please send out your last Pokemon!”
Ashley tried not to think about how much she was sweating. “We got this… right little buddy? Hope, wipe that smile off her face!”
“This isn’t looking good for Ashley, is it? I’ll give her credit,” Brock mused aloud. “She refuses to back down even when she’s lost.”
“That’s the pride of a trainer,” Erika said, her tone one of respect. “If she turned away now, she’d never be able to live with herself. Pokemon trainers are always pushing themselves, learning and growing.”
“Though I think the lesson here is never get too cocky,” Brock said. “As arrogant as Gary is, he’s got a gift for training his Pokemon, even if his attitude needs a bit of work. Now let’s hope Ashley will take the lesson Misty’s teaching her to heart.”
Hope eagerly hops out onto the platform, cheeks sparking. “PIKA PIKA PI!”
“Round three, begin!” and Jessica rung the bell.
“Hope, Thunder Shock!” Ashley said, and Hope let the bolt of lightning fly.
“Light Screen!” Misty said, and a screen of pure light sprung up between Hope and Elise. The screen took the lightning bolt even as Elise once more shuddered from the poison. “Now follow up with your Psybeam!”
“Hope quick, leap up into the air and straight at Elise and then go for Quick Attack and combine it with your Iron Tail!”
Hope rushed at Elise before bringing her silvery tail down on top of the starfish. Elise slammed into the platform, her gem slightly cracked and still flinching from the poison.
“Another good move, but still it won't be enough. Elise, Recover!”
Elise glowed, her injuries healing and looking as fresh as when the battle started.
Ashley let out a groan and growled. “Oh come on… Seriously? Come on Hope, we can still win this!”
“Pika!” Hope said, pumping her fist and crackling with electricity.
“Wait… What's that move?” Ashley said, before she took out her pokedex and read the entry. “Spark, huh? A pokemon covers itself with electricity allowing it to do physical damage with said electricity.”
Ashley smirked.
“Alright, perfect time too! Hope, combine your new Spark with your Quick Attack! Grab onto them!”
Hope burst forward like a rocket slamming into Elise, before latching onto them.
“Now, Thunder Shock!”
Hope unleashed a jolt of electricity, even as Elise let out a groan of pain from the earlier poison.
“Keep at it, you’ve almost got this. Knock that rat off with your Rapid Spin!”
“Hold on tight! Don’t let go!” Ashley said, and to Hope’s credit she did manage to hang on a little even as Elise spun like a top. Eventually though, she was flung off, with the Pikachu staggering about in a daze.
“Recover, again!”
“Oh no you don’t not this time. Hope, interrupt it with another Thunder Shock!”
Hope, managing to regain her bearings fired off another golden zap of electricity.
“Dodge it!” Misty said, Elise leaping to the side. “Now, Double Team!”
Suddenly, the gym was filled with Starmies.
Ashley quickly analyzed the situation. “Which one is the real one? No way she would hide under the water, not with Hope’s electric type attacks so it must be one in the air… Wait, I know! She’s going to use this as a chance to do another Recover. I’ll wait to see which one glows, and then go for a full assault before Elise even has a chance to strike!”
“Now Elise, Recover!”
Ashley felt time begin to slow down, but she shook her head. “No, I can’t rely on Aura for every battle. I have to do this… with my own strength!”
Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a glow in the water.
“Now, come out with a Rapid Spin!” Misty said, even as her Pokemon flew out of the pool slamming into Hope.
Ashley grit her teeth. “Hope, just hang in there. We can still win this!”
But Misty wasn’t going to let Ashley get in any openings. “Elise, Water Gun!”
Hope let out a cry of pain as she was knocked backwards into the pool, and that’s when Ashley saw the look on Misty’s face. One of pity, and sympathy.
“Time to finish this up, and I know just how to do it,” Misty said. “Now show the little mouse a real electric attack. ELISE USE THUNDER BOLT!”
Elise glowed yellow even as clouds gathered in the sky above them. A golden bolt of electricity ripped through the skylight, and raced through the water.
“PIIIIIIKAAA PI!” Hope let out a pained scream, and floated towards Ashley, completely unconscious.
“I… I lost…” Ashley said, feeling tears welling up in her eyes. Gary was right, she couldn't have possibly won.
“Hope is unable to battle, and the winner is the gym leader Misty in a clean sweep!” Jessica declared, waving a flag.
Ashley leapt into the water, and held her Pikachu close, saying: “I’m sorry I failed you Hope, you deserve better. I’m not a great trainer, I’m not even a good one. I should have seen this coming, instead I was arrogant and I got cocky a-a-and…”
“Everyone’s like this at first,” Misty said, kindly putting a hand on her shoulder. “And you did put up a good fight, even when you were outmatched. You just need to train a bit more, that’s all. Now get your Pokemon to Joy, and when you’re ready for real, come back and challenge me again. I’ll be waiting.”
Ashley felt numb to everything, barely able to nod back even as she felt Erika bring her into a hug. And she let the tears fall.
Notes:
And that's a wrap for this chapter. Ashley has had her first loss and it was a BRUTAL one. Can she recover from the sting of defeat and rise to new heights? Find out next time in the 2nd Badge Part 2: Misty the Unbeatable?
Chapter 10: The 2nd Badge Part 2: Misty the Undefeatable?
Notes:
Give Ace a serious pat on the back for this one, final word count came in at over 7800 words. Seriously, give her props. She's earned them.
Ashley's Pokemon:
Hope (Pikachu) Female
Clint (Spearow) Male
Amethyst (Vivillon) Female
Gale (Pidgeotto) Female
Mustard (Beedrill) MaleErika's Pokemon:
Meadow (Leafeon) Female
Rafflesia (Gloom) Female
Ichigo (Shiny Lokix) Male
Venom (Beedrill) MaleBrock's Pokemon:
Quake (Onix) Male
Bolin (Shiny Grotle) Male
Geodude (N/A)
Razzberry (Zubat) Male
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Samantha was thumbing through a fashion magazine, the title reading off: “20 hot tips for getting your guy gal or non binary pal huh? Uh huh, sure… Tell me more.”
Suddenly almost as if on cue, Ashley burst in. One look at her and Samantha knew she’d been crying. Barely looking up from her magazine, the Joy said in perfect deadpan, barely raising an eyebrow: “So are you back to bask in your glorious victory, Worlds Greatest Pokemon Trainer? Should I bow at your feet?”
The Joy noticed Erika giving her a dirty look, then she saw the look on Ashley’s face. Samantha forced back a sigh, thinking: “...and I just hate to see little girls cry, it always manages to tug at my heartstrings. Sometimes I wonder why I became a doctor if I didn’t want to have to see that?”
“Please Ms. Joy, this is no time for… I admit it, I’m not the world’s greatest trainer. I’m barely even a passable one. Hope, she got hurt real bad in the bat...” Ashley’s lip quivered, and she looked like she was about to start crying again. The moment Samantha heard that a Pokemon had been seriously hurt, she shot up and tossed her magazine aside.
“CINDI, GET IN HERE NOW, it’s an emergency!” Joy shouted, and she quickly took Hope, swaddled tightly in Ashley’s arms along with Clint and Mustard’s pokeballs.
“Now, now it's ok little cutie you'll be fine,” Samantha said, surprising even herself with how gentle her tone was. Hope groaned in pain, even as Cindi wheeled in a gurney.
Ashley watched as Hope was wheeled away, and punched the wall in frustration.
“I’ll… I’ll be right back,” she said, choking back tears and walking off. “Just… I need some time to myself, to t-think, that’s all.”
Erika, for her part, fought against her better instincts to comfort the girl.
“That’s always the hardest part, isn’t it?” Brock said, solemnly. “Knowing when someone needs time to themselves, knowing when they need that time alone even when they’re hurting.”
“...Yeah,” Erika said with a sigh, wanting to comfort her little sister. “I hate it.”
—--
Ashley, sitting alone in her room, let out a deep sigh. She was in the dark, the drapes closed to block out the shining sun which felt almost mocking right now.
“...World’s greatest Pokemon trainer huh? Look where all my bragging got me,” Ashley said, wiping away her tears as she clenched the sheets beneath her. Her body shook slightly, as she finally admitted just how badly she’d messed up. “It's not just the fact I lost, I can take a loss. No, I didn’t just lose. I was utterly destroyed, and the worst part is I can’t look Erika in the eye right now. She was right, she warned me about this and that I was letting my own pride get the better of me. I ignored her, and I got creamed.”
Grabbing at her head, she pulled some of her hair out in frustration.
“Ashley, what are you even doing? I… I was so happy this morning, I felt like I was on cloud nine! Now look at me, I’m pathetic. Gary, he’d probably love to see me sulking right about now. No, that’s the worst part. Gary… GARY was right!”
Looking at the pills, she threw a pillow against a wall and began punching it repeatedly. Letting out a yell, she groaned out: “Arceus, this sucks. Maybe Gary’s right, maybe I should just quit while I’m behind, go back home.”
She could see Gary laughing, and hear his voice in her head.
“So I was right, Ashley-girl! I knew you didn’t have what it takes. So who’s the world’s great Pokemon trainer? That’s right, it’s me! Smell ya later, Ketchum!”
That really stung, and she slapped both hands to her face. “NO! What are you saying to yourself, Ashley? What are you thinking? I can't do that! Mom… She was so proud of me, wanting to go on my own journey. I can’t disappoint her, not when I said I was going to be the world’s greatest Pokemon trainer! Cynthia… Diantha… They’re waiting on me, at the top! If I give up now, I’ll never be able to challenge them! Mom would forgive me but….. I want to fulfill her dream but more than that… This is MY dream as well. My goal!”
Her hands trembled, as she clenched them into fists.
“Like I said, Gary was right. It hurts to admit that, makes me a little bit sick but I guess I owe him an apology. The next time I see him… if I see him… NO! What are you talking about, Ashley! You’re going to see him again, and you’re going to beat him for the first time in your life! I refuse to let him show me up!”
She hugged her legs to her chest, tilting her hat over her head.
“...where did I even go wrong…? Oh, of course I know where I went wrong. I let my own stupid arrogant pride get the better of me, I refused to listen to anyone but myself. I ignored Erika, I ignored Brock… My strategies were good. It’s just Misty's were better. Is that it? Is she just better than me? Of course she is, she’s a gym leader! It’s her job to weed out the weak trainers! I won’t let my journey stop here! I will beat her!”
Thinking to herself, she replayed the battle in her head over and over until it finally hit her.
“Wait, I did catch her off guard several times…” Ashley mused. “Clint, Mustard… they did some damage and Misty’s terrified of bug-types. …I could use that, but, no, what kind of person would that make me? I’d be a real bitch if I did that…”
She shook her head, disregarding the notion entirely.
“No, I’m not doing that. Clint, Mustard, they did some damage but not enough and her Starmie… it’s super strong. Stronger than any of my Pokemon besides Hope and I…”
Ashley let out a scream as it hit her.
“Agh, that’s it, I’m a moron! I’ve just been coasting by with Hope, I’ve barely spared a thought to any of my other Pokemon. Some trainer I am!”
She snapped her fingers as she realized.
“My strategies were not bad, trouble is my Pokemon aren’t as strong as they should be. They can’t take full advantage of them. Plus… the water! I need to take advantage of it!”
She nodded, furrowing her brow in thought.
“Misty’s an expert of using her gym's terrain to her advantage, and she even used it to beat Hope with an electric type move!”
Ashley got up off the bed, pacing back and forth.
“Think girl, think… Hehe, girl that sounds right. I’m a girl now! I’m going to be an idol to both cis and trans girls, like Dianthia was for me… Anyways, the water, the gym’s environment… Can I turn that to my favor? Wait, no I'm looking at this wrong. If I try to turn the water to my advantage she would likely be prepared for that. I need to keep the battle away from the water, make her lose that advantage.”
She tapped her foot against the floor in thought.
“Though there is another thing to consider. Misty, she knows my pokemon now. She knows Clint and Mustard, so should I…” Ashley paused to shake her head. “No, I owe it to Clint and Mustard to try again, with them. I’d be insulting them if I suddenly switched out to Gale and Amethyst. If I don’t let them recover, if I switch out, I’d be failing them as their trainer. I have to make it up to them! Okay, sure, so she will have an advantage of knowing my pokemon's moves. I can work with that, I just need to get stronger, a lot stronger. Work with what I have.”
Ashley, throwing open the curtains to let the light in, felt the warm sunlight on her face. Maybe her lucky star really was shining today. With that thought, she began to act out scenarios in her head.
“Clint, use your Quick Attack!” she called out, and adjusted her hat with 1 finger like Clint would then rushed forward and channeling her Spearow let out a cry of: “Spear, Spear!”
She grinned, and laughed. Yeah, she knew what she had to do now.
—--
Ashley, fully re-invigorated, stepped out of the room and smiled looking towards the Cerulean Gym.
“You’re mine,” Ashley said, thinking of the Cascade Badge. “You will be mine, you hear me MISTY? I’m taking your gym! And I will have your badge!”
She heard a chuckle from behind her, and saw Brock.
“It seems you’re back in high spirits,” he said. “If I didn’t know better, I’d think you’d want more than just Misty’s badge.”
“What’s that supposed to mean!”
“A declaration of war like that…” Brock said. “A passionate one, it only comes from the heart and y’know, there’s nothing wrong with being interested in another woman. It’s perfectly natural.”
“Yuck! Gross! I just want a great Pokemon battle!” Ashley said, not sure why her heart was skipping a beat at the thought of Misty congratulating her.
She wasn’t sure why at all, even as a crimson dust covered her face. Just what was with her!?!
—--
Meanwhile Erika was flipping through the pages of a romance novel, giggling at the idiot commoner romancing the equally moronic blonde she was interested in. Giggling some more, she tried to suppress a squee as the blonde declared the commoner ‘hers’. Calling the commoner one of her things, possessively, passionately.
“Oooh this is starting to get a bit steamy,” Erika said to herself standing up and stretching. “I can’t read something like this out here, and Ashley’s still in her room so I guess I’ll take a…”
Then she was hit with a Tackle by Ashley, with her romance novel flying through the air and landing inside Ashley’s backpack.
“Gyaaaaaaah!” Erika said, wondering if she should start getting used to this.
Ashley was hugging her tightly, saying frantic apologies. “I’m so sorry you kept warning me over and over and I failed to listen and I just brushed you off and I’ll listen to you more often from now on! I-I-I gotta go check on Hope and the others! Bye!”
Erika smiled softly, her sister was an idiot but she loved her.
—--
Ashley, as she entered the waiting room, was greeted by Samantha who said: “Oh, there you are. You’ll be happy to know all of your Pokemon are just fine.”
Cindi was wheeling in the three on a gurney, all three Pokemon nomming on Pokebeans of various colors. Hope let out a happy ‘Cha!’ in delight, hugging a bottle of ketchup to her chest.
Hope, seeing her idiot trainer, excitedly hopped off the gurney and leapt into Ashley’s arms. Her idiot trainer, who was crying, holding her tight before scooping the other two into her arms as well. Her idiot trainer, who was frantically apologizing: “I’m so so sorry, I’ve failed you as your trainer. I have failed you and I swear, no I promise you I’m going to make it up to you. We’ll all get stronger together, that’s a promise. So will you take me back? Will you forgive me?”
“Pika, Pikapi!” Hope said, which Ashley knew meant: “Of course, you idiot human!”
“Bee!” Mustard buzzed while Clint tipped his hat politely.
Ashley sobbed happily.
Samantha then walked off with a dismissive wave going back to her magazine. “Go cry elsewhere, I don’t want to have to mop up the floor. Now if you’ll excuse me, I’ve a magazine to get back to. Huh… pink highlights are in this year… Cindi, what do you think? What about makeup? You think that’d work for you?”
“Champ?” Cindi tilted her head and Hope and Ashley shared a look wondering if they should feel very sorry for the shiny Machamp.
“Bee…” Mustard said to Ashley, which was probably a: “If you do that to me, you’re getting stung with my twin stingers.”
“Heheh, noted!”
—----
“I’ll be back later! I just need to get serious about my training, and I need to do this alone, that’s all,” Ashley said.
“You sure you don’t need our help?” Erika asked, concerned. Brock laid a hand on her shoulder and shook his head.
“The little flower needs to blossom on her own, you can’t steal her sunlight if you know what I mean.”
“That’s… oddly poetic, coming from you but yeah,” Erika smiled proudly. “Yeah I do.”
Ashley found a tennis court in a park, stepping inside the fenced-in field and pulled out her Pokeballs. She smiled, adjusting her hat to block some of the sun and enlarged two of her Pokeballs.
“Alright then,” Ashley said, throwing off her hat. “It’s time to get serious! Amethyst, Gale! Come on out! I need your assistance!”
“PIiiiiiiiiiiiiiiddddddgggggggee!” Gale cried as she flew up, and out of the ball, perching herself on the fence. She tilted her head, quizzically, her talons grasping at her perch. “Pidge?”
“Okay, I need your help training Clint and Mustard. I’ve… not been the best trainer to any of you and I apologize for that.”
Gale chirped happily and nuzzled her face against Ashley’s own, rubbing her feathers against her skin. Another sense of almost eerie familiarity, Ashley noted. Like she’d seen her Pidgeotto before.
Something felt different though, and for a brief moment she wondered why she saw a much larger Pidgeot instead. In the back of her mind, it felt like she was forgetting something only she didn’t know what.
Amethyst gently fluttered about over her head, letting out a soft chirp of her own in acknowledgement
“Ok first up, Gale you’re gonna have a match with Clint. We need to improve his speed, and the accuracy of his attacks. Now I want you to come at him with everything you've got!”
“GEETTO!” Gale crowed out in reply.
“Clint, you ready?” Ashley asked, and the tiny bird glared at his larger counterpart with his one good eye.
“ALRIGHT CLINT GO IN WITH A QUICK ATTACK!” Clint flew upwards Gale, who bolted out of the way. “Now, follow up with Fury Attack!”
Gale flew up and out of the way of Clint’s talons and began to chirp rapidly.
“Goeottogetoogetoto!” the first-stage evolution continued squawking, pretty much laughing down at Clint. The Spearow glared daggers at his opponent, and if looks could kill, Gale would be six feet under.
“Clint stay calm buddy the point of this training is to help you get faster so just keep focused on that, okay bud?” Clint turned back to his trainer and nodded. And so it continued, with Ashley directing Clint to keep slowly increasing his speed and attacking Gale until finally the tiny bird got a good hit in. Gale let out a cry of pain, some feathers falling to the ground.
“Now, Fury Attack!” Ashley cried, with Clint not giving Gale a chance to get her bearings He slammed into her with a fury attack knocking her down and Ashley called out: “now before she hits the ground finish it with a wing attack”
Clint let out a war cry, and burst forward with wings glowing but he’s still a little too slow. He only just nicked Gale before he was forced to pull up to avoid slamming into the ground. Gale however, didn’t get the chance and smashed into the dirt, causing a small dust cloud to fly up.
Landing in front of Gale, he did a mocking little bow as the Pidgeotto glared back at him.
“Gale, that’s a good girl. Now get some rest, okay?” Ashley said as she recalled the flying-type. “Remind me to give you both some extra Pokebeans, you both did great!”
She turned to her two bug-types.
“Now Mustard for you, I need you to improve the strength of your strikes, how fast your poison works and Amethyst your gonna help with that. Don’t worry, it’ll be fun!”
Amethyst looked very concerned for a moment, fluttering nervously but her trainer continued “I’m also gonna help you get stronger at the same time, increasing your strength.”
Walking out of the tennis court, she had the two bug-types follow after her. She pointed at some rocks, with her two bugs following her gaze. “Now, here’s what you’re gonna be doing. Amethyst, you’re gonna be dropping those rocks so fly up high in the sky with one then release it but don't let us know when you do”
Amethyst let out a breath she had been holding and then fluttered over to a rock, grabbing onto it with her tiny hands. She started flapping, it was rather heavy but she eventually managed
“All right Mustard you're gonna have to strike fast and hard so keep your eyes focused and be rea… NOW USE POISON STING!”
Mustard saw the shadow of a falling rock, and lunged forwards with his stingers. His wings buzzed and he struck at the falling rock only landing a glancing blow which barely scratched the rock. It landed on the ground, and Amethyst picked it up again and floated back up into the air.
“Bzzy bzzt!” Mustard said, feeling rather frustrated and looking around awkwardly.
“It's ok Mustard that's why we are training. You have nothing to be frustrated by,” Ashley said, gently, encouragingly getting a nod from the wasp.
And then once more Ashley shouts: “POISON STING!”
Mustard turned his head quickly back and forth spotting the rock this time as it plummeted downward. He thrust his right stinger into it. The stinger pierced through and through, and yanked him into the ground.
“Looks like we need to improve that too…” Ashley mused, rubbing her chin and trying to ignore the growing stubble on it.
Mustard rubs the back of his head with his free stinger as he finally gets the other one out. The rock broke clean in two, and Amethyst flew off to grab another one.
This went on for a while, the cycle of ‘drop rock, strike and sting’ repeating when suddenly the normally purple glow of Poison Sting changed to a bright white just as Mustard stinger struck a rock. The rock shattered, sending rubble flying everywhere. Ashley jumped backwards in shock, letting out a shout of: “wait what happened, was that Rock Smash?”
“Bzz, bzz!” Mustard said, as he flexed his stingers, before looking confused and glancing at them in shock.
“I didn’t even know you could learn that move!” Ashley said with a laugh.
Mustard laughs along with his trainer even as Amethyst fluttered down to them looking exhausted.
“Yeah, you did good, both of you,” Ashley said, rubbing their heads. “You deserve a nice long rest, return the both of you.”
Recalling the two to their balls, Ashley fell backwards into the grass and smiled. “...yeah, I think I did… No, I know I did good.”
Later that night, Ashley sat in her room with Hope, Clint and Mustard. She looked them dead in the eye, looking far more serious than any of the Pokemon had ever seen her.
“Ok listen up troops! Tomorrow we’ll be facing Misty again and this time I have no intent on losing. We’ve got to be ready, we’ve only seen one of her Pokemon and she’s seen us. She knows what to expect from us and she will be using all three of her pokemon and I suspect I know what the other two are. Don’t worry though, I have a plan in mind, so listen closely because here’s what we’re going to do…”
—----
The next day, Ashley smiled at her opponent and curtsied at her, shocking both Misty and Erika. “Before we begin, I want to thank you for yesterday. I needed that wake-up call, to shock me out of my own stupidity. I’ve just been coasting by so far, neglecting the rest of my team in favor of my Pikachu. I guess on some level I was hoping I could just bulldoze through the gyms with just her. So… thanks. I needed that wake-up call, to realize my own weaknesses.”
Erika, from behind her fan, smiled with pride, thinking; “Good girl.”
Misty flashed Ashley an upturned little smile and Ashley didn’t know why but her heart skipped a beat. She tried to force the rapidly rising red from her face as Misty said: “Huh, so maybe you can learn after all. I’m impressed, I thought you’d run home crying. Lemme guess, you’ve got all of those hopes and dreams about being the next Cynthia or Dianthia right?”
“Yeah, they’re my idols!”
“I was worried I’d actually crushed those dreams of yours, frankly I like seeing fellow trainers learn and grow. Now, you came here for a battle against the beautiful battling mermaid of Cerulean City, right?”
“Yeah!”
“Be warned, you’re about to enter some troubled waters. There’s some stormy weather ahead, so be careful not to get swept away, by me, Misty Waterflower! The star of the show, and Cerulean City’s pride and joy! This will be a three on three battle, same rules as the last time!”
“Just the way I like it,” Ashley grinned. “This time, you’ll lose!”
“Oh, cocky!” Misty said, giving another one of those little upturned smiles she liked. The ones that made Ashley’s heart race, and not from the thrill of a challenging battle. “I like that about you, you just don’t stay down for long! You’re like Ho-Oh, rising from the ashes!”
“Remember our strategy guys,” Ashley said, as she pulled out her first pokeball.
“Hopefully you just didn’t plan on a new way to lose!”
Jessica once again, acted as the referee shouting out: “Both combatants are ready! As before, only the challenger can substitute pokemon and this will be a 3 on 3!”
Misty enlarged and tossed her first pokeball, crying out: “GO HOWARD!”
Ashley smirked, seeing the Psyduck on the opposing platform. “I knew it, go for it Clint!”
The Spearow let out a cry, flying upwards with a caw. He adjusted his hat with his wing, Leering at the doofy derpy duck with his good eye.
Jessica looked back and forth between the two, stuttering out: “B-Begin!”
“Clint, use your Quick Attack!” Ashley said, as her Spearow flew off at high speed, rocketing towards Howard the Psyduck.
“Howard, use your Water Pulse!” Misty cried out, as Howard spat a blast of water from his bill.
“Quickly, evade to the right side then go in for a Fury Attack!” Ashley said, with her Pokemon darting to the side and leaping forwards with sharpened talons.
“I see Clint has gotten faster, much faster. You’re right, you’re actually starting to take your training seriously. It’s still a long way to the top though!” Misty said, as a warning. “And is your Spearow fast enough?”
“PSYPSYPSY!” Howard cried in a panic, his face covered in scratch marks and he was flailing his arms around wildly.
“I’m not sure who’s going to have more of a headache with him carrying on… him or me…” Misty muttered. “Shake him off, Howard!”
Ashley didn’t give the duck a chance.
“Now, swoop in low for a Wing Attack!”
Clint let out a caw, as he flew up and looped back down towards his opponent. His wings glowed and he flew past Howard, sending the bouncing across the water. Howard’s head constantly smacked into the water, the duck crying in pain.
“Now, go in for a Quick Attack! Ring him out!” Ashley said, even as she thought back to last night…
“Ok Clint, she is definitely using her Psyduck first. If that thing gets a serious headache we’re in deep trouble. You’ll need to ring it out of the arena, before he has any chance to use his psychic powers.”
Clint had nodded, giving a salute with his wing and then tipping his hat. Back in the present, he was flying at top speed, right towards Howard aiming to knock him out of the ring. Suddenly, Misty shouted: “Use Water Gun… NOW!” ”
Howard, still bouncing, aimed at the pool and fired off a shot of water from his beak. Shooting himself into the air, the Psyduck quickly and surprisingly nimbly landed on the platform, his eyes glowing. The water-type was clutching his head with his wings, moaning in pain and Ashley felt a sick feeling in her stomach.
“...crap,” she said to herself, realizing how her plan had backfired.
“Disable!” Misty shouted, with Clint feeling a strange tingle in his body. He didn’t know how, but he couldn’t make himself use Quick Attack anymore. It was like the ability was completely foreign to him now.
“I know, it’s going to hurt,” Misty said, sympathetically to her duck. “But you know what to do, okay?”
“Psy…” Howard said, having landed on the platform head-first and moaning in pain.
“Nice try on the ring out, I have to admit. Good plan, but it wasn’t good enough! It will take more than that to beat me, sorry!” Misty said, looking towards her duck who looked to be in complete agony. She grinned. “And it looks like Howard’s headache is in full force so you know what that means right?”
Ashley’s eyes widened, knowing what was coming. She thought fast, quickly shouting out an attack.
“Quick fly at him with a Wing Attack, and finish him off before he can attack with his powers!”
Clint nodded, and flew as fast as he could though without his Quick Attack his top speed wasn’t as high as it could have been. Which Ashley knew would probably cost them, and it did as she heard Misty’s next command.
“Too late, and too slow!” Misty wagged her finger at Ashley, her Pokemon mimicking the motion. Her voice turned softer, more sympathetic as she, soothingly, said: “Howard, it’s okay, it’s almost over and your headache will go back to normal just as soon as you use your Psybeam!”
Howard let out a ‘Psssssssssssy!’ as he fired a strange sort of beam towards Clint.
Ashley felt oddly calm, despite the situation. This was okay, she told herself. She could handle this, she’d expected there was a possibility she couldn’t ring out Howard. It was time for plan B, then. She allowed herself to smirk. “Now who’s the cocky one, huh, Misty? You’re so sure of yourself, you didn’t think I had a plan for this? Clint, Double Team!”
“I’ll still hit your Spearow, it shouldn’t take long to find the right one!” Misty said, as fiery as ever.
“...wait, are they…?” Brock blinked, from his spot in the stands. “Is she having them…”
“I think she is,” Erika said, giggling a little. “So that’s her plan! Talk about unconventional! I suppose I should have expected nothing less!”
Clint’s doppelgangers were dancing, line-dancing like they were at a saloon listening to country music. Misty could only stare, trying to keep her face even. She was failing and looking like she was about to laugh. Her Psyduck however, was even worse.
Her Psyduck was flatout laughing, rolling around on the floor crying tears of joy.
Ashley was trying not to break down laughing at herself, thinking back.
“But I'm sure Misty won’t let us go for the ring out. I’m sure she’s expecting me to try that. Don’t worry Clint, I have a back up plan in the likely event that fails. Namely, using your Double Team but not for evasion or distraction. No, I want you to make her Psyduck laugh.”
Back in the present, Psyduck’s headache was completely forgotten. And Ashley grinned. “Now for real this time, Fury Attack!”
Clint flew in and slashed the water-type again and again, letting out a war cry. Finally, Psyduck fell backwards, completely unconscious.
“Howard is unable to battle, the winner is the challenger’s Spearow, Clint!” Jessica declared.
“Okay, I have to admit,” Misty said, still laughing. As she tried to regain control over herself, she admitted through giggles: “I wasn’t expecting that! Unconventional, but effective!”
Ashley loved hearing Misty’s laugh, a part of her wanted to hear it more often. She slapped herself in the face, reminding herself to focus instead of drooling at Misty. …wait, she wasn’t drooling. She was just admiring her!
That’s all she was doing! It was simple admiration!
Pulling out a dive ball, Misty enlarged it and tossed it into the pool. A very familiar serpentine figure rose up out of the waters, infamous to every sailor in Kanto. Ashley had seen one before, though this one was definitely not her friend unlike King Triton.
She swallowed, she knew it was coming but all the same… “Clint, return! Mustard, swap in!”
“Hmmm interesting I figured she would want Hope for this one,” Brock mused. “Is she challenging herself, no… she’s got a plan here.”
“If Ashley has proved anything it's that she doesn’t rely on the expected,” Erica agreed.
Brock snapped his fingers. “Ah-ha, I think I know what she’s doing now… Clever girl.”
“B-Begin…” Jessica stammered out, the shadow of the Gyarados looming over her.
“S-Start off with a-a-a W-Water Pulse, confuse that nasty b-bug before he has a chance to strike!” Misty said, somewhat fearfully seeing the giant wasp hovering in place.
Ashley winced, wondering if using a Pokemon that Misty was clearly terrified of was really the best option. It just didn’t feel that fair.
But, a badge was a badge she supposed.
“Dodge it, quick!” she said, thinking back.
“Ok Mustard, you’re gonna have the hardest job but also the most straightforward. You’re going to be facing Misty’s prized Gyarados.”
Mustard slowly nodded his head, uncertainty. He wasn’t looking forward at all to facing the infamous Kanto sea serpent.
“So the first step, is to keep away from its jaws and behind its head, don’t let up and don’t give it a chance to strike…”
“Now go in for a Fury Attack, don’t give Misty any time to react!” Ashley said, and her Beedrill flew in, hammering away with his stingers.
“Use Flail, and knock it away quickly! ” Misty shouted, still eying Mustard with fear in her eyes. Mustard, using the air currents, easily dodged the massive swing of Ariel’s tail swipe.
“Now, string shot and slow that tail down!” Ashley commanded, and Mustard spat out some sticky string, wrapping the tail up in it. “Now fly in and bite her left whisker with your Bug Bite!”
Mustard flew in, biting down hard even as the Gyarados roared in pain. Windows shattered just from how loudly the sea serpent roared and Ashley swore her ears were bleeding. As the ringing subsided, she quickly regained her bearings.
“Now, jab at her jaw with another Fury Attack!” Ashley said, and Mustard flew in low with his stingers shining.
“Quick, into the water! Don’t let that creepy wasp get you!” Misty said, biting her nails. Again, Ashley felt a little guilty, seeing how obviously afraid Misty was of her bug-type.
As Ariel dived into the water, a massive wave nearly swept Ashley off her feet.
“Okay, now stay focused, Mustard. Don’t give her any breathing room. When she comes out again, strike with your stingers! Poison her!”
“A-As c-creepy as your B-B-Beedrill is, using t-that thing to chip away at Ariel is a good strategy. But it won’t work, I’ve trained my Gyarados for years, and your puny bug won’t hold out forever! Now, Ice Fang!”
Ariel let out another roar as she rose up out of the pool, her fangs glistening with frost.
Misty, too late, noticed the smirk on Ashley’s face.
“Just what we’ve been waiting for…” Ashley said. “Mustard, charge right at her!”
“HUH?” Brock asked.
“What’s she doing?” Erika said, dropping her fan in shock.
Ashley thought back…
“Now, I know this sounds scary, but I want you to let her eat you. She can’t hit you, if you’re inside her. That’s her weak spot! Misty won’t expect this! She won’t be able to defend against it!”
Mustard began to panic, letting out cries of “BZZT BZZT!“ as he waved his stingers in terror.
“Don't worry if things go bad I’ll save you but I’ll need you to trust me okay?” Ashley said, laying a hand on Mustard’s shoulders. The Beedrill, after a moment, nodded. “Okay, good. Ok after you’re swallowed unleash a Poison Sting powered Fury Attack!”
Mustard nodded, starting to get the picture. Though, his trainer owed him lots of sweet Combee honey after this!
Brock and Erika stared dumb-founded, Erika finally managing to speak up: “...so was this what you were expecting?”
“Not at all actually…” Brock said. “I thought her plan was to outlast Ariel and chip away at her with Poison Stings, not this!”
Ariel howls in pain at the onslaught going on in her gut feeling the poison inside her. She thrashed about, roaring in pain and Ashley saw the tears in Misty’s eyes. Ashley felt sick, wondering if she’d gone too far.
Misty clenches her fist not able to see her prized Pokemon in such pain. She pulled out Ariel’s ball, recalling the serpent and said: “I can't watch this, I… I hereby withdraw Ariel from this match.”
Mustard just hovered in the air still thrusting his stingers now at empty air. Finally, he noticed the battle was over and rubbed the back of his head. If Beedrills could blush, he would have been.
“MISTY HAS FORFEITED THE ROUND, THE WINNER IS MUSTARD!” Jessica declared, waving a flag towards Ashley.
Ashley stared, before shouting: “HEY, WHAT'S THE DEAL ARE YOU TRYING TO IMPLY I CAN'T WIN THIS!”
Misty shook her head, and said: “Not at all you had clearly defeated Ariel but it's more than that. Ariel…”
Ashley noticed Misty was crying, and felt terrible and didn’t feel like a winner at all at the moment.
“She used severe trust issues and lashed out at everyone and everything. It’s just… Well, seeing her in such pain thrashing about it reminded me of those days. To me, it felt like I would be betraying her and leaving her in that state… It brought back bad memories, it was triggering for the both of us. I used to be terrified of Gyarados, I still am actually… Ariel’s the exception.”
Ashley swallowed. “...I… I can’t accept the badge, what I did… it was dirty, I sent your Ariel into a rampage. I…”
“No,” Misty smiled, wiping her eyes. “You didn’t know, and what you did… it was a legitimate tactic if not a conventional one. You didn’t know about my history with Gyarados. Not many people do, they think I’m perfectly fine with them. They don’t know my history, or Ariel’s. What you were doing, it wasn’t dirty. It was a strategy, and a good one.”
“All the same…”
“Please, don’t try and argue,” Misty said. “You beat Ariel, please don’t argue with me about this."
“Still, you’re terrified of Mustard and… I won’t use him again,” Ashley said. “Feels wrong.”
Misty nodded gratefully and Ashley wondered why she liked seeing Misty so happy. Erika, in the stands, smiled pridefully. Her little sister was growing up.
Misty nodded and then threw a Pokeball. “That just leaves me with Elise and you know how powerful she is.”
The fearsome Starmie took the field once more, gem glowing in the setting sun.
“...No,” Misty said. “You’re my challenger, and bug or not, he’s your Pokemon. What kind of gym leader would I be if I let my own fear get the better of me?”
“Okay, if you say so…” Ashley said, with Mustard rejoining the battle.
“A-And begin!” Jessica shouted.
“Quick rush in with a Fury Attack,” Ashley said, even as Mustard rushed forward his stingers glowing.
“Harden!” Misty said, commandingly and thought to herself “so is Ashley going for the poison again… or does she have something else up her sleeve?”
Mustard’s strikes started hammering the now hardened Starmie.
“Now, combine it with your Rock Smash!” Ashley said and Misty's eyes went wide as Mustard’s stingers glowed even brighter.
—--
“The plan for that monster of a Starmie is just wear it down little by little. I need all three of you for this, even with Recover it still cant fully heal itself so over time that damage will add up!”
—---
“Psybeam, now! Misty shouted and Elise blasted Mustard point blank with a Psybeam. The Beedrill flew backwards, sliding back on the platform and used one of his stingers to slow himself, planting it in the ground.
“Recover, quickly!” Misty said, and Elise began to glow.
“Come on, get up you can keep going…” Ashley said, worriedly. Mustard with his stingers slowly pushed himself up trying to flap his wings, but was clearly struggling to get airborne. Ashley bit her thumb, saying to herself: “Think think… come on girl, you got this. You’ve gotten this far, she’s tough but she’s not unbeatable. Gary beat her, so can you! If Gary can beat her, this should be easy! Ah, I got it! Mustard, pull her in close with your String Shot!”
Mustard shot string from his mouth grabbing onto Elise, and yanked it back, pulling Elise towards him. “Now an old classic for you by now. Fury Attack combined with Poison Sting!”
Mustard put all he had left into this, crying out: “BZZT BZZT BZZT BZZT BZZT BZZT BZZT BZZZZZZZZT!” even as Elise was pummeled by his stingers. With one last hard strike he passes out, Elise poisoned. “Bzzz….t…”
“Mus-Mustard is unable to battle, the winner is Elise!” Jessica stammered out.
Ashley called Mustard back and kissed his Pokeball. “you did amazing, now take a well earned rest. I promise you’ll get plenty of honey later. Now… Clint, get in there, Mustard softened her up for you!”
He panted, still tired from his previous battle but looking at him, Ashley knew he had plenty of fight left in him. She smiled, proudly.
“SPEAROW!” he crowed, mightily.
“Begin!” Jessica said.
“Don't give them any time to even react! Rush in with a Quick Attack!” Ashley ordered, and Clint burst forward. The time in the Pokeball had been enough for Howard’s Disable to wear off. “Combine it with a Wing Attack!”
His wings glowed white and he raced past Elise slicing into her and flew back around for another strike.
“Again!”
“Not so fast! That’s not going to work this time, I know what you’re after and I’m not going to let you have it! Elise, Rapid Spin!”
Like a massive purple shuriken, Elise spun towards Clint.
“Now, grab onto her with your claws and give her a Peck barrage!”
Clint grabbed ahold of the spinning star, and like a drill pecked away at her.
“Harden, again!” Misty said, as her Pokemon’s body became like solid rock.
Clint’s Pecks were starting to clink off Elise, but he was slowly whittling away at her defenses.
“Hit him with your Water Pulse!” Misty shouted and Elise blasted Clint off herself. Clint almost landed in the water but he managed to use his wings to steer himself towards the platform. He smashed into it, the impact ironically likely why he avoided Confusion. Leering at Elise, he barely hears his trainer shout for a Quick Attack/Wing Attack combo. Seeing the Starmie starting to glow from a Recover he shot off with all his remaining strength like a bullet from a gun and slammed into Elise.
He hadn’t gone fast enough to prevent the Recover, but even as he passed out he could see Elise flinch.
“Clint is unable to battle the winner is Elise,” Jessica said.
“Alright, Hope… it’s all up to you. My Hope… our hopes… rest on you now!”
“PIKA!” Hope cried, cheeks sparking as she leapt into battle.
“Now, let’s see if you can avoid being swept away!” Misty said. “Careful, dangerous waters ahead!”
Ashley nodded. “This has been an incredible battle. Win or lose, I've had a great time today.”
“LET THE FINAL MATCH BEGIN!” Jessica shouted, actually excited to see how this played out.
“Full speed ahead with Spark and Quick Attack” Ashley shouted as Hope was covered in electricity and darted towards Elise.
“Pika pika pika pika pika!” Hope said as she ran across the water covered in the beginnings of a golden glow.
“Evade it and go for a Psybeam!” Misty said, as Elise began to glow.
Suddenly Ashley shouted out, “Now hit it with a Thunder Shock!”
Hope blasted Elise with a golden bolt which stunned her just long enough for Hope to fall and avoid the Psybeam.
“NOW DOUBLE TEAM!” Ashley shouted as Hope now filled every inch of both platforms.
Misty said to herself, “She's up to something. She knows that I can counter Double Team. Well, there’s only one way to find out what she is planning and that’s to make her act on it.”
“Elise turn on your side and start spinning and use Swift!”
Elise spun like a miniature hurricane, dozens of stars shooting out resembling a miniature galaxy.
“Hope use Spark and jump up through the Swift using Iron Tail to destroy them!”
Hope leapt up into the air and spun into an Iron Tail through the stars. Even as she took damage, she barreled towards Elise. Hope came down, her heart-shaped tail glowing silver slamming Elise into the platform cracking it.
“Return the favor, Double Team!”
Mirroring Hope, Elise filled the arena with dozens of copies of herself.
“Pika!” Hope growled in frustration.
“Just fire off a Thunder Shock and hope we get lucky,” Ashley said, knowing exactly what was coming next.
Hope fired off a small storm of lightning bolts, as Ashley waited to see the tell-tale glow of the real Starmie’s Recover. Then, out of the corner of her eye…
Ashley shouted: “There, to your left! Spark, and Quick Attack into her now! Grab on, and don’t let go!”
“Dodge it!” Misty said, but Hope was too fast for her and latched on to Elise.
“NOW GO FOR A THUNDER SHOCK!” Ashley said, having a feeling what Misty would do next. “I know how you fight, I’m not being surprised this time!”
“You know what to do, Elise! Rapid Spin and get her off of you!” Misty said.
Hope held on for dear life, holding on tight but like before she was flung off. Then Ashley shouted out: “Spark and Iron Tail combo!”
Hope was covered with electricity, and then leaped upwards before slamming down back into Elise. The platform below them shattered, plunging Elise into the pool.
Misty's eyes widened, realizing what was about to happen. “GET OUT OF THERE QUICK!”
“NOW THIS IS OUR CHANCE THUNDER SHOCK INTO THE WATER!” Ashley shouted, her voice a bit hoarse by now.
“PIKKKAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACHHHHHHHHHHHHUUUUUUUUUUUUU!” Hope cried out, letting off not a Thunder Shock but something far more powerful; a Thunderbolt.
Elise was shooting towards the surface, like a missile, fighting the poison all the while. But she wasn’t fast enough, the lightning racing through her body. Floating to the surface, her gem pulsed slightly but the starfish slipped into unconsciousness.
“...wow…” Misty said, staring in stunned shock.
“E-Elise is unable to battle! Misty has no Pokemon left so the challenger Ashley, from Pallet Town is the victor!” Jessica said, unable to believe it herself.
Hope panted, exhausted as she swam to shore and into Ashley’s arms.
“Hope!” Ashley said, lifting her up and spinning her around, cuddling the electric mouse against her cheek. She got zapped for her troubles, but she didn’t mind.
Misty smiled as she recalled Elise and walked towards Ashley. “Congratulations, you earned this. It’s my honor to present to you the Cerulean City’s Cascade Badge.”
She pinned the badge to Ashley’s bag, and kissed her on the cheek.
Now Ashley was really seeing sparks, her whole face glowing red as she rebooted.
“ALRIGHT WE GOT A CASCADE BADGE!” Ashley shouted jumping in the air.
“By the way, I heard you talking about Gary. I’m guessing he’s your rival right?”
“Rival, ex-friend, absolute asshole, take your pick…” Ashley grumbled. Misty giggled, as Ashley said: “Probably all of the above.”
“Here is a bit of news for you. He didn’t face the team lineup you just did. You’re actually the first person to actually beat this lineup that I can actually remember. Take pride in that, just don't let it go to your head okay cutie?” Misty said, winking at Ashley as she walked off with a distinct graceful sway in her steps.
Before she had a chance to process any of that, Ashley was pulled into a hug by Erika. “YOU WON YOU WON I’M SO PROUD OF YOU LITTLE SIS!”
“...so what’s that about proper ladies and decorum then?” Brock teased.
“Kyyyaaaaa!” Ashley let out a very girlish scream as she was tackled thinking: “Huh… so that’s what that feels like…”
Jessica having been watching all this ran to catch up with Misty: “M-Misty before you take your pokemon to Doctor Joy, I’ve got something I’d like to talk to you about.”
“Yeah?” Misty turned back to look at her and to her shock Jessica threw off her disguise to reveal she was in fact another Joy.
“I'm not just a normal Pokemon League sanctioned referee, I have another far more important job. Which is scouting for potential members of the Elite 4. After today, I’m thinking you would be a perfect candidate. I've watched you closely and these past two days have cemented my decision to recommend you.”
A Latias appeared from out of one of Jessica’s Pokeballs, flying around and then nuzzling Misty letting out a coo.
Misty stepped back, stunned and stuttering: “M-M-Me a member of the Elite 4? Are you serious? You’re not just pulling my leg?”
“Very serious. Agatha is looking to retire actually,” Jessica Joy explained, even as she stroked her Latias’ head feathers. “Honestly, I’ve watched several trainers but you’re the most promising one I’ve seen.”
Ashley and Erika, while stunned, both agreed. “Go for it! You’ll be the last person people face before fucking Lance!”
Erika didn’t even bother to chide her for swearing, actually in agreement. “While I won’t put it as crassly, Ashley’s right. It’s not something that comes along every day, and it’s an honor to even be considered.”
Brock nods in agreement. “What they said.”
“Hey you sure helped me get stronger,” Ashley grinned. “So I say go for it! Maybe I’ll fight you again one day!”
Misty wiped away tears from her eyes. “Well fine sure, I'll take it and dont think I’m giving up on my Gym either. I’ve put too much work into this place to let it go back to my idiot older sisters!”
Jessica could only laugh. “Well that's not my position to discuss but I’ll put it in my report!”
Notes:
And there we have it, this massive chapter is over. Ashley won her 2nd badge and Misty is gonna advance her career but that is a story for another day.
Next time our heroes encounter a dastardly egg poacher in: The Poke Poacher, and the Crisis of the Missing Eggs!
Chapter 11: The Poke Poacher: The Crisis of the Missing Eggs
Notes:
Okay so somehow this chapter that was going to be a one off, just having a new Pokemon catch spiraled out of control into a massive chapter as long as the Misty rematch. Not quite sure how that happened tbh.
(Also, thank you MaddyHatty for your advice on two of the Pokemon appearing in this chapter! If you one day end up reading this, you rock girl!)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A howl cut through the darkened forests, and the Houndour whimpered hearing the sound right at his paws.
He let out a whimper and looked back towards the egg, in a stolen satchel. He whined, knowing his pursuers couldn’t be too far behind.
The moon rose high over a dead oak tree, illuminating the grovel and that’s when he heard the snarl. A Mightyena leaped out of the underbrush, fangs crackling with electricity. The Houndour leaped backwards, the doberman-like Pokemon spitting small flames at his attacker.
The wolfish Pokemon howled in pain, and the Houndour whimpered again, knowing the whole forest probably knew where he was. That man… his hounds would know exactly where he was and he knew they couldn’t be that far behind if this one had caught up to him.
He broke into a sprint, dashing through the undergrowth. The egg rattled and shook inside the satchel, and Houndour whimpered again. He couldn’t risk damaging the egg, but he had to keep running.
He just had to.
“By Arceus…” he prayed to himself. “Please… someone, anyone, I need help! That man… he’s going to… I have to find help somewhere, before it’s too late! Who… who steals that? I’ve got to…”
He tripped and the egg went flying, with the dark-type only barely managing to grab it in his jaws.
“Don’t break, don't break, don't break…” he pleaded to himself and he sighed in relief seeing the egg was just fine. Though for how much longer, he didn’t know.
Throwing the egg back into the satchel, Houndour ran.
He didn’t know where he was running, but the further away from that man the better. He heard another howl coming from somewhere close behind.
“They’re catching up…” Houndour knew and he didn’t dare look behind him. He was terrified of what he’d see.
Running towards a nearby cave, he figured it’d be a good place to hide. And maybe it led somewhere, maybe it led nowhere. Anywhere was better than out here in the open.
“...unless, that’s what they’re doing, they’re herding me like Wooloo to this cave, boxing me in. Chasing me towards a dead end…” the dark-type realized, eyes widening. “...of course, I don’t have much choice to spring their trap, do I? I’m exposed, I’m out in the open, they could come at me from any side…”
He whimpered and let out a whine, he’d have to chance it. He had to get this egg to safety. There had to be a town somewhere nearby right? Someone, anyone who could help. There was that Jenny family, right? Those humans who all seemed to look alike? If he could just get them to understand…
He heard a Snarl from the nearby underbrush and he quivered in fear. The attack itself didn’t do much damage, but the growling and muttering certainly made his fur stand on end. Yellow eyes glared at him from the bushes and a Mightyena slowly strode out of the underbrush with fangs crackling with sparks.
Houndour whined, not him again! The Mightyena lunged towards him, fangs glowing golden with electricity. Houndour rolled to the left and let out another Ember with the Mightyena howling in pain, flames licking at his dark fur.
That’s when two more Mightyena walked out of the underbrush, both looking equally as vicious. Houndour whimpered and quickly started to run when he saw them charging up Hyper Beams.
“Just gotta dodge…” he thought to himself, knowing both attacks would leave both dark-types exhausted. He leaped behind a rock, letting the boulder take the full force of the golden beam. But the second attack sent him flying.
He howled in pain as he smashed into a tree, toppling it like a domino. He was breathing, panting hard even as the Mightyena regathered their strength. Seizing his chance, his heart pounding, and his paws beginning to ache, he just kept running.
“Kooooooooffffffffffing!” came a cry, the living ball of gas floating down in front of the dog and blocking his way into the cave. Another one of that man’s hunter Pokemon.
Another whine, the doberman Pokemon asking: “Why me?” as he looked to the sky.
Poison gas spewed from the Koffing, and Houndour looked to see the first Mightyena leaping towards him. His fangs crackled with another Thunder Fang and Houndour whined in fear, thinking to himself: “Just gotta… Just gotta dodge it!”
The spark, that single spark was all that was needed. Koffing’s smoke caught fire and Houndour leaped clear of the explosion and into the cave.
He tripped, and stumbled down a hill, rolling down it deeper into the cave and laid on the cavern floor all four legs splayed outwards.
Barking came from behind him and he saw the three Mightyena growling and snapping at the air.
“Don’t they ever give up? They’ve got to be just as exhausted as I am!”
He kept running, seeing a light up ahead and his eyes widened as he found himself on the edge of a cliff. Down below, nothing but the rushing, raging waters of a torrential river.
“Nowhere to run… nowhere to hide…” one of them said. “Now just give up the egg, and this won’t hurt quite as much.”
“Where are you even going to go?” the female of the trio said, clearly the pack leader by her larger size. “Look at where you are, there’s nowhere to go but down!”
“You might say you’re all washed up!” the first said, with a laugh. The third and final member of the trio laughed as well, sounding utterly insane and gibbering incoherently.
The female bonked that one on the head with a paw, snapping: “Focus, wouldja?” as her fangs crackled with electricity. “Don’t make me use these on you!”
“Yeah, you’ll be shocked!” the male joked, while the third only laughed harder. Houndour backed up, hearing a rock fall down into the rivers below.
“So, what’s it gonna be? The painful way, or the really painful way?” the female asked, Leering at Houndour.
He whimpered, unconsciously letting loose with a Smog attack. He tried to run, but he was hacking and coughing from the smoke. He lost his balance and he realized only too late he was falling.
And the river rushed up to greet him.
He coughed and gasped for breath as he tried to grab a branch, or anything to pull himself out of the raging torrents.
“The egg! Nononononono, come back!” Houndour said, seeing the egg float by him and his eyes widened in horror as he realized where he was going. Futility reaching to grab the egg, in an attempt to hold it tight, he whined in fear, thinking: “Oh no… A huge waterfall, sharp rocks at the bottom most likely… Whhhhhhhhhhhhy meeeeeeeeeeee?”
And he looked back to see a massive log rushing towards him, and then all went black…
—-
Daybreak came, a scorching Sunday afternoon as our heroes headed towards their next gym badge.
“I think we should take a break right here,” Brock said, his shirt tied around his waist as the trio sweated in the afternoon sun. “We’re still a bit aways from the next town, and checking my map, it says we’re still about a day’s walk from the nearest Pokemon Center.”
“I feel like I won’t even last a day…” Ashley sinking down to her knees, from the heat and fanning herself with her hat. “How do people in Hoenn even handle it?”
Erika fanned herself as well, nodding. “I think Brock’s right, we could all use a break and we’re by a river so why don’t we all go for a swim? Now where did I pack my…”
“A-A-A s-swim, l-like in y’know, b-bathing suits?” Ashley swallowed, looking down at her developing body or well lack of development really. D-Cells still needed time to do their stuff and her body still looked distinctly masculine.
Erika hugged her. “It’s okay, you don’t have to show us anything you don’t want us to see right now, give it time okay? You’ll look just as beautiful as I am, one day. Personally, I think you already look adorable, as is. There’s nothing for you to be ashamed of…”
“...That’s your opinion…” Ashley muttered to herself, with a sigh. “I, I just still don’t feel right, y’know? Like… I still feel like a guy and if I change I’ll still have to see that thing hanging down between my legs and…”
“I understand,” Erika said, soothingly. “We won’t force you. Just one step at a time, okay?”
Ashley nodded weakly, even as her adoptive sister kissed her on the forehead.
“I'll be right back,” Erika said. “I’m going to go find a place to change, okay?”
Ashley sighed, wishing she could be as beautiful as her sister was and had the confidence to even try and attempt to be as beautiful. She balled up a fist and punched a tree in frustration, wincing in pain and took a deep breath and let it out. Erika was right, this wasn’t something she’d be able to do with a snap of her fingers.
This would require patience, something she was unfortunately terrible with.
“Why can’t I just be a girl now?” she asked, hoping she wasn’t sounding like she was whining. “I mean, Dittos can transform instantly, so why can’t I?”
She knew the answer, Dittos were biologically, genetically unstable and their unique DNA was what allowed them to transform safely. Humans, from what she’d been told by her doctor, if too many D-Cells were introduced into their body too rapidly, then they’d just break down completely and become little more than liquid on the floor.
She shuddered at the thought, as she sat down on a rock and tried not to look at herself in the water’s reflection.
“Right… patience, haha,” Ashley chuckled to herself. “Come on Ashley, if you’re going to be the world’s greatest Pokemon Master, you can tough it out right? And… Diantha… She's like me, and she’s utterly drop dead gorgeous. Literal model, literal movie star, and if someone like her can be considered the most beautiful woman in the world, five years running…”
She smiled weakly, and wiped away a tear from her eye. She didn’t care about modeling, or anything like that, but Diantha was undeniably drop-dead gorgeous and… Great, she was feeling weird again. Not envious, at least not just that but something else as well. Just weird, a good kind of weird but she’d felt like this whenever she looked at Misty.
“...okay, it’s gotta be just jealousy, it’s gotta be just that right?” she wondered aloud. “Wanting to be them, yeah that’s it!”
“I gotta ask,” Brock said in passing. “Given how over half of your Pokemon are flying types, I’m assuming you’re trying to be a Flying-Type Specialist?”
“Huh?” Ashley said. “No, it’s just… I’ve been capturing whatever crosses my path, that's all.”
“Huh, I could have sworn that…” Brock mused. “I mean, there’s nothing wrong with specializing in a certain type, and in a way that’s easier as you get to know their strengths and weaknesses a lot quicker by experience. Just remember to cover for your weaknesses, that’s all!”
“I’m going to be the World’s Greatest Pokemon Master, so I have to train all types of Pokemon! I can’t just specialize in one type!”
“So that just means you have to catch a lot of Pokemon, of different types. You can’t just chuck your Pokeballs at the first Pokemon you see on every route, unless you want to challenge yourself and there’s nothing wrong with that! But!” Brock said. “If you want to really, and I mean really experience Kanto, you should really explore. Who knows what you’ll find!”
“And you’re the guy with the map, saying I should basically let myself get lost and get lucky?”
“Something like that, I know it sounds counter-intuitive but it’s like playing an RPG okay,” Brock said. “Exploration rewards the curious. It’s a big region, and-”
“You sound like Professor Oak.”
“I listen to his talk shows, his end of show haiku are really good,” Brock said, while feeding his Grotle an apple he’d picked off a nearby tree. “Here you go, Bolin… Besides, there’s nothing wrong with sounding like one of the most famous Pokemon professors in the world, right? I’m actually kinda flattered you think I sound like him!”
“...well, at least you’re not comparing my catches with how many Gary’s caught…” Ashley muttered. “The last time I talked to Professor Oak, before we left Cerulean City, he said Gary’s caught 40 Pokemon already.”
Brock sighed. “Okay, yeah, he shouldn’t have done that, especially with that nasty rivalry you two have. I know he’s trying to encourage you, but there’s better ways to go about it. Constantly comparing you two, yeah that’s just going to leave you with some serious self-worth issues on your end, I can already see signs of it from you and it’ll only feed Gary’s ego. Why Professor Oak didn’t think to get that under control, I don’t know. I guess nobody’s perfect, I suppose…”
“...Yeah… I suppose…” Ashley mumbled. “I just… I just wish…”
“You were more like Gary?” Brock said, bringing her in for a side hug. “Don’t, just don’t okay? Don’t start on that, you don’t need to be exactly like him. Everyone has their own style of Pokemon training, and well Gary’s got his style and you’ve got yours. Besides, from what I’ve seen you go for quality over quantity. 40 Pokemon, yeah there’s no way Gary can reasonably train that many realistically. I’ve only got about 20, and over half of those belong to the gym anyways, and were trained by my father.”
Ashley nodded in understanding. “Thanks Brocko…”
“What I’m here for, okay?” the older teen smiled. “So I have to ask, what is a Pokemon Master anyways?”
“Well, it’s like, it’s… uh…” Ashley struggled to explain, trying to find words and before she could the two were interrupted by a shout from Erika.
“Guys, over here!” Erika shouted. “Come quick, you need to see this!”
The two rushed over, to see Erika in a yellow bikini standing over an unconscious Houndour on the riverside with a Pokemon’s egg laying next to it. Ashley tried not to feel too jealous of how good, how womanly she looked, before her eyes widened at the egg. Or rather the size of it.
“That’s a big egg,” Ashley said, looking like she’d been hit with an Astonish. “...I wonder what sort of Torchic laid that one.”
Erika smacked her over the head with the Paper Fan of Doom for that one.
“Right, sorry,” Ashley said, leaning down to look the Houndour in the eye, the dog growling at her. “Hey, shhh… it’s okay, I’m not going to hurt you, just… who did this to you bud?”
Ashley slowly reaches for the Houndour who backs away, instinctively putting himself between Ashley and the egg. He was still whimpering. “It's ok it's ok I won’t hurt you or the egg I promise. My name is Ashley, what’s yours?”
“Stay back, he might bite,” Brock said, ready to pull her back if need be. “That look in his eyes… see it?”
“Yeah, I do.”
“See the way he’s darting between all three of us, looking at all of us? He’s trying to work out if we’re a threat,” Brock warned. “He may try to bolt for an escape route if he sees one, I don’t like this at all. That look in his eyes… he’s terrified, and the way he’s looking at us, something happened to him. Something bad, and humans were involved.”
“So, what do you recommend?”
“Keep your distance, show him you’re not a threat,” Brock said. “And don’t get anywhere near the egg, Dark-types have hotter tempers than most and this one’s a part fire-type. He might suddenly bite you if he feels threatened, that egg… I don’t think it’s his, not in that way but I don’t think he cares anyways. That’s his egg, in his mind.”
Ashley nodded.
“Just stay calm, respect his space,” Brock said. “Whatever you do, don’t raise your voice. Pokemon are a lot more intelligent than people give them credit for, he’ll be able to pick up on your emotions. Canine Pokemon are especially good at this, so just be careful. I can’t stress that enough.”
Ashley swallowed, and nodded.
“I remember when Dark-types used to be called Evil-types by people who didn’t understand them at all,” Brock said as Erika frowned at the reminder, owning one herself. “They’re not violent, unless you trigger them in some way.”
Ashley, slowly but surely reaches into her pack and takes out some dried Tauros jerky she had gotten for any carnivore Pokemon she caught. She smiled, setting the jerky down. “Here you go, okay bud? Hungry?”
Hesitantly the Houndour sniffed the jerky then took it carefully, eyeing Ashley as he ate it. Little by little, the Houndour seemed to get a little more trusting before finally standing up on his two hind legs and barking madly.
“HOUN HOUN HOUND!” he whined pointing with a paw towards the forest he came downstream from: “Dour dour dour!”
It then dropped down dramatically acting like it just got hit by something and then stood back up again barking out: “DOUR DOUR DOUR!”
Hope, with a freaked look, hopped down next to the Houndour clearly understanding the dog’s words. Turning to her trainer, she frantically said: “PIKA PIKA PI PI!”
Ashley didn’t entirely understand her Pikachu, at least not in words but she understood she needed help. Houndour needed help. I don't know what’s going on but don’t worry, okay? We’re going to help, so just don’t worry okay?”
Brock just watched, nodding his head at Ashley's natural talent for empathizing with Pokemon. Years ago, someone with her natural understanding of Pokemon might have been run out of a village, or thought to be a Pokemon in disguise. But someone like her today was invaluable to a Breeder like him. “She is closer to being a Pokemon Master than she realizes but that’s something she has to figure out on her own.”
Erika just smiled at her sister, having similar thoughts along the same line as Brock’s.
“Ok, I'm gonna carefully take the egg now ok?” Ashley said, looking the Houndour in the eyes. “We can't leave it here and you clearly want to show us something.”
However hesitantly the Houndour nodded, and stood aside letting Ashley gently pick up the egg. Now that she had a good look at it, once again Ashley was struck by how unnaturally large it was. The egg was green, with white stripes and a pink top.
“Wow, you’re a big boi aren’t you?” Ashley quipped.
“I don’t recognize it,” Erika said, having changed back into her kimono. “It’s not a Pokemon from Kanto, I’d guess. Brock, you’re into breeding, what’s your take on it? You recognize it?”
Brock sucked in a breath, and shook his head. “I wish I did. Sadly, I’m mostly self taught. Even if I wasn’t, most pokemon have dozens, sometimes even hundreds of egg styles, so looking it up would be… a challenge.”
“I’m not even sure I have room in my backpack for this… Is there even an incubator large enough for this egg?”
“There should be, Wailmer eggs can get pretty large though I haven’t seen a green Wailmer before so that one’s out,” Brock said, even as Ashley rooted around in her backpack trying to find space for the big egg.
The Houndour looked in the backpack then nodded his head, clearly giving his approval. Ashley carefully set the egg inside her backpack, and turned back to the puppy.
“Ok, now please show us what's going on,” Erika said sweetly and the Houndour walked forward still on his hind legs. He wasn’t doing it as gracefully as a certain Meowth, it was more like hopping like a kangaroo honestly.
“...so what surprise is in store for us this time…?” Erika thought to herself, having a pit forming in her stomach already.
—--
“Oh, dere’s a nice catch…” Nyasu said, peering through binoculars. “Ever seen an egg that big before, because that’d be one heck of an omelet!”
“Imagine the money the boss would pay us if we brought that one in!” James said. “We’d be rich, rich, rich!”
“We’d be swimming in diamonds…” Jessie said, allowing herself to fantasize, seeing herself attended to by hot women while she sat naked in a bath of gemstones.
“Now hold on dere for a second, you really think the boss would care for an egg? He wants the Pokemon inside, you dolts,” Nyasu said. “Besides, don’t youse two think it’s a little low to steal a defenseless egg?”
“Yeah…” Jessie said. “A baby’s one thing, but an egg… Not even we’re that low, and we’re the bottom rung!”
“So wait till it hatches,” James said. “But if it hatches… which one of us is going to take care of a baby?”
“I went to nursing school so I could probably raise it, become it’s momma. Oh, it’ll be sooooo cute! I’ve always wanted to be a mom! Let me, I know what I’m doing!” Jessie said, and both James and Nyasu stared at her. “It’s true! I almost became a nurse!”
“You mean like a Doctor, like Joy?” James said, stunned. “I’m just imagining you in one of the Pokemon Centers, attending to trainers’ Pokemon and… yeah, no I can’t see it.”
“...I can’t see her as a mom either, not with dat nasty temper of hers…”
“WHAT WAS THAT?” Jessie snapped, trying to strangle Nyasu.
“Okay! Can we not try and kill each other?” James said. “It’s not like we have any money to pay anyone to bury us! All the same Jess, are you sure you can raise that baby Pokemon?”
“Oh ye of little faith,” Jessie said. “I got into medical school and everything! I even had a Chansey partner, me and this other woman from the Joy clan. Her name was… I think it was something starting with an M, I don’t remember it or what happened to her actually.”
“...so what happened, did ya flunk?”
“Well, no, not really, but I didn’t grow up with a lot of money and I couldn’t pay the tuition fees so I started stealing, little things at first. Enough to get by and pay for things like textbooks and other fees. But…” Jessie sighed. “I got caught. The look on Joy’s face when I was expelled… I’ll never forget it.”
“Oh Jess…” Nyasu said, rubbing her back. “Youse deserve better than Team Rocket, youse know that right?”
“No point now, and besides if I hadn’t fallen in with Team Rocket, I wouldn’t have met you two!”
“Awww Jessie, I knew you cared!” James said, hugging her.
“GET OFF ME! JAMES! NOT YOU TOO MEOWTH! Your claws are digging into my back!”
—--
Elsewhere, a man was walking through the woods. Dressed in a long black coat, he wore sunglasses to hide his eyes. Rather pale skinned, he had slicked back jet-black hair, and by his side was a rather fat Purrloin.
“Where are those useless hounds? If I lose that egg it will be the death of me!” At this, the Purrloin let a snickering laugh at his trainer. “QUIET you fool!”
He smacked the Purrloin, causing it to yowl and hiss at him.
His three Mightyena returned, one giggling madly as usual with his Koffing close behind. Their trainer growled out: “So did you worthless fools find it or not?”
Two of them stepped back in fear but the pack leader hesitantly stepped forward, nervously shaking her head.
“USELESS!” At this, he kicked the Pokemon hard, sending it flying into a tree with a yelp. “Do you have ANY idea how dangerous the people I'm working for are? If I fail this mission I’m DEAD and if I'm dead SO ARE ALL OF YOU!”
He yanks a pokeball out of his pocket and tosses it and out pops a fearful looking Corvisquire.
“You’d better find me that egg and that blasted mutt or I will personally and slowly pluck out your feathers, give them to a Tinkatink then fry you and then EAT YOU!” he snarls out, gritting his teeth. The Corvisquire gulped and steps back nodding before taking flight, fearing for its life.
Next to him, his Purrloin laughed, enjoying when the sadism was not directed at him.
“Come Meowsly let's return to camp for now… Maybe I’ll be surprised and that bird will actually do his job,” the sadistic man beckoned as he walked off. “I spent a lot of good money getting ahold of one, he’d better be worth it.”
The Purrloin followed, the three Mightyena looking to their pack leader and licking her wounds. They shared a glance, and snarled at their ‘trainer’, already thinking of the best time to ditch him…
—--
Following the Houndour through the woods, Ashley suddenly heard a loud shriek and saw a dark-feathered corvid Pokemon flying overhead.
“What is THAT?” Ashley said, as she took out Dexter.
“Corvisquire, the Raven Pokémon. Smart enough to use tools in battle, these Pokémon have been seen picking up rocks and flinging them or using ropes to wrap up enemies. It’s said that the reason behind Corvisquire’s high level of intelligence is the large size of its brain relative to those of other bird Pokémon.”
“Huh wonder what it's doing here…” Brock mused.
“...is it…?” Ashley narrowed her eyes, seeing the bird flying right towards them.
“It is! Look out, it’s dive-bombing us!” Brock shouted, in warning.
Houndour let out a whimper, flashing back to when he was in in his egg. He remembered this bird, remembering the screams of what must have been his mother and the sound of a gun. He remembered his mother’s dying whimper, and remembered hatching in front of a man’s greed-filled eyes.
“HOOOOOOOUN!” Houndour started to panic, eyes bugging out. He was pointing at the bird and flapping his arms, barking out: “DOUR DOUR DOUR DOUR!”
He then puffed out his chest and held his arms at a 90 degree angle pointed down, stomping around menacingly. Dropping to all 4 like a normal Houndour, he barked and then gasped and fell backwards playing dead, tongue lolled out.
The 3 humans stared in confusion. But Hope? Hope was sparking mad, glaring at the bird. “Pika pi!”
Ashley nodded.
“Alright then… I don't know what’s going on here, but Houndour… you’re terrified of that bird aren’t you? Don’t worry, I’ll handle it, so don’t be scared okay?” she said, soothingly before crying out: “HOPE USE THUNDERBOLT!”
“PIKACHUUUUUU!” Hope cried out, trying to use Thunderbolt. However, as she hadn’t practiced with it, all she managed was a lower powered Thunder Shock attack.
“Guess we need to work at that a little bit more,” Ashley said “OH well, fine! Thunder Shock, Hope! Hit it with all you’ve got!”
The raven’s entire body glowed, as it flew into a Take Down at Hope.
“Dodge, and into Iron Tail!” Hope leapt to the side then slammed her glowing tail into the bird from behind. Her own momentum added to the bird, sent it flying hard into a tree.
“Did we get it?” Ashley asked, taking a nervous step back.
But the bird staggers to its feet, refusing to lose. The terrifying words of its trainer repeated in its head, as it let out a crow of: “CORRRRRRRVVVIIII!”
Hope paused briefly and looked back at her trainer. ashley looked at Hope, in concern asking: “What is it, girl?”
“Ashley!” Brock shouted, the Corvisquire slashing through the air, blades of wind flying into Hope who let out a cry of pain. Taking its chance to fly off, the Corvisquire took to the air.
“Oh no you don’t! Hope, Thunder Shock!” Hope, reluctantly, let another bolt fly and sent the bird crashing into the dirt. “Okay, that has to have done it…”
However, the bird was rising up for another go, in obvious pain but refusing to give up.
“Wow, he’s a fighter…” Ashley said, stunned.
“This isn’t a normal Pokemon battle,” Brock said, sharing a look with Erika, seeing the terror in the bird’s eyes. “It’s fighting for its life.”
“Huh?”
“Ashley, let me,” Brock said, holding a hand up reminding Ashley of that dinosaur movie hero she’d seen once and slowly approaching the bird. “It’s okay, we’re not going to hurt you, alright? Here, I’m a friend. I’ve got some nice Pokebeans, is that what you want?”
“COR COR COR!” it says in anger, flapping its wings, even as Brock slowly approached the bird.
“It’s alright, here… is this what you want?” Brock asked, gently setting the beans in front of the bird.
The raven rushed forwards, using a wing to smack Brock aside and drawing blood.
“PIKA PI!” Hope shouts at the bird before zapping it, her previous sympathy out the window now that it’s harmed Brock. “PIKA PI PI PI!”
“No wait, don’t!” Brock shouted, in warning.
The Corvisquire falls once more badly hurt. “Corv… Corv…” it pants slowly staggering to its feet and glowing white, growing larger.
“It’s… Is it evolving? Even after all that?” Erika said, stunned. “Brock, be careful!”
“It’s alright, just leave this to me. Leave it to Brocko. Bolin, use Sweet Scent to calm it down!” Brock said, letting the grass turtle out.
From the grass-type’s leaves, a beautiful aroma wafted towards the bird and it immediately started to calm down.
“That’s it…” Brock said, feeding the bird some beans, as it leaned into his touch. Erika and Ashley just watched in awe. “That’s it… Someone hurt you, didn’t they? The same person who hurt Houndour, right?”
“Corv…” the large raven said, letting out a little cry of fear.
“Can you lead us to him?” Brock asked, gently. “Whoever did this to you, we can’t let him get away with this. Don’t worry, nobody’s ever going to hurt you again, I promise.”
“Corv…” the bird said, seeing nothing but love in Brock’s eyes, and gesturing deeper into the forest with a wing.
“That way?” Brock asked.
“That… that way…” the bird mimicked, and fell forwards accidentally letting himself be sucked into a Heal Ball on Brock’s belt.
Brock’s eyes hardened.
“Okay then… That’s what we’ll do.”
—--
In the bushes, Nyasu’s eyes widened in horror.
“Cooking Twerp’s pretty good, isn’t he?” James asked, before he saw the look on Nyasu’s face.
“By Arceus… What dat bird said, what he’s been through, I wouldn’t wish it on my worst enemies… Its trainer… no I can’t call him dat, he’s a monster. I can’t believe I’m saying this, but those twerps… they’re gonna need our help!”
“You’re surely joking!” Jessie said, as Nyasu glared at her.
“I swear on my lucky charm, no I’m not. That monster, he needs to be stopped. Now we’ve done bad things, but that man… he’s like bad bad understand? And if you ask me, he should prepare for trouble…”
-----
Ashley’s eyes widened as she saw the camp site, and saw the eggs inside boxes.
“...he… those are…” she said, fighting back tears. “...he’s got a whole collection…”
“Erika,” Brock said, eyes narrowed. “Get to the nearest Pokemon center, or anywhere with a phone. Contact Officer Jenny, she needs to know about this.”
“You really think you can handle this guy all by yourselves?” Erika started before Brock held up a hand.
“It’s not just us,” Brock said, pulling out his pokeballs with Ashley following suit. “We’ve got our Pokemon, right?”
“Okay, just… just be careful, alright?” Erika nodded, before dashing off.
Brock and Ashley snuck into the camp, hiding amongst the undergrowth as the sun set casting an orange glow amongst the trees.
“So where’s the poacher?” Ashley wondered. “Did he step out to pee or something?”
“I don’t think we should look a gift Ponyta in the mouth,” Brock said, as they snuck towards the crates. “Let’s just grab these eggs, and be gon… oh no. That bastard, I don’t believe it!”
“What is it?” Ashley said as she followed Brock’s gaze, seeing a blue Pokemon with a round head, and a tiny body inside a very small tank. A long ribbon-like antenna gently swayed behind the Pokemon, eyes filled with tears. It seemed to be begging, pleading for help that it thought would never come.
“He’s got a Phione! That heartless…” Brock swore under his breath, doubtlessly saying words Erika would use her fan on him if she’d heard. “That tank’s way too small for it, Misty would lose it if she saw this!”
Ashley pulled out Dexter, and scanned the sea angel Pokemon.
“Phione, the Sea Drifter Pokémon. It drifts in warm seas. It always returns to where it was born, no matter how far it may have drifted.”
“Haha, like it?” said a voice from behind them and both trainers turned to see the Poacher. “Name’s Mark. Mark Malavalance, not that I’ll let you remember my name. Found that one in the seas off Sunyshore City, that one’ll fetch me a pretty penny when I sell her off.”
“Sell her off…” Ashley growled, as Houndour trembled behind her, playing dead and holding up a rose. “You’re not doing anything of the kind, not if we have anything to say about it!”
“Count me in too,” Brock said, reaching for Quake’s Pokeball. “Tag-team!”
The massive rock snake loomed over the Poacher, roaring in rage as Ashley threw out one of her own Pokeballs.
“PIIIIIIIIDDDDDDDDDDDDGGGGGEEEEE!” Gale called, a look of fury on her face. Brock and Ashley’s other Pokemon were quick to follow after them.
“Common, worthless…” Mark said. “Nothing really noteworthy I see, even if that Onix was trained by a gym leader. Any half-decent Pokemon hunter can catch one. Come back to me when you’ve got something actually interesting.”
“Pokemon aren’t just something you can assign values to, and put prices on,” Brock said, truly disgusted. “You’re not a trainer, you don’t even care about your own Pokemon. I saw what you did to your Corviknight, it was terrified of going back to you!”
“Oh so that worthless bird actually evolved?” Mark said. “Mhmmm, give him to me along with that Houndour and the egg back to me and maybe I’ll forget I ever saw you.”
“Oh we’ve got something for you alright, it’s called an asskicking!” Ashley snapped.
“Is that so?” the poacher said, pulling out two dark purple Pokeballs, enlarging them. “Stole these from Team Rocket, one of their little projects. I don’t think they’d miss a few, they’ve got plenty as is. I only took what I needed. They’re called Master Balls, any Pokemon they're thrown at will be caught, no struggle for them. And I’ve made sure my captures obey me, without question. They’re slaves to my command.”
“Like I said, you’re not a trainer,” Brock said, with a growl. “You don’t care a single bit about actually raising your Pokemon. They're terrified of you! That's the only reason they obey you! Love, care, that’s how you bring out their true strength!”
“Oh, so you want to bet on that?” Mark said with a laugh. “How about you bet your life! Salazzle, Chi-Yu, let’s go!”
One of the Pokemon was a curvy dark-scaled pokemon, resembling a salamander or a lizard. The other was a fish made completely of flames, with curved jade beads as eyes.
Salazzle’s eyes were completely soulless and Ashley’s eyes widened as her male Pokemon seemed to be instinctively drawn towards her. Even Brock lumbered forwards like a zombie towards the poisonous Pokemon.
“Ha, little fact for you. Salazzle often have an entire harem of males following after them, their lovesick slaves! People, pokemon, it doesn’t matter, her pheromones work equally well on both!” Mark said. “Chi-Yu, now finish them all off with your Flame Charge!”
The fish rocketed forwards, leaving a burning inferno in his wake as a ring of fire surrounded the campsite. Gale was thrown to the side, almost completely unconscious and Hope wasn’t looking much better.
“So… I’ll be taking my things back now…” Mark said, looming over Ashley before bright lights lit up the campsite.
Spotlights shown on two distinctive figures, and a feline Pokemon as music played from speakers somewhere nearby.
“Prepare for trouble!”
“And make it double!”
“To protect the world from devastation!”
“To unite all peoples within our nation!”
“To denounce the evils of truth and love!”
“To extend our reach to the stars above!”
“Jessie!”
“And James!”
“Team Rocket blasting off at the speed of light!”
“Surrender yourself or prepare to fight!”
“Meowth, that’s right!” Nyasu said devoid of his usual enthusiasm, claws bared and a furious look on his face.
“Oh great… as if things weren’t bad enough,” Ashley sighed.
“Don’t worry Twerpette, we’re not here for you, not this time,” Jessie said. “That guy right here though… He makes us real thieves look terrible! Thievery is an art, and he makes us look like a joke! There’s a certain honor in the profession, and he’s got none of it!”
“Yeah, what Jess said,” Nyasu said. “No costumes, no tricks, just the real Team Rocket! We may be the bad guys, but we're not bad bad! We put the ‘good’ in ‘bad’, and youse should understand that! Dat man, dat monster, he sure doesn’t! Stealin’ defenseless eggs is an all time low, even for us!”
“Now, watch some real masters of their craft show him how it’s done!” James said, smashing open a cage holding some young Pidgey and releasing them as they swarmed Mark. The remains of the Pidgey’s eggshells were scattered inside the cage. “So what was that you were saying about common Pokemon again?”
Ashley and Brock stared stunned, the TRio was… helping them?
The poacher was shouting: “Nab them, jab them, tab them, grab them, just stop those Pidgey now!”
One Pidgey grabbed Salazzle’s Master Ball and Nyasu grabbed the second.
“Youse should take better care of your things!” Nyasu said.
“Kisame! Sand Attack!” James ordered, with the Wimpod throwing sand into Mark’s face, blinding him as he tried to grab the balls back.
“And what’s yours is mine and what’s mine is no longer yours!” Nyasu said, using his Fury Swipes to destroy the balls, slicing them in two.
“STOP THEM!” Mark snarled at his Pokemon as the Salazzle and Chi-Yu fled into the wild, never to be seen again. His Koffing just shrouded himself in smoke and the three Mightyena turned up their noses and walked off. “TRAITORS!”
“How can someone betray you, if they were never on your side?” Nyasu wagged his finger. “They’ve all been looking for an excuse to escape from your abuse! Oh look, speaking of things escaping…”
Mark roared in rage to see Ashley and Brock grabbing as many eggs as they could along with Phione’s tank.
“Our work here is done,” Nyasu said as they dashed off. “Team Rocket’s blastin’ off again!”
Mark ground his teeth seeing everything fall apart and Meowlsy is sitting next to him snickering: “Purr purr purr!”
Mark then smacked the cat hard across the head. “QUIET YOU FOOL!”
Ashley looked like she might be sick. “H-How could you? How could you strike your own Pokemon like that? I knew you were twisted but that's just-”
Mark glared at the girl. “I don't tell you how to treat your worthless electric rodent! Don't tell me how to treat my sidekick!” he snapped back at her.
Ashley spat at her. “I’ll tell you how to raise Pokemon as I please!”
“Now how about you hand over that egg. It's very important that I give it to my client. You can keep the stupid Houndour for all I care. It's worthless to me now that it's hatched,” Mark said, his slicked back hair coming undone. A long strand was hanging in his face, the man was clearly getting desperate.
Ashley just tossed him a disgusted look. “Houndour is a he, not an it. It's over, you're clearly out of pokemon so just give up, I’m not handing over the egg or anything else to you! The police will be here soon so just give up!”
Mark looked around and grit his teeth then grinned sadistically. “Drat and double drat! You’re right. I admit I don't have any more Pokemon besides Meowsly and this fat thing is worthless in battle but I still have one trick up my sleeve!”
He reached into his coat, pulling out a revolver and aimed it at Ashley. Brock’s eyes widened in horror.
“Now hand over the egg OR ELSE!” he said with a snarl, his hand shaking. “Yeah that's right, you trainers rely too much on your Pokemon when sometimes good old fashioned guns work much better!”
Meowsly laughed at this too, wondering if the kid would get shot.
“NOW HAND THE EGG OVER!” Mark thundered.
“I REFUSE I DON'T CARE IF YOU SHOOT ME!” Ashley said, with both Hope and Brock letting out gasps of horror.
“Ashley!”/“Pikapi!”
“So that’s how it is huh? Then DIE!” he shouted in anger and pulled the trigger. But Houndour, in a panic leaped towards Mark and tackled him to the ground, with Mark trying to aim the gun at him instead.
Before he could line up his shot, Hope smacked the gun out of his hand with her Iron Tail. Mark groaned in pain as the electric rodent furiously glared at the vile excuse for a human being.
“PIKAPI!” she said to her trainer, standing between her and Mark.
Mark, sweating, said: “Now now, shouldn't you be worried about your friend?”
Hope glanced back towards Ashley and her Houndour but that was all Mark needed to kick her away.
“MEOWSLY! We’re getting out of here!”
With that, he bolted off into the woods with his fat cat following.
—--
Mark and Meowsly ran through the woods, Mark ranting all the while and shouting: “This is all your fault if you weren’t so pathetic and worthless we wouldn’t even be in this mess!”
Meowsly growled at Mark but decided now wasn’t really the time to bicker. Suddenly a large blast ripped through the ground before them making them fall over each other.
A woman, dressed in purple military fatigues stepped out wearing a strange device on on her right arm. She had short green hair, a military buzzcut and wore a pair of sunglasses.
“The Mistress is very very displeased,” the woman said in a mischievous voice, followed by a red flash of an unknown Pokemon being recalled.
Mark froze on the spot, stammering out: “M-Melody!”
The woman, with an eerily serene sort of smile said: “Please do not say my name. I don’t like it when trash uses my name so would you kindly not say it again.”
Mark just nodded. “R-Right, l-look I know things are bad right now, I know how they look b-but I can recover the eggI swear!”
“Oh no it's much too late for that. I saw the whole thing. You lost the alpha and you even lost the Kanto eggs.”
“Y-yes th-that is true,” he sweated, Meowsly was also panicking.
The woman aimed her device at the Purrloin, firing a beam that turned Meowsly into solid bronze. “That Purrloin of yours is rather large, perhaps a unique breed even. I’m sure we can find a buyer for it.”
Mark stared in shock, before groveling: “Yes yes you can have Meowsly see so we're good right?”
The woman sighed, rubbing her forehead. Keeping her sweet tone, she slowly raised her voice saying: “Good you think we are good? Oh no, we’re far from that, after all you lost an extremely rare Alpha’s egg.”
She slammed her heel down onto the pathetic excuse for a man’s arm, as he howled in pain.
“You wanted to join our organization with your tactics? The ones which do nothing but damage the merchandise? My Mistress was already questioning your value to her, but this I think will make up her mind. You are worthless, you aren’t even worth any of the money we paid you. We gave you one chance, and you failed completely.”
Mark crawled forward grabbing onto Melody’s leg, before she kicked him away. “Please please give me another chance! Wait, I know we can stop those brats together!”
He clung onto her, accidentally ripping the device off her arm and it clattered to the ground.
Her sweet demeanor faded, and her true face was revealed.
“DON’T YOU DARE TOUCH ME!” she growled, tossing him aside and snarled out: “ONLY MY LADY IS FIT TO TOUCH ME!”
She saw her device had a crack on the screen.
“Oh, look at that, you broke my Bronzizer,” her sweet tone returned and she clicked her tongue, shaking her head. “I was going to make this painless but you’ve just cost me quite a lot of money replacing that. So, instead…”
She pulled out a revolver, aiming it at the crying man.
“Please no!” Mark begged, she then shot him in his left shoulder then his right as he howled in pain.
“Yes please sing for me, you worthless man thing,” she said sweetly then shot each of his knees enjoying the screams as she shot him in the gut. Blood pooled out onto the ground. “Shame these things only have 6 shots oh well. It was fun while it lasted.”
She then shot Mark in the head, the loud bang echoing through the forest and birds flying. Taking out a Rotom phone, she dialed her boss.
“Milady, I have unfortunate news. That idiot Mark failed us, as you suspected he would. No, I can't recover the merchandise at this time the police are coming,” Melody said before nodding. “I see the client had canceled the job anyways oh well. I may have discovered something else of value though. No, I can't make any report until I’m sure so I'm going to observe things here for a bit.”
Melody nodded in understanding.
“Yes, I'll make sure to avoid Team Rocket. We can't have a crime war after all, Giovanni doesn’t scare me like you do but I’m going to avoid stepping on their toes. Yes ma’am, I understand. I’ll contact you when I have more information Mistress. I love you.”
Melody grinned to herself, glowing with a sickly purple aura.
“That young girl has the power too. I could sense it and hers is much stronger than mine. Impressive, the old stories say those with such a strong aura are said to be drawn to Legendaries. I’ll have to keep an eye on her…”
-----
“Ashley?” Erika said, looking up, eyes widening even as police vans pulled up with the local Office Jenny commanding her Growlithes to fan out and search the forest.
She saw her sister, shaking and raced to pull her into a hug. And that’s when she heard it, the sound of Ashley crying and Erika instinctively wrapped her arms around her.
“What did you see?” she asked, and Ashley only sobbed harder. In her soul, Erika knew something had been broken inside her sister and her innocence was lost forever.
Whoever that poacher was, damn him.
Damn him.
Notes:
Okay, so... yeah, that happened. Methinks Erika and Brock need to have a talk about Ashley and her stupidly self-sacrificing tendencies. ...still, at least she and Brock got some new Pokemon out of the deal, right... So all's good... right? Right?
Next time, the Lass from PokeTech! The beauty, the talents,her humble attitude. They call her a star, but she's just Giselle!
Ashley's Pokemon:
Hope (Pikachu) Female
Clint (Spearow) Male
Amethyst (Vivillon) Female
Gale (Pidgeotto) Female
Mustard (Beedrill) Male
Houndour (Male)
Unknown Alpha Pokemon EggErika's Pokemon:
Meadow (Leafeon) Female
Rafflesia (Gloom) Female
Ichigo (Shiny Lokix) Male
Venom (Beedrill) MaleBrock's Pokemon:
Quake (Onix) Male
Bolin (Shiny Grotle) Male
Geodude (N/A)
Razzberry (Zubat) Male
The Lady Raevyn Branwen (Corviknight) Female
Chapter 12: The Lass from PokeTech!
Notes:
First off, huge thanks to 3,500 views here on Archive! Inspired us to get this chapter out a bit earlier than we were honestly thinking it would take.
Ashley's Pokemon:
Hope (Pikachu) Female
Clint (Spearow) Male
Amethyst (Vivillon) Female
Gale (Pidgeotto) Female
Mustard (Beedrill) Male
Moltenpaw (Houndour) Male
Unknown Alpha Pokemon EggErika's Pokemon:
Meadow (Leafeon) Female
Rafflesia (Gloom) Female
Ichigo (Shiny Lokix) Male
Venom (Beedrill) MaleBrock's Pokemon:
Quake (Onix) Male
Bolin (Shiny Grotle) Male
Geodude (N/A)
Razzberry (Zubat) Male
The Lady Raevyn Branwen (Corviknight) Female
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Can’t sleep either?”
Erika nearly felt her heart stop, as she heard the voice behind her and felt her heartbeat slowly but steadily return to normal.
“...Don’t scare me like that Brock, I may be petite but I’ve still got enough power to throw you over my shoulder and put you in the hospital,” Erika said, slowing her breathing. “...but yeah, you’re right. I can’t sleep either.”
Brock guided her to a chair in the Pokemon Center, and sat down next to her on a nearby couch.
“...It’s Ashley, isn’t it?” the older teen said, knowingly with a sage look on his face.
“...yeah, how’d you guess?”
“I’ve seen that look on my siblings' faces whenever they’re really worried about something,” Brock said, leaning back with a sigh. “...It’s not the first time I’ve been up at night, worried sick myself either.”
“Ashley, she just… she just broke down in my arms,” Erika said. “I… I should have been there to help you.”
“It wouldn’t have made much difference, that poacher… that, I can’t even call him a man as no real man would mistreat Pokemon like that. It utterly disgusts me as a Breeder. But he… he had incredibly powerful Pokemon, both of them fire-types. You would have been overwhelmed, even with your experience as a gym leader,” Brock said. “Besides, you had to go get the police.”
“I still should have been there to help!” Erika said. “And you heard what Jenny said, they scoured the forest and they couldn’t find any trace of that ma… that monster in man’s skin! He probably got away, we’ll probably run into him again and… and…”
She fought back a sob.
“...whatever Ashley saw, whatever happened to her, I just don’t want him to traumatize her any more than he already has!” Erika said, still fighting back tears. “I should have been there to help! I should have, as her older sister!”
“You might have been killed, we were lucky to get away to begin with. We needed Team Rocket’s help just as a distraction to get away with the eggs,” Brock said, still in a state of disbelief.
“Team Rocket?” Erika said, turning to stare at him in surprise. “You didn’t mention that part!”
“...yeah, I’m still working on processing it myself,” Brock said with a sigh. “It’s the same TRio we saw at Mount Moon, and the ones you mentioned harassed you in Viridian. They’re like your stalkers, I guess.”
“...That’s reassuring,” Erika sighed. “...knowing we’ll keep running into them, with our luck being the way it is. I have to get stronger, to protect Ashley, I have to keep getting stronger… Sometimes I feel so useless! I’m her older sister, I’m supposed to be able to protect her!”
“You’re not useless, Erika,” Brock said, reaching out to squeeze her hand reassuringly. “You’ve been Ashley’s guide since she left Pallet Town. You’re more help than you give yourself honest credit for, you helped her find her true self and something tells me she wouldn’t have made it as far as she has without you by her side.”
“Yeah, I suppose…” Erika mused. “...still, I just feel like I’m not helping her enough, that’s all.”
“I know how you feel, I’ve been kept up nights time and time again worrying if I’m not doing enough for my own siblings,” Brock said. “With mom… Well, I don’t know where she is by this point, probably living in Alola right now, and with dad on the road… I’ve had to figure out most of this by myself.”
“You don’t deserve that,” Erika said. “It’s not your responsibility to be both an older sibling and a parent.”
“Can’t do nothing about it now,” Brock said, sounding rather bitter though he was clearly trying not to let it show. “Dad’s back now, so everything’s alright now.”
“He shouldn’t have to come back,” Erika said with a growl. “He should never have left in the first place!”
“Like I said,” Brock said, trying to keep the hurt out of his voice. “Can’t change the past, not unless you know a Celebi somewhere.”
“...give me time…” Erika said, sounding like she was only half-joking about that. “Give me time, and I’ll capture every grass-type in the world.”
“Heh,” Brock said with a chuckle. “I’ve got no doubt you can do just that.”
“Anyways…” Erika said. “Ashley, what did you both see?”
“It’s not my place to say, she… it’s Ashley’s place to tell her story, and whatever you do, don’t think of trying to push her until she’s ready to open up about it,” Brock said, warningly. “You can’t force anything out of her, not until she wants to talk about it and I can only guess when that’ll be.”
“I know, all the same…” Erika sighed. “She was crying in my arms, utterly broken and I just… I just want to know how to help her, and who to send blasting off for doing this to her.”
“Get in line,” Brock said, protectively before Erika yawned. “Listen, you should probably at least try and get some sleep, it’s still a long way to Vermillion.”
“Yeah, g’night…”
Sleep still didn’t come easily though, and Erika tossed and turned. All she could think about was her sister and the feeling of overwhelming failure. She knew she couldn’t protect her from the world forever, but she still felt responsible for her loss of innocence somehow.
It felt like a personal failing, even if the logical side of her brain knew she’d had nothing to do with it. It was all that poacher’s fault, he was the reason Ashley was in so much pain and honestly, Erika didn’t know what she’d do if she met up with him again. Honestly, the thought of letting him feel her precious Gloom’s most toxic spores was an ironically soothing one. She never thought she’d feel sadistic, but the screams of a poacher’s pain allowed herself some very happy dreams that night. What he’d done to her sister, it was completely unforgivable.
—--
The next morning, they were on the road again. Houndour, now christened Moltenpaw, stuck to Ashley’s side like glue. He seemed shockingly small for such a large canine, though given how skittish he was every little sound made him retreat into himself.
“...wow, I didn’t know a Houndour could learn Withdraw,” came a voice from the road ahead. “Talk about a little wimp!”
Moltenpaw immediately hid behind Ashley’s legs, with mixed success from the loud voice. He let out a scream, his eyes practically bugging out of their skull.
A girl, wearing a school uniform was on the road ahead with dark brown hair cascading past her shoulders. She looked to be about Ashley’s age, maybe a bit older.
“You know, if you’re relying on that Pokemon to protect you, maybe you should get a refund. Trade up,” the girl, with a distinct Kalosian accent said. “I mean, with a Pokemon like that you can’t do any worse!”
Ashley immediately went on the defensive, glaring furiously at the girl.
“Yeah, who are you? And what’s it matter to you anyways?” Ashley said. “Moltenpaw saved my life, so shut up about things you don’t know about!”
“What’d he do, fish you out of a creek?” the girl mocked. “That dog, I can’t see him doing anything brave. Better hope you don’t fall down a well, because I don’t think he’s coming to save you!”
Ashley growled, sounding rather like her dark-type’s fearsome reputation in the moment.
“I said shut it!” she snapped. “Who are you anyways?”
“That uniform,” Brock noted. “I swear I’ve seen it before, now where… Ah! Now I remember, I thought about sending one of my little sisters to that academy!”
“So why didn’t you?” Ashley said.
“Academy?” Erika blinked, and Ashley turned to look at the older teen as Erika repeated: “Academy? What academy?”
“I know I have a flyer for it in here somewhere, hold on…” Brock said, rooting around in his backpack. “Come on, where are you…? Ah, here it is!”
He pulled out a paper, and began reading from it, Ashley and Erika leaning in to see.
“Ah, here we go. The Pokémon Technical Institution. It says right here, a boarding school for serious Pokémon trainer preparation. All students are guaranteed to enter Pokémon League upon graduation. Pokémon Technical is the educational facility for exceptional students who want to be Pokémon trainers in a very short time, without having to travel on difficult badge collecting journeys.”
“...ah, now I see why,” Ashley deadpanned, Erika looking flatout insulted.
“...well that’s just grand, giving students a free ride to the League without having them go through all of the necessary real-life lessons,” Erika said. “It defeats the point of the whole gym challenge.”
“I’m right here you know!” the academy lass said, stamping her foot and looking annoyed at being ignored.
“Hush, the adults are talking,” Erika said, her pride as a gym leader pretty dented. “Ah, wait, there’s more. Student entrance fees and tuition are in keeping with the high standards set by Pokémon Technical.”
“And I’ll have you know it was worth every penny,” Giselle said. “By the academy’s standards, I’m ready to challenge Misty because my Pokemon are at a three badge level!”
Ashley, who actually had challenged Misty, looked skeptical, deadpanning: “Uh huh, and how do you know that?”
“The simulations said so.”
Ashley looked ready to explode, attempting to keep her voice perfectly calm as she asked: “The what now?”
“Yes, the simulations,” Giselle said. “Normally I wouldn’t dirty myself by going on the road, but the best Tech students have proven themselves by battling their pokemon at the appropriate levels against perfectly simulated opposition.”
“...level system?” Ashley blinked.
“You know, attack power, health, defense. That’s something every basic trainer should know,” the lass replied, Ashley distinctly getting the feeling like she was being lectured instead of given gentle advice.
“...you make real life sound like a video game, life isn’t like that one manhwa,” Ashley drawled.
“And I’m more than just your basic trainer. I’m the top beginner in the school, meaning that’s better than three badges! It's sad that others aren't blessed with my beauty, my talents, my humble attitude. People call me a star, but I'm just Giselle.”
Ashley didn’t like this girl, somehow she reminded her of herself. She was pretty, but apparently beauty only went skin deep. Misty was a lot prettier.
“...so did you read a different dictionary or does the word humble mean something else in Kalos,” she deadpanned. “For the record, I beat Misty’s top team so why don’t you put your money where your mouth is and fight me instead? You won’t have to get your fancy designer-brand shoes all muddy walking all the way to the Cerulean City gym.”
“Actually,” Giselle said, reaching for one of her Pokeballs inside her equally expensive looking bag and enlarging it. “That’s not a bad idea. If you’re not just boasting, and you actually did beat Misty, then challenging you should be just as fulfilling for me as challenging her. That is, if you weren’t just boasting in an attempt to make yourself sound more attractive as girlfriend material.”
“Making myself sound more…” Ashley stared, dumbfounded. “The hell?”
“Go on, let’s see if you can back up your words. Unless you’re, you know… Too Torchic,” Giselle said, doing a little chicken dance.
Erika just stared dumbfounded, as Brock very wisely stepped aside out of the firing line having already recognized how close Ashley was to blowing her top.
“OH THAT DOES IT!” Ashley snapped. “Moltenpaw, get in there. Wipe that smug look off her face! I’m tired of looking at it!”
Moltenpaw was curled up in a sleeping bag covered in little flames, snoring or at least pretending to. Everyone collectively facefaulted.
“Okay, this is your five alarm wake up call!” Ashley said, grabbing her Houndour by the scruff of his neck and physically tossing him into battle. The pokemon, with a yelp, rolled along the ground before feigning a dramatic sigh as if to say ‘if I have to…’
“Go my shining star! Go, Yorick!” Giselle said, kissing the Love Ball and tossing it with the Cubone inside letting out a battle cry.
“Cubone, bone bone!” the little dinosaur said, swiping at the air with his bone.
“Careful Ashley, as arrogant as that girl is, her Cubone does look pretty well-looked after!” Erika said, in warning with Ashley nodding in acknowledgement.
“One on one then?” Giselle asked.
“Fine by me!” Ashley replied.
“...she’s not serious is she, if this is her star she’d never defeat Misty,” Ashley thought to herself. “Then again, I’m the last one to talk about type advantages after Brock and Misty’s battles so… Yeah, Erika’s right, if Cubone is this well trained then he might actually be a challenge.”
“I’ll let you go first,” Ashley said, doing a mock-curtsy. “Since you’re so sure of your ability to win.”
“That’ll be your mistake, then! Yorick, Bonemerang!” Giselle said, as her first command.
As the flying bone spun towards Moltenpaw, he trembled in place and let out another bug-eyed scream.
“Don’t worry, she can’t hit you if she can’t see you! Moltenpaw, Smog!” Ashley said, and her Houndour sucked in a breath before breathing out caustic ash and soot covering the battlefield in a thick and heavy smoke.
Yorick’s bone rebounded off a tree, Moltenpaw having taken advantage of the confusion to dodge the attack. Giselle was coughing even as the smoke cleared, her opponent shaking in place but looking unharmed.
“From above, Bone Club!” Giselle shouted, and her Cubone leaped into the air with his bone raised above his head and glowing white.
“Dodge it, and wrap him up in your Fire Spin!” Ashley said, an attack her Pokemon was all too happy to obey.
Skidding out of the way of the strike, Moltenpaw then blasted a stream of flame which wrapped around Yorick like a fiery tornado.
“Got you, your Cubone’s trapped in the flames now!” Ashley said, having read up on Moltenpaw’s moves earlier. While the dog had much less experience in battle, he knew some pretty good keepaway moves along with ones to draw out the battle and tire Cubone out.
“Yorick, Leer!” Giselle said, and the Cubone glared at Moltenpaw who seemed frozen in place.
Yorick however, let out a cry of pain from the flames wrapped around him with the inferno licking away at his scales.
“Howl!” Ashley said. “Show him your best war cry!”
Moltenpaw’s ‘howl’ turned out to be a weak little whimper and Ashley facepalmed. Giselle broke down laughing, clutching her gut in pain as she cackled like a Murkrow.
“...sigh, I suppose I should have seen that one coming,” Ashley said, sinking to the ground with her legs splayed across the dirt.
“Leer, again!” Giselle said, even as flames danced across her ground-type’s scales. “Come on, hang in there! Draw this battle out, wait for an opening and then strike!”
“Sunny Day!” Ashley said, and the already warm Kanto sun seemed to grow harsher as it beat down on the battlefield.
“Smart, so you’re not a total coward,” Giselle said, as Ashley rolled her eyes at the backwards sounding compliment. Even Gary’s remarks had more bite than this girl. “You’re powering up your fire attacks, maybe you really did beat Misty with that little mutt.”
“Ember!” Ashley said, and Moltenpaw let out a little burst of flame sending the Cubone rolling into a boulder. Yorick rose, but flinched, now burned. “Feeling the heat yet? Might want to stay out of the kitchen then!”
“Bone Club! You can beat this brat!” Giselle said, and her Cubone lunged forwards with his bone.
“Dodge!” Ashley said, and Moltenpaw leaped out of the way as Yorick crash-landed into the dirt. “Now, counterattack! Smog, again!”
More thick and heavy smoke filled the battlefield and Giselle couldn’t see Moltenpaw so she couldn’t call out an attack.
“Give up yet?”
“No! It’s against my pride as a Pokemon Tech student!” Giselle said. “It’d be an insult to Yorick if I gave up now!”
“...Well, gotta respect that, I suppose!” Ashley said, with a shrug. “Ember, now!”
And another little spurt of flame erupted from Moltenpaw’s mouth, knocking Yorick flat. Little swirls were in the ground-type’s eyes, as it lay in the dirt completely unconscious.
“I… I lost?” Giselle asked, stunned and with tears in her eyes barely managing to call back her defeated Pokemon to its ball.
Suddenly, Ashley didn’t feel so great about winning and felt a distinct sense of deja vu. Giselle, right now?
She reminded Ashley of her when she’d lost to Misty back then.
Giselle? She reminded Ashley of herself.
—--
“Hey, you alright?” Ashley said, after healing Moltenpaw with a spray. Walking up to Giselle in an attempt to comfort her, she reached out to wrap a comforting arm around her in the way she knew Erika or Brock might after a loss.
Right now, more than anything, Ashley could tell what Giselle needed wasn’t someone gloating over a victory but a friend.
“Qu'est-ce que... que vient de se passer? Je... Est-ce que je viens de perdre?” Giselle asked, slipping into her native tongue. “Mais je pensais... Mais l'école a dit que je ne pouvais pas perdre!”
Her eyes grew fierce as she wiped away tears and she whirled on Ashley. Suddenly, Ashley found herself on the ground, rubbing a stinging cheek.
“You cheat!” Giselle said, wetly, the tears returning. “You must… Merde, tu as sûrement dû.. You must have put all of your pokemon on drugs, performance enhancers! There’s no way I could have lost!”
“Performance enhancers?” Ashley said, trying to hold back her own temper and knowing it wouldn’t help the situation right now. “I’m not Lance Armstrong! I don’t give my Pokemon steroids! What kind of girl do you think I am, anyways?”
“One that beat me, somehow!” Giselle said. “And if you’re not lying, if you didn’t use performance enhancers then… No, Pokemon Tech can’t be wrong! It can’t be! My parents paid me good money to get me into that school!”
Ashley couldn’t help it, it slipped out before she could manage to stop herself. Snarkily, she deadpanned: “Maybe the school overcharged your folks?”
She clapped a hand over her mouth when she realized what she’d said, seeing Giselle look like she might cry again.
“Allez vous faire foutre!” she snapped before dashing off.
“Giselle, wait!” Ashley said, trying to grab her by the hand.
“Leave me alone, you cheat!” the girl yelled back at her, running off.
“...wow, that was… talk about unladylike,” Erika said and Ashley glared at her. “Ladies take their losses gracefully!”
“She just had her whole world crash down around her,” Ashley said. “It’s a bit harsh, isn’t it? I, as a lady, should go help her out. I was in the same situation a little while ago, in cash you forgot?”
Erika winced, having the decency to look embarrassed and ashamed.
“...wait, wasn’t Pokemon Tech that way?” Brock said, looking at his map and then at the direction in which Giselle had run.
“...yeah, and the only thing that way is… oh crap, the Cerulean Caves,” Ashley said. “Brock, can I borrow your Corvisquire? She’s the only thing fast enough to catch up at the speed she’s going! I caused this mess, and I’ve got to clean up after myself. A lady, as Erika might say,” she gave her sister a little stink eye, “Has her responsibility to deal with messes of her own making.”
“Here,” Brock said, handing her the steel-type’s Heal Ball. “Go get her.”
“Come on out Raevyn!” Ashley said, as she hopped onto the bird’s back. “Come on, let’s fly!”
—--
Ashley, she’d heard the stories about the Cerulean Caves. About how dangerous they were, that they were filled with some of the most powerful Pokemon in the entire region and that anyone just caught sneaking in without permission was subjected to a massive fine for their own safety.
Her heart raced, not even wanting to think about the possibilities of why Giselle in her current state was running towards those sea caves. She hoped, she desperately hoped it was just to throw herself at the most powerful pokemon she found in an attempt to train Cubone hard against wild Pokemon.
She really hoped it was just that.
She didn’t even want to think about the other possibility.
—--
“Giselle?” Ashley said, landing Raevyn in the grasslands outside the caves and recalling her. “Wait up, I just want to talk!”
“Or to gloat, more like!” Giselle snapped back at her. “Éloigne-toi de moi, espèce de paysan!”
“I have no idea what that means, but it was probably very rude!” Ashley said. “Look, all I want to do is just to talk! I’m not here to gloat! It’s completely unladylike! Look, if you just slow down…”
Giselle raced into the cavern and Ashley followed after her. It felt like this time she was actually going looking for trouble instead of it finding her.
“...Right, I am never telling Mom or Professor Oak about this one,” she muttered to herself, as she let Hope out of her bag. “Alright little buddy, let’s just be careful here… If you see Giselle, I don’t care if she complains, stun her with your Thunder Shock!”
“Pika?”
“Yes, I said use your Thunder Shock on her,” Ashley said as she hurried after the other girl. “You’re actually allowed to shock someone, for once. It’s for her own good! Now let’s just hope that…”
She heard a scream from up ahead and Ashley sighed.
“...she doesn’t run into anything, come on Hope we gotta hurry!”
Ashley’s heart raced, pounding against her chest having no idea what Giselle could have possibly run into in here. Nor did she actually want to know, though she knew she’d find out anyways.
“...it’s gotta be a Gyarados, it’s going to be a Gyarados, 9/10 out of the time when a trainer runs into a dangerous wild Pokemon in here, it’s a Gyarados,” Ashley said to herself as she rounded a corner and saw Giselle. “...and it’s not a Gyarados, and actually I don’t know what that is.”
What ‘that’ was, was a massive fish lunging out of the water with jaws open wide.
“...well, if it’s a fish, it’s probably a water type. Hope, Thunder Shock!” Ashley said and a jagged lightning bolt flew from her to the massive fish.
Ashley’s eyes widened in shock, pulling back Giselle as the electric attack seemed to barely do anything.
“But it’s a water type, it should have…” Giselle stammered out. “Quoi, ça devrait être super efficace!”
Ashley, as the massive fish went in for an attack, didn't even have time to go for Dexter to scan it and even find out what it was. Mind, she recognized the distinct glow of the tail.
“And now we’re leaving,” Ashley said as the tail came down drenching them with water. “That was Aqua Tail!”
And then a wave of mud knocked both of them off their feet, Ashley seeing the massive fish practically surfing atop the Muddy Water.
“Hope!” Ashley cried desperately. “Please, if you’re ever going to master your Thunderbolt, do it now!”
“Pika…” Hope said as she began to charge up power, glowing with a golden aura and let out a cry of: “Pikkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkaaaaaaaaaaccccccccccchhhhhhhhuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!”
The resulting attack brought the cave roof crashing down atop the fish. Ashley’s eyes widened as she saw the ‘fish’ break apart and reveal itself to actually be a bunch of smaller fish combined together as a school.
“Froussardine…” Giselle whispered, in surprise.
“Huh?”
“Wishiwashi, in Kantonese,” Giselle clarified. “They’re known as the Demon of the Seas, they might look small but when they swim together… well you saw for yourself. Even Léviator… sorry, even Gyarados run from a full school like that one.”
She sighed, and hugged Ashley tight.
“Thank you for saving me, I can’t believe I was such a fool to think that… well, I wanted to see if my loss was just that, a fluke and that I was still strong and I wanted to have Yorick go against something really strong.”
“So you chose Cerulean Cave?” Ashley said, her voice rising in anger. “Pardon my language, but WHAT THE FUCK WERE YOU THINKING?”
Giselle flinched backwards.
“Right, sorry, but beginner trainers are banned from this cave for a reason. People have died here due to the really strong Pokemon! Yorick wouldn’t have even stood a chance! You could have gotten him killed, and killed yourself in the process as well!” Ashley scolded her.
“I… you’re right, I didn’t think. I was so mad and so confused, I wasn’t thinking…” Giselle said, holding onto her tightly. “What you said before… about my parents being overcharged for Pokemon Tech… You’re absolutely right, it seems I learned nothing. I can’t believe my family got scammed by that… by that trou de merde! We’re idiots! Imbeciles!”
Helping her out of the cave, Ashley led her back towards civilization.
“...Suppose you’re going to gloat now, about how much of an imbecile I am. It’s okay, I deserve it,” Giselle said. “Merde, I can’t believe I just did that… I can’t even look my mama and my papa in the eye right now…”
“Why would I gloat?” Ashley asked, honestly confused.
“Because you ended up being proven right? I mean… that’s what I’d do?”
“...I mean, I probably would have a few days ago, but right now gloating makes me feel just like Gary. Yuck!” Ashley shuddered.
“Qui est ce Gary?”
“My rival,” Ashley said, having a good guess of the question. “Well, sorta I suppose? I think pain in my ass is a better way of describing him. He’s…”
“Rich, arrogant, snotty?” Giselle said, rather self-deprecating. “I think I know the type…”
“No trust me, he’s way worse.”
Giselle winced.
“...glad I didn’t meet him instead of you, I don’t think I would have learned anything. …sigh, I’m going to have to call my parents and tell them that Pokemon Tech is utterly fucking useless. Gaaaaaah, that man who sold us on the school… Je n'arrive pas à croire que ce connard nous a arnaqués tous les trois, j'ai envie de frapper quelqu'un! A savoir lui!”
Ashley was rubbing her back, soothingly as Giselle continued to rant, switching over to Kantonese.
“He sold us on his shitty narrative, saying I’d learn everything and yet I learned nothing! I wanna burn that whole place down! Vive la Révolution étudiante!”
“...I’m pretty sure arson would get you arrested,” Ashley deadpanned.
“...it’s still tempting!” Giselle said before sighing. “...the damn place and its mouthpiece said the simulations would be completely true to life.”
“Simulations are computer models, they’re not really… oh what’s the word I’m looking for here?” Ashley said, taking off her cap and rubbing her hand through her hair.
“Infallible?” Giselle offered. “Perfect?”
“Yeah, that!” Ashley said. “They simulate a perfect Pokemon match, in a controlled environment and life… it isn’t like that?”
“So I’ve gathered,” Giselle said, rather bitterly before she sighed. “Arceus, I owe that kid Joe so many apologies, when it’s clear I knew less than him!”
She pulled her legs close, looking smaller than she really was.
“...I should go back to Kalos, get some real life experience, before I come in and claim I can beat any of the trainers here. If you’re an average representative of the Kanto pokemon trainer, you guys are monsters!”
Ashley politely decided against letting her know that Moltenpaw was actually pretty young for a Pokemon.
“You want to know how I beat Misty?” Ashley asked. “It wasn’t easy, and she kicked my ass the first time. Like… I got cocky and thought I could sweep her team with just Hope. Boy, she taught me a lesson. I worked my ass off to perfect a strategy for the rematch and even then I got lucky. Point being, never be sure about your victory.”
“I guess not.”
“Hey, don’t go spreading this around, but Misty… She's up for an Elite 4 position. Apparently Agatha’s retiring.”
“Vraiment? Putain de merde. And you still beat her? …no way I had a chance to beat you…” Giselle said and Ashley swore the other girl was blushing and she swore Giselle was squeezing her hand a little tighter.
“Just saying, don’t take your supposed badge level as an indicator of how skilled you are,” Ashley said. “Honestly, I’d try traveling around Kanto anyways, see the real region instead of just having your nose in a book.”
“You know…” Giselle smiled, a honest happy smile instead of an arrogant one. “I think I will. Thanks… you know I never got your name actually.”
“Ashley, Ashley Leaf Ketchum. Future champion in the making!”
“Well, Ms. Ketchum,” Giselle said, holding out her hand. “You’d better be careful, before I steal that spot from you. From now on, you’re my rival!”
“Hehe, challenge accepted!” Ashley said, shaking it.
—--
“You’re back!” Brock said, looking relieved. “I was just about to call Officer Jenny to send a search party.”
“Yeah, Ashley… she saved my life, taught me a few things,” Giselle said, kissing Ashley’s cheek. “I’ll forever be in her debt for putting me straight, putting my life on the proper path to the Pokemon League. Forget textbooks and simulations, no I’m going to get there honestly!”
“That’s the spirit, I’ll look forward to seeing you there and I’ll look forwards to challenging you when you get to Celadon,” Erika said with a curtsy.
“...you know, I don’t think I thanked you properly, Ashley,” Giselle said, with a sneaky smile before grabbing Ashley by her tank top and kissing her passionately. “I am from Kalos after all! We perfected the art of the kiss! There we go, that’s better!”
With that, she sauntered off, humming an old Kalos tune to herself.
“Ashley?” Brock said, waving a hand in front of her face. Ashley’s entire face was Razz berry red. “...Uh, Ashley? You still there? You still with us?”
Erika just laughed into her fan, Ashley completely broken for the time being.
—--
Ashley was still barely functioning even as they caught up to Giselle.
“Storm’s coming, and it looks like a big one,” Brock noted, as dark clouds rolled in. “We’d better find shelter soon.”
“WHAT THE HELL?”
The group raced, hearing Giselle’s shout and Ashley’s eyes widened as her brain rebooted seeing a Charmander on a rock…
And his tail flame was flickering weakly, and thunder rumbled in the distance…
Notes:
Unironically loved writing this chapter, once we figured out what to do with it. Sorry, no new captures this time though Ashley may have captured Giselle's heart hehehe. She wasn't a bad girl at heart in the anime, she was just stuck up.
And it's worth noting, she *did* mention Pikachu needed more non electric attacks which came into play about five episodes later. Which, as we know was Surge's gym battle. So she accidentally helped Ash beat Surge. She legitimately did think she was getting a quality education.
And yes, if anyone's read FriTik's story, Pokémon Forum: BattleNET? Giselle's personality absolutely draws from that fic. Now, abandoned orange Charmander on a rock between Cerulean and Vermilion? Say it with us... WHO'S THAT POKEMON?
Next time: Charmander's Plight, Ashley's Pain!
Chapter 13: Charmander's Plight, Ashley's Pain
Notes:
So yeah, we had this idea for this chapter for a while now, so we let it cook. Like this was a chapter we've been waiting to get to for ages.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ashley sighed to herself, looking at the graying skies and snorting: “...yeah, thanks, that’s fair. I feel the same way, world…”
Thunder rumbled in the distance, the herald of an oncoming storm. Drawing her jacket closer to herself, she felt a cool breeze blowing as tree branches gently swayed in the wind.
“Pika?” her Pikachu chirped, poking her head out of her bag.
“...sorry, just kinda lost in thought, it’s been… well, it’s been a
lot
recently,” Ashley sighed and her starter let out another little squeak. “No, Giselle had nothing to do with it, yes she’s… very pretty and yes she kissed me and yes I liked it but… I don’t know why I liked it.”
“Pika…” her starter said, giving a little sigh.
“She was just thanking me, that’s all, for saving her life!”
Hope raised an eyebrow, looking like she didn’t believe her trainer at all. Shaking her head, the electric mouse let out another little squeak at another rumble of thunder.
“Yeah, I bet you like that, don’t you?” Ashley said. “Storm’s going to get you all charged up! We should use it for some serious training, master your Thunderbolt for the next gym!”
“Stand outside, in the cold rain, and in a lightning storm?” Giselle said, wearing a see-through rain slicker and pulling the hood up over her head and more importantly her hair. “Je maintiens ce que j'ai dit auparavant. Je le répète, même. You Kanto trainers are something else.”
“Nope, not even we’re that insane,” Erika said. “Ashley’s just like that, Ashley’s just Ashley.”
“...yeah, that pretty much sums it up, doesn’t it?” Giselle giggled. “Ashley is Ashley.”
“And Ashley will not be staying out in this storm, it sounds like a big one,” Brock said. “If she doesn’t get struck by lightning-”
“Hope will absorb it, she’s like a living lightning rod! We’ll be fine!”
“-then she’ll catch a cold, get pneumonia and die. So how does that sound, dying in a rainstorm. Does that sound like how the World’s Greatest Pokemon Trainer wants to die?” Brock said, sternly and Ashley swallowed.
“...fair point, it’s not even a cool death like getting blasted by an angry Zapdos!”
Ashley missed the look of concern that passed between Brock and Erika.
Another rumble of thunder and Ashley chuckled as she rubbed her Pikachu’s forehead with her heart-shaped tail perking up at the show of affection.
“This brings back memories, doesn’t it, little buddy?” Ashley chuckled.
“Chaaaaaa!”
“Man, talk about good memories!”
“You know, most trainers wouldn’t call getting nearly pecked to death on their first day as a trainer by an angry Spearow flock ‘good memories’,” Erika said.
“Excusez-moi? Est-ce que je t'ai bien entendu?” Giselle blinked.
“I mean, yeah, nearly dying embarrassingly like that, it kinda sucked but it helped me and Hope become best buddies and I met Clint and I met you Erika and you helped me find myself so it all evens out right?” Ashley said, with a shrug before hugging her sister tightly.
“...I suppose it does,” Erika mused aloud, with a fond smile, ruffling her little sister’s hair.
Giselle looked up at the darkening skies, and frowned. “I should be on a beach, on the Muraille Coast, in a bikini and attracting attention from all of the cute girls under the summer sun and instead I’m here, about to be drenched.”
“Well, if we can make it to the next Pokemon center before the storm breaks,” Brock said, reading the map. “We should be just fine, it’s just up the road a little ways from here. If this map is accurate, we’re on route 24, just a few miles out of Vermillion City.”
“Alright!” Ashley said, punching the air. “Fresh off her victory from defeating the undefeatable Battling Mermaid, Misty, Ashley Ketchum journeys to claim her next gym badge in an electric shock showdown with the Lightning Unovan, the striking Lieutenant Surge!”
“There she goes again,” Erika said, giggling in fond amusement. “And she’s even narrating this time. She’s a truly adorable little sister of mine, even if she is a little too cocky for her own good.”
“Let her ride her high a little, two badges in under two weeks is an accomplishment,” Brock said.
“I’m just worried she hasn’t entirely learned her lesson, and she’s getting cocky again and slacking off her training again,” Erika said. “I know, I should have more faith in my little sister/student, but I worry about her as well.”
“It’s only natural, that’s what being an older sibling is like,” Brock said, patting Erika on the shoulder as she slightly glared at him, the older teen clearly speaking from experience. “I should know, I’ve got 8 other little siblings to look after by this point.”
“...did your parents just decide not to stop after a certain point?” Erika asked.
“...I to be honest, don’t know nor do I want to know,” Brock said. “...Well, they stopped eventually, given mom’s gone and… dad, well…”
“I would like to have words with your father when I see him next, not just as a fellow gym leader but as a human being,” Erika said as they walked. “Just because he’s picking up the slack now doesn’t excuse any of it, he shouldn’t have to pick up the slack at all. And your mom… where is she again? What hotel is she staying at? I have half a mind to call her the next time I have access to a phone.”
“Beats me, all I know is she’s in Alola but she hasn’t sent a letter in weeks,” Brock sighed. “For all I know, she’s cheating on dad with someone else. …though I don’t think you can really call it cheating when your marriage has practically disintegrated into dust.”
“If I’m allowed, can I just ask…?”
“What happened? Your guess is as good as mine, honestly, by this point. I don’t know why things turned out the way they did,” Brock said, sadly. “It’s just the way the dominos fell, one day they were in love and the next…”
“They weren’t?” Erika said, sadly. “If it helps, they were probably pretending they were still in love for your sake until they couldn’t anymore.”
“I just wish they were honest with me, that’s all I’d ask for,” Brock said. “It hurts more knowing they didn’t think they could trust me with that knowledge, because suddenly I’m trying to explain to my little siblings why mom and dad don’t love each other anymore and even I don’t know the reason.”
Erika fought back a growl and was probably going to speak her mind until a shout came from up ahead.
“WHAT THE HELL?”
Racing to catch up with Giselle, the three saw a Charmander, on a rock looking up at them and yawning.
“A Charmander!” Ashley said. “I mean, yeah I know what it is, but they’re supposed to be super rare in this part of Kanto. Their eggs, they’re supposed to be closely guarded by the Charicific Valley authorities aren’t they? So what’s one doing all the way out here?”
“I suppose it’s not impossible for a breeding pair to live out here…” Brock mused, kneeling down to the Charmander’s level. “Hey little guy, you don’t think you can’t tell us what happened to you, can you?”
“Can you even speak Charmander?” Giselle asked.
“After a while, Breeders have a certain knack for understanding Pokemon. Maybe not being able to understand them 100%, not in the way you’d think, but it’s a learned little trick we pick up. And I dunno about this one Ashley, this one looks like it’s in bad shape. That flame on its tail, with a fire Pokemon you can usually tell its condition by how hot its flames are. And this little one…”
Ashley sucked in a breath, looking at the Charmander’s tail flame and then up at the clouds. “...and a storm’s closing in fast, we should get it to a Pokemon Center. Should I… no, it’s in no shape to battle.”
Thunder rumbled ominously in the clouds above.
“They say with storms like this, Zapdos himself rides the winds and supercharges the thunderclouds with his power,” Giselle said. “This storm, it looks like a big one and I, in good conscience, can’t leave this little guy out here all alone.”
Pulling out a spare pokeball, she enlarged it and threw it only for nothing to happen.
“Nothing?” Giselle said, shocked. “It wasn’t even sucked in? But the only way that could happen is if…”
Her rage started to build, the lass looking even angrier than the clouds above them.
“...No way, you’re not saying that…” Ashley said, her eyes widening in horror. “No, it can’t be.”
“I’m afraid it is,” Brock said as Erika hugged her sister close to comfort her. “Someone, they left this Charmander here to die. I don’t know who, but when I find out, I’ll make sure they’re not even allowed around a Caterpie.”
“Char…” the Charmander said, weakly.
“Floette,” Giselle said, pulling out a pokeball and just barely managing to keep her voice even as it trembled in rising rage. “Use Heal Bell!”
A small little pixie, holding onto a flower appeared and rang a small bell, the soothing chime seemingly managing to heal some of the Charmander’s wounds.
“Ashley, can you have Moltenpaw summon a Sunny Day?” Giselle asked as she sucked in a breath, looking back up at the thick and heavy skies. “If it starts raining now…”
“No, he’s still too young to really affect the weather like that and well, you’ve met him. He’ll go right back into his ball as soon as he realizes it’s about to rain,” Ashley said, and Giselle winced realizing how true that was. “No, we’re going to have to run, and run fast.”
Grabbing Charmander, Ashley let out a howl of pain even as the little lizard bit down into her arm.
“This is for your own good, bud,” Ashley said, fighting through the pain even as Charmander slashed at her face with a claw. “Like… I’m not going to just leave you here. I refuse to abandon you! I’m not like that, I’m going to be the world’s greatest Pokemon trainer one day, a Pokemon master and I refuse to abandon a hurt Pokemon. I refuse to abandon you okay?”
“Chaaarrrr!” the Charmander said, throwing a blast of flame into her face and leaving it covered in soot and ash.
“I understand, you’re loyal to your trainer, but he left you here to die. I’m not stealing you from him, I’m
saving
you! I’m saving your life!” Ashley said, even as she held onto the lizard tightly. “Whoever your trainer is, he isn’t worth shit!”
“Char!” and the Charmander clearly didn’t like that remark, slashing at her face again.
“Boy, you’ve still got a lot of fight left in you. That’s good, that’s fantastic!” Ashley praised. “You’re a fighter, and you won’t die easily! Good, we should be able to get you to Doctor Joy and let her save you, the more you refuse to die. Just, please… let us help you okay?”
“Ashley!” Erika shouted in alarm as the Charmander headbutted her. “Rafflesia, I need your help now! Use your Sleep Powder, help Ashley!”
The stinky flower appeared, Giselle covering her nose from the stench even as Gloom scattered a glowing orange mist over the Charmander.
Charmander fought it at first, but his movements slowed even as he tried to blast off another fire attack at Gloom. His eyes closed and he relaxed in Ashley’s arms, the girl holding the orange lizard close.
“It’s alright, shhhhh,” Ashley said, soothingly running her hand through the lizard’s scales. “It’s alright, you’re safe now. I’m not going to let anyone harm you ever again, and when I find your trainer… He’s going to be sorry. I’m sorry too, that he didn’t see the value in you and he’s an idiot and I’m sorry that he is.”
“She’s good,” Giselle said, a rising blush climbing over her face. “...she’s, yeah, she’ll be a Pokemon Master one day…”
—--
Lightning flashed outside the Pokemon center, just as Ashley let out a yell of: “Doctor Joy!”
As soon as Heather Joy saw the Charmander in her hands, she rose up out of her seat.
“Audino, get this Charmander to an emergency room, on the double!” she said, and then looked at Ashley, her eyes narrowed as the rain poured outside. “Explain, now.”
“Oh I’ll explain what happened,” Giselle said, a fire in her eyes. “Some bâtard left that Charmander on a rock to die! If we hadn’t come along to save it, it would be dead right about now!”
Heather’s eyes widened in horror as she fought back a curse.
“I wonder if…” she mused before saying: “All of you stay right here, don’t worry, if that Charmander survived this long by itself, then it’s a fighter so there’s still a chance for life. And where there’s life, there’s hope.”
“No, I’m coming with you,” Ashley said, shaking her head and gently handing Charmander off to the Audino at Joy’s side. “Charmander… he needs me, his previous trainer let him down, left him. I won’t do that, I’m staying by his side.”
“If only all Pokemon trainers cared as much as you…” the doctor said, wearily. “Alright, you can come with me, and Charmander. The rest of you, stay outside. I can’t have a crowd, we need room to work. I need room to save this poor Pokemon’s life. What’s your name again?”
“Ashley, Ashley Ketchum.”
“No wonder,” Heather said. “I’ve been hearing from my cousins all about you, yeah this Charmander’s lucky. You should be his trainer, if you’re asking me. Not… Well, I hope I’m wrong about who abandoned him.”
“Tell me his name,” Giselle hissed out. “Give me his name, and I’ll make sure the
bâtard
regrets this.”
“No, this is a hospital. This isn’t a place for starting fights even I suspect that Damien brat did this,” Heather replied. “Please, remember that.”
Giselle nodded, though she didn’t look happy about it.
“...fine, though the moment I get a chance to battle that ‘trainer’ on the road when this storm breaks, I’m going to absolutely wreck him and send him home crying.”
She looked at the Charmander, being wheeled into the ER.
“Stay strong little guy… please. For us. We believe in you…”
—--
“...you know,” Ashley said as she looked at the Charmander, breathing through a mask on a heated blanket. “I always wanted a Charmander one day and I thought I could get one from Oak if someone had already taken Bulbasaur. I didn’t end up getting either and I got Hope instead and I’m hardly complaining as she’s my best friend but… You know, Charizard, he’s one of my favorite Pokemon of all time.”
She smiled weakly.
“All because of one man. No, it’s not Lance, as you’d think. Yeah, he’s got a Charizard, but he’s not who I’m talking about. Lance is cool, he’s awesome even, but he’s not the coolest person in the world for me. No, that’s actually my cousin. He has a Charizard, one of the strongest in the world and he wants to be a champion one day too. If he does, I want to challenge him and see which of the Ketchums is the strongest. Dude’s awesome, he’s currently on a training trip but man… you should see his Charizard. I want to raise a Charmander… I want to raise you to be even stronger than him.”
Ashley chuckled.
“I don’t even know if you can hear me, but I hope you can. Like… I want you to keep fighting, you’ve got people who care about you, y’know. Me… Giselle… Listen, I’m sorry if your previous trainer didn’t care shit about you, screw him. Not all people are like him, even Gary as much of an asshole as he is, cares about his Pokemon.”
Ashley’s eyes watered.
“...sometimes, I wonder if I’ll ever catch up to Gary, he always seems to be one step ahead of me, and like… he’s Professor Oak’s grandson, how the hell am I supposed to measure up to that? If anyone’s going to be Kanto’s new champion… yeah, it’s probably him. I don’t even have a chance…”
She looked back at the Charmander, letting the tears fall.
“Still, I… I want to raise you, I want you to be my Pokemon, my partner, you deserve that even if I’m not the world’s greatest trainer. You deserve someone who cares, I’m sorry if I might never be able to raise you to be the strongest but… I want you to live, I want you to be strong and show your former trainer how powerful you can really be.”
She smiled weakly.
“So for me… please live.”
-----
Outside, in the waiting room, Ashley’s friends listened to the rain pour outside. It was almost like the sky itself was crying because of what had been done to that Charmander.
Then they heard something else.
Laughter, mean laughter from uncaring trainers.
“Sure got a lot of 'em,” one trainer said, amongst a group. “Like, you’re trying to catch ‘em all right?”
“That’s quite a collection!” another of the group added.
Erika and Brock shared a look, with Brock groaning. “I hate trainers like that, collecting pokemon for the sake of collecting them. Just catching them all as bragging rights, they don’t even care about the Pokemon they’re supposed to be raising.”
“For sure!” another trainer said, his eyes wide at the pokeballs spilling out off the table. “Like that’s way cool, Damien my dude!”
“...hold on a second…” Brock said as he remembered something. “I battled a guy named Damien, and he had a Charmander. You don’t think…”
“Please no,” Giselle whispered in horror before her voice hardened. “Well if the boot fits… After all, how many trainers in Kanto with Charmanders could there actually be?”
“You're the man, Damian!”
And then another trainer of his little gang confirmed their worst fears.
“Hey mate, didn’t you have a Charmander too? Man, what the hell happened to it?”
“Yeah, I had one. But that puny thing was so weak,” the leader of the group, with a clearly fake Galarian accent said with a cowboy hat on his head. “Man, it wasn’t worth keeping around. It was bloody useless, it was!”
“So what’d you do with it?”
“Left it on a rock, it’s probably still waiting there thinking I’ll come back to it! Man, those dragons and their loyalty huh? Too bad it’s too damn clueless to take a hint that I didn’t want it around, and I didn’t need it around!”
Giselle rose up from her seat and it was telling that neither Brock nor Erika forced her back down to stop her.
“EXCUSE ME?” she said with a venomous snarl in her voice as she raised a hand to slap Damien across the face.
“The hell was that for, you bint?”
“That Charmander, he was waiting for you on that rock, and if we hadn’t found him he would have died in the rain. Don’t you even care about your Pokemon?”
“I can get another!”
And for that, Damien got a busted nose.
“Your Charmander… no, he’s not yours, he’s Ashley’s, he’s in the emergency room fighting for his life because of you! Don’t you have any shame or any empathy at all?” Giselle snapped as Damien lay flat at her feet.
“That thing was so stupid! No matter what I did to it, it kept on following me around! It couldn’t get the hint! I finally got rid of it by promising I'd come back for it. It fell for it, hook line and sucker,” Damien said, managing to dig his already six foot hole even deeper. “Like, who needs a pokemon like that? It lost every battle I sent it in! I had to get rid of it!”
“Only because you didn’t bother to care for it, you didn’t train it because it's just another ‘mon in your collection right?” Giselle said, with a hiss. “Gotta catch ‘em all, that’s your attitude right? Pokemon… they’re not just things for you to collect, they’re not just little dolls you can stick in a glass case for display. They’re living things, with thoughts and feelings of their own and I’m sorry you’re too STUPID to realize that and I’m disgusted you ever became a trainer because you make the rest of us look bad! The only ones I feel sorry for in this bunch of yours are your Pokemon, you
fils de pute qui ne valent rien!
Now GET OUT OF MY SIGHT! Throw yourselves into the storm and then maybe you’ll all appreciate how Charmander would have felt! Go on, I’ll lock the Center doors behind you!”
“Why you…” Damien said as he rose up and started grabbing Pokeballs one at a time with his friends following. “So what, are you going to take us all on, you little cu-”
“I’ll kindly ask you not to finish that sentence, and if I have to, I will!” Giselle said as she went for Yorick’s ball. “You’re all disgraceful, disgusting and despicable! I’ll bet one of my Pokemon is worth a hundred of yours!”
“That’s enough, out of all of you,” said a voice as an Officer Jenny walked in, soaked to the bone with an equally displeased Persian by her side. “Heather called me, call me Kim. There’s no need to show these idiots that they’re not proper trainers who don’t care about their Pokemon, their actions speak for themselves really.”
She cuffed Damien, with the rest of his gang soon to follow.
“You’re under arrest for Pokemon abuse and abandonment and I’ve got half a mind to charge you Damien for utterly butchering that accent. It’s the worst Galarian accent I’ve ever heard. As soon as this storm lets up, you’re all coming with me down to the station. For now, just sit down and stay there. I’m in agreement with this young lass here, the only ones I feel sorry for out of all of you are your Pokemon for having such terrible trainers.”
“I just hope none of them are as badly off as Charmander was…” Brock said, worriedly.
“Well, we’ll soon find out, won’t we…” the police officer said, glaring at Damien’s group leaving their fates without little doubt.
—--
Ashley sat down next to Charmander, rubbing his back soothingly and letting her Aura rush through her. It felt like she’d released a block on a dam, holding the waters of a river back.
“...yeah, you and I, we’re not so different are we?” Ashley said. “We’re honestly, well we’re honestly two of a kind aren’t we?”
She let herself remember, even as painful as it was.
“Ashy, seriously don’t tell me you’re going to become a trainer if you don’t know a single thing about Pokemon! You can’t even name all 18 types!” Gary mocked.
“Sure I can!” Ashley said, in defiance. “There’s fire, grass, water, electric, rock…”
“Good job, you can name the basics! What about the sub types?”
“Platinum, psychic, black…” Ashley said, counting them off her fingers.
“See, what’d I tell you?” Gary mocked. “There’s no way you’re going to make it as a trainer, those two types don’t even exist! They’re called Steel and Dark, you moron! Get lost, Ashy, I can’t be seen around such a useless idiot like you! How you’re her daughter, I don’t have any clue!”
So she couldn’t name all of the Pokemon types back then! Big deal, she was just a kid! How the hell was she supposed to remember everything?
She wished it’d stopped there though, that Gary would go back to his old self again. She just wanted his friendship, that’s all she’d asked for! She wanted to be a Pokemon Master with him! She wanted to reach the top together, by his side! They could even be co-champions! Just like Wallace and Steven!
“What are you even doing, following me around?” Gary said, the two now ten years old and it’d been like this for several years now. “Get lost Ashy, I told you that I couldn’t be seen with such a useless idiot! Look, I get it, you want to be a Pokemon trainer but there’s no way someone like you even has a chance of doing it! You’ll never even get past the first gym! Face it, not every trainer even makes it to the top and you’re not even going to make it to the bottom rung!”
“But!”
“Are you deaf or something? I said get out of my way!”
“As soon as we get our first Pokemon, as soon as I get my Bulbasaur… we’ll battle! Then you can put your money where your mouth is!”
“Ha, of course you’d choose that weak little toad.”
“Bulbasaur’s a strong starter!”
“It is, and my Squirtle will crush that weak little toad you end up getting! I don’t care if you want to be like your cousin, you’re still the child of someone who couldn’t even make it as a trainer! A failure raising a failure!”
“Don’t you dare say that about my mom!”
“I’m only telling the truth! She didn’t get to the Indigo Plateau, she didn’t get to the Champion so I don’t see why you think you’ll ever be a Champion with her as your example!”
Ashley wiped her tears away, as she tried not to let the pain overwhelm her. She was used to Gary’s insults, ever since his ego inflated like that. All the same, why did he have to go after her mom like that? Her mom wasn’t a failure, she’d gotten far and the only reason she had to give it up was to run her family’s restaurant.
Her dad, that asshole, he’d walked out on his whole family and left her mom to raise her alone! He was the reason she could never be Champion, because he couldn’t think about anyone for himself for five seconds! He left his mom, he made her leave her dreams!
Sometimes she wondered if she was a burden on her mother, that if maybe if she wasn’t around then maybe her mom would have time to be the trainer she’d always wanted to be.
It seemed about right, didn’t it? That if her mom didn’t have to worry about her, then she could go off and challenge Lance and take his title! Her Pokemon, they were powerful and they deserved better than working in a restaurant for the rest of their lives.
They were battlers once, they should be doing that! Her mom, she should be sitting on the Champion’s throne, not Lance! Her mom, she should be the Pride of Pallet!
Instead… She sat in a small town, lived and worked in a small town and was probably going to die in that small town. Her life never moving, never changing, like she was just stuck in this loop she’d never break out of all because of her worthless ex-husband.
Her mom deserved better, certainly better than a girl who probably had no chance of reaching that throne as long as Gary continued getting better and better. What chance at all did she ever even have against the grandson of The Professor Oak?
It was just simple genetics after all, Oak was a powerful trainer in his day and his grandson would be even more powerful with everything he’d learned from his grandpa.
“Tomorrow, it all changes,” Gary had said. “Tomorrow, we get our starters and then tomorrow I’ll show you just what a difference there is between the two of us. I’m Gary Oak, what’s your name again?”
And she’d slept in late, and started late and nearly gotten herself killed on her first day as a trainer. Maybe that’s why she wasn’t afraid to die, because she felt she was living more days than she was honestly meant to. Those Spearow should have killed her, so why was she even here now?
She’d cheated death, and she was living days that weren’t hers.
“Char…” said a small voice, as the Charmander stirred. The flame on his tail looked better, burning with a good-sized flame. “Char, Char, Charmander!”
“...you believe in me?” Ashley asked, in shock. “Is that it? …wow, you’re one of the few people who do…”
“Char!” the little lizard said and Ashley saw through his eyes.
In his mind, Charmander grew and changed and grew larger and larger towering over her and burnt with a brilliant tail-flame.
“Well, isn’t this a surprise,” Dianthia, the Dianthia said from behind her Mega Gardevoir. “Alright, now things are getting interesting.”
“Yeah,” Ashley said, older and more beautiful, touching her Mega Ring before tossing her hat skywards. “Charizard, let’s have a Ketchum time!”
“Graaaaaarooooarrr!” her Charizard,
her
Charizard said as his horns grew bigger and his fangs sharper, little wings sprouting out from his arms. He raised his head to the sky, and a tower of fire erupted from his mouth.
“Moonblast!” Dianthia said as the crowd roared in delight.
“FIIIIIIIIREEEEEE BLAST!” Ashley said, and the two attacks collided…
Then, Ashley was back in the hospital room with her Charmander holding onto her chest tightly. And when she looked into his eyes, she saw nothing but adoration and devotion in them.
“I’m sorry, you’re right… I should give myself more of a chance, thanks for believing in me little guy even when I don’t believe in myself. Maybe… maybe I should more often. That vision… that dream we shared, let’s see if we can make it a reality huh?”
—--
“So…” Ashley said that next morning, Charmander by her side looking happier and healthier. “What’d I miss?”
“Damien and his whole crew have been arrested, I don’t think they’ll ever hold Pokeballs ever again,” Brock said.
“Awwwwww, I missed it?” Ashley whined. “Damn! I was hoping I’d get to see Giselle punch him!”
Charmander looked equally disappointed.
“You missed me biting him too,” Giselle said. “Erika said you’d rubbed off on me, whatever that meant.”
Ashley snorted. “You bit him?”
“He tried to Tackle me after Officer Jenny cuffed him, I used Bite as my counter-attack. It was super effective! Anyways, suspecting you’ll be needing one of these?”
She tossed a spare Love Ball to Ashley, who looked at Charmander.
“Whaddya say? Wanna come along, and see that dream come to reality? We shared a vision, it’s got to be our future right?”
“Vision?” Erika asked. “What vision?”
“The one with us beating Diantha, the one with us as the shining stars of the Pokemon world.”
“That seems like a good vision,” Erika said. “I can’t wait to see it come true.”
“Yeah! And I’ll need your help to do it. I think Tadashi works as a good name for you, you’re a loyal little guy after all,” Ashley said, looking at Charmander. Her Charmander. “So, wanna come along for the ride?”
“Char!” Charmander said, and a new chapter in Ashley’s life began…
Notes:
So, yeah... Ashley needs a hug, Tadashi needs a hug, Brock needs a hug, everyone needs hugs in this party. Now this might be the last chapter for the month, so decided to give y'all a high note with Charmander's official introduction to the story.
Apologies, but one of us needs to work on our personal projects for another fandom that they meant to get to a while ago so like the next chapter probably will take a bit to get to.
Next time, Brock's forced to make a fateful decision...
Ashley's Pokemon:
Hope (Pikachu) Female
Clint (Spearow) Male
Amethyst (Vivillon) Female
Gale (Pidgeotto) Female
Mustard (Beedrill) Male
Moltenpaw (Houndour) Male
Tadashi (Charmander) Male
Unknown Alpha Pokemon EggErika's Pokemon:
Meadow (Leafeon) Female
Rafflesia (Gloom) Female
Ichigo (Shiny Lokix) Male
Venom (Beedrill) MaleBrock's Pokemon:
Quake (Onix) Male
Bolin (Shiny Grotle) Male
Geodude (N/A)
Razzberry (Zubat) Male
The Lady Raevyn Branwen (Corviknight) Female
Chapter 14: Brock's Choice
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“The Port of Exquisite Sunsets,” the sign read, and Ashley sighed as she entered the town via an old stonework bridge. Gentle waves lapped at the bridge, fishing boats returning to the harbor as the afternoon sun rose high into the sky.
“Finally, another city,” Ashley said, stretching. “I smell, like I reek!”
“You know,” Giselle said, teasingly. “Some girls are into that sweaty, dirty smell. They think it’s attractive, seeing fit girls having worked up a sweat and putting in actual effort to their training.”
“Y-Yeah?” Ashley stammered out, as Giselle walked in front of her and wrapped her arms around her with a teasing flirty smile. “You think so?”
She thought she heard a chuckle from Erika, but when Ashley looked back at her adoptive sister the grass-type user was her usual portrait of serene grace.
“I honestly hate girls who put way too much effort into their appearance, all perfume and make up and-”
“Didn’t you used to be one of those girls?” Ashley teased the Kalos native.
“I know, and I hate it. Nobody cares if you look pretty, well some people care but those people are just idiots. You’re not always up on a stage, you’re there to prove your worth as a trainer!”
“Well, Pokemon contests are a thing…” Brock said, as a reminder.
“I know, but like… getting dressed up all pretty, that’s not me anymore,” Giselle said. “I know better now. I’m a Pokemon trainer, first and foremost. If I slack off, just to pamper myself, I’m insulting my Pokemons’ pride by not paying them the proper attention.”
“Wow, you’ve really grown up,” Brock said, approvingly.
“Well, having the wind knocked out of you by a little puppy barely out of his shell tends to do that,” Giselle snorted. “Alas, if I hadn’t been given a good reality check, who knows what kind of person I’d have turned out to be.”
“Well, for what it’s worth, I like the new you,” Ashley said, giving her a winning smile and Giselle went bright red. She swore she saw steam coming out of her ears
“Pi-pi-pika!” Hope said, clearly laughing.
As the quartet entered the city, the first thing they noticed was how loud the city was. There were lots of people everywhere, some yelling on phones, others just snapping pictures. The… let’s say unique combination of the salty ocean sea mixed in with all the exhaust fumes created quite the fragrance.
“Tourist town?” Giselle mouthed.
“Yep,” Brock mouthed back. “Probably the biggest in Kanto outside Cinnabar Island. And it’s the middle of summer so…”
Giselle sighed to herself and made a groan of irritation.
Erika wasn’t far behind, saying: “This is why I try to avoid this place, I’ve never liked it. It’s always so loud, and the tourists… Oh good grief. The tourists are everywhere, and they’re always so rude. See, look right there. Littering! They can’t even bother to find a proper trash can,” she said, and motioned to some discarded fast food as the group kept walking.
Hope was clutching her ears, holding them down. She let out a little whine of: “Piiikkkkaaaa…”
Ashley nodded. “I know bud, don’t worry, we’ll be here for our gym battle with Lieutenant Surge and then we’ll be gone. We don’t have to spend any longer here than we have to and- Ooof, sorry!”
Ashley as she walked, accidentally bumped into a man checking the stocks on his Rotom phone.
“Uh… sorry?” she laughed nervously as the phone clattered to the ground, sparking with little blue bolts of electricity.
“WATCH WHERE YOU'RE GOING YOU LITTLE BITCH go sell yourself on some other street corner for Arceus’ sake!” the man snapped, with a thick Unovan accent.
Giselle was fuming, her hand drawn back to slap the man and was getting ready to give this rude jackass a piece of her mind. Erika however, gracefully grabbed the man by the arm gently but firmly.
“Care to repeat that, sir?”
The man looked the gym leader dead in the eye, saying: “What? I don’t want to screw your street hooker now go away! Proposition someone else, you bit-”
Erika squeezed just that little bit harder.
“Oh I won't take much of your time. I just wanted to say I do not appreciate you shouting at my little sister and insinuating she’s selling herself out at 14. I think you need to learn some manners, that’s all.”
“Screw you! I was walking here, and she bumped into me, and made me drop my phone! I just bought this thing, and that little bitch destroyed it.”
“It seems to be your fault, if you couldn’t keep hold of your very expensive phone,” Erika said. “Now, I can forget this ever happened, or I could sue you for sexual harassment and given what you’ve also said, I could probably sue you for attempted pedophilia as well. I don’t like abusing my status but you sir, are a disgrace.”
“Who the hell are you?”
“Just a concerned older sister, that’s all. Careful, even the prettiest flowers have thorns,” Erika said. “Careful not to prick yourself. Now, what’ll it be?”
“Fine, I have better things to do with my time! Expect me to bill you for a replacement phone!”
The man stormed off and Erika sighed.
“That’ll be hard to do, if I didn’t even give him my name. Some people in the world today. Men are just the worst, present company excluded,” she said looking at Brock and walking back towards Ashley who had been helped up by Giselle. “Pay that rude man no mind dear, now come I believe you have a gym battle to get to. Don’t worry,I know where it is, I've had to deliver some medicinal herbs to Surge a few times.”
Ashley nodded weakly, letting out a soft: “T-Thanks…”
Erika rubbed her hair, soothingly, letting her fingers flow through it.
“Hey, what that man said… it was all nonsense, none of it was true okay? I’ve met Unovans, as loud and as crude as they can sometimes be, they’re usually never this bad. That man from Casteila, Burgh… I rather enjoy his art pieces whenever they’re exhibited in the Saffron Museum.”
“You, complementing a man? Wow, you really are serious,” Ashley said. “That’s high praise, coming from you.”
“A proper lady knows when to swallow her pride, simply put.”
“It’s just… what the man said, me being a… A, well, y’know. Is that all I am? Some… some fetish object?”
“No, never say that about yourself, okay?” Erika said, kneeling down to her level and putting her hands on her shoulders. “Some people don’t know any better, and some people simply refuse to change for the better. You cannot fix the imbecilic.”
“It’s just… I want to be a girl, but I don’t want to be seen as… Well, that. Makes me feel a little sick inside, actually,” Ashley said.
“You are a girl, dear,” Erika said, hugging her close. “Never tell yourself otherwise. There’s no one way to be feminine, apart from conducting yourself with manners and grace. Admittedly, it’ll be hard to teach you those things but I have confidence I’ll succeed one day. The important thing is, keep being you. That’s all that matters, and that’s all that should ever matter, okay?”
Ashley nodded weakly, though a part of her still felt that being herself wasn’t what Erika wanted. Erika expected more from her, more proper lady-like behavior that she didn’t even know how to imitate. Sometimes she wondered if she’d ever meet the gym leader’s sometimes impossibly high standards.
“...maybe fighting Surge will help me clear my mind,” she said. “Focus on winning his badge, instead of on that jerk.”
“That’s the spirit!” Giselle said. “Maybe we can both challenge him at once! Make it a double battle! Fighting alongside a friend, isn’t that what makes Pokemon battles fun?”
“Yeah, it does…” Ashley said, looking at Hope and never noticing how Giselle gently squeezed her hand.
—--
As the group arrived at the gym they found it resembled an oversized army surplus store. “The Lightning Unovan, huh? I’ll give him this he sure knows how to set up his gimmick and run with it.”
Brock gave a nod “Yeah, that’s Unova for you. They’re all about theatrics, you should see Burgh’s. His entire gym is a mix of a museum and a honeycomb. Lenora, the normal type gym leader, her gym doubles as a museum, last I heard you had to do a puzzle involving finding specific books.”
“Meanwhile, your gym is just one big rock,” Ashley teased.
“I train rock Pokemon, so my gym is a giant rock. I have a gimmick, and I’m sticking to it,” Brock said. “It’s working for me, okay?”
“Whatever you say,” Giselle teased. “Just keep telling yourself that, dude. Meanwhile Koga has a giant ninja mansion and Erika a whole flower garden.”
Brock hung his head, a cloud of despair over him.
“Hey nothing wrong with keeping it simple I loved your gym!” Ashley said proudly to her semi depressed friend, and then went towards the chain link fence surrounding the gym.
“...you think we’re supposed to climb it?”
“That might be,” Giselle mused. “Don’t you dare look up my skirt!”
“...why would I do that?” Ashley asked, cluelessly and Giselle facefaulted.
“...well, I suppose getting a good workout is a lot better than the last challenge Surge had set up for his gym challengers,” Brock said. “From what dad told me, it used to be finding hidden switches inside garbage cans to turn off an electric gate. He didn’t get too many challengers that way, not sure why.”
“...or maybe you just have to go through the gate?” Erika said, the others feeling really stupid for not thinking of it sooner.
“Hey what is this,” Ashley said, finding the gate locked. “...this is what I get for trying the simple solution!”
She started yanking on the gate, saying: “Let me in, I'm here to battle you, Surge! I’m the future World's Greatest Pokemon Master!” Ashley then starts biting the fence. “Let me in!”
Erika coughed gently, saying: “Or perhaps we could try reading the note?” she pointed at a note taped to the fence.
Hope facepawed at her idiot partner not noticing that.
“To all would be cadets seeking to challenge Lieutenant Surge, I regret to inform you that I’ve stepped out for a few weeks to attend a veterans retreat. Until my return, I expect you all to train hard. Both yourselves and your Pokemon and to make sure you do, I have a camera watching so after reading this DROP AND GIVE ME 20! Sincerely, Lieutenant Surge.” Ashley read off the note
Ashley stared, a tumbleweed rolling by in the breeze and then looks around noticing there was in fact a camera on a post watching them.
“...that was a joke, right?”
Giselle glanced at her. “It has to be he can't expect us to just start doing pushups outside his gym. We would look like… like we're insane or something.”
Brock shrugged. “I’ve heard Lieutenant Surge is strict about training regiments, so…”
Eika shocked her head with a sympathetic smile. “Lieutenant Surge isn’t one to tell jokes and seeing as we are traveling with you he would expect us to do them as well.”
The foursome dropped down and start doing push ups. Erika was shockingly quick at them, saying: “A lady must be trained in both mind and body.”
Brock wasn’t far behind, clearly having put on some muscle himself. Indeed, he’d tossed off his shirt exposing his chiseled pecs and was doing them easily.
Hope with a shrug, decided she may as well go along as well so she started doing them too.
Ashley and Giselle however, were… struggling.
“Grlgorkon,” Giselle groaned, her Cubone appearing with a flash, tapping the ground with his bone in time with her. “10…..”
“This isn’t fair!” Ashley whined. “...7…”
“You really gonna let me surpass you, Ashley? I thought you were going to be the World’s Greatest Pokemon Master!” Giselle teased.
Suddenly Gale burst out of her Pokeball and leans on the ground feathers pointed forward, chattering out: “Geetoot geotto ghetto!”
She started doing them as well, to motivate her trainer. Finally the two young girls collapsed, with Ashley rolling onto her back and panting out: “...and that's 20...”
Suddenly a woman's voice spoke to them: “Not bad not bad, I’m sure my husband would approve, actually,” They all turned to see a member of the Joy clan dressed in casual clothing - a pink shirt with a cross between a cloud turtle and a snake on it, along with a skirt with red and black hearts- with a black and yellow sea bird perched on her shoulders. In her hands were grocery bags.
“I’m guessing you are here to face my husband in a battle but saw his note. He’d be pleased to see you took it seriously, he’s always saying today’s trainers are too soft, calling them babies. By the way, as you might have guessed, I’m Carol Joy,” she said with a wave. “And this is my partner, Tawnia the Wattrel.”
“Watt… Wattrel!” the little bird crowed, saluting with her wing.
“Wait a moment,” Carol said. “I remember you, yeah my second cousin mentioned you helped deal with a… let’s say a difficult trainer and expose his rather poor treatment of his Pokemon.”
“That’s one way to put it,” Giselle growled. “I really should have bitten him a little harder!”
“You drew blood, I’m not sure how you could have bitten him any harder…” Brock said.
“Not enough blood!” Giselle muttered.
A tiny voice was heard coming up, and Carol smiled fondly.
“Hut hut hut hut,” a tiny Joy appeared, carrying a larger grocery bag and was marching up in time. She had a shaved head and was dressed in military fatigues. Alongside her, a Pichu marching in cadence with her. She shouted: “COMPANY HALT! COMMANDER MOM WHY HAVE WE STOPPED?”
Carol smiled at her daughter. “Sorry honey, some trainers were outside your fathers gym and I was stopping to say hello. Everyone, this is my daughter, Jane.
“THAT IS PRIVATE JANE JOY!” the kid shouted at the top of her lungs. “AND HER PARTNER, PRIVATE TIA!”
“Oh my god, she’s so cuuuuuteee!” Ashley said as Giselle let out a little squee. The two fought each other, both trying to hug the Pichu.
Hope looked offended, and then Thunder Shocked the two idiots.
“...but not as cute as you, Hope… I’m sorry, I’ll never call another Pokemon other than you adorable ever again!” Ashley said, twitching, her hair standing on end.
Carol smiled. “That Pikachu, she looks to be in really healthy condition, I can tell you care for her very much. Actually, I could use your help, if you’re all available.”
“Help?” Brock asked. “Help with what?”
“Well, as my hospital is the closest, all of the Pokemon that Damien and his gang hoarded were sent to me. But, well…”
“...I’m imagining they don’t trust humans very much at all, do they?” Ashley said, sadly.
“Not in the slightest, those brutes abused them so much that they’re scared stiff of everyone who tries to get close to them. I want to help treat them, rehabilitate them and release them back into the wild if possible, but…” Carol sighed. “That’s proving to be easier said than done.”
“I see,” Brock said, with a frown. “We’ll do anything we can to help. I want to be a Pokemon breeder some day, one of the best in the world, so if I didn’t drop everything and help care for injured and frightened Pokemon I might as well just give up now!”
“Thank you,” Carol said, wearily. “Thank you so much. I just wish all Pokemon trainers were as kind as you…”
—--
Brock’s face was like stone, even as the group entered the Pokemon center.
“You don’t happen to have any chainmail, do you? Divers use it when in Sharpedo-infested waters, to avoid being bitten,” Brock said. “I think it’ll work for this situation as well.”
“I go diving in my spare time, and the bay has been known to be frequented with Sharpedo from time to time,” Carol said. “My sister, she got me a chainmail suit last Christmas. I’ll go get it.”
“You’ll need more than a chainmail suit,” a little voice spoke up, and Brock turned to see a little blond girl looking up from her sketchbook. An Eevee rested by her side, and both were covered in paint splotches. “Do you have any Pokemon who know the move Aromatherapy? The Pokemon, I can feel them… they’re crying in pain, their souls are tormented by the abuse inflicted on them.”
“I’m mostly a Rock-type trainer, although I do have a Grotle although it’s not a move he can learn,” Brock said.
“My Floette’s learned it,” Giselle spoke up, handing Brock her Pokemon’s ball. “You can borrow her for this, honestly I… I’d help you more if I could but… Honestly, I can’t… Seeing poor Tadashi was enough for me.”
“Don’t worry, I’m going to take good care of all of them,” Brock said. “I’ve devoted my life to caring for Pokemon, in all shapes and in all forms. It’s time to put my knowledge to the real test.”
“Follow me,” Carol said, with the chainmail suit in hand. “They’re right this way. I’m sorry, in advance for what you’re about to see.”
A few rooms over, Brock’s heart nearly broke seeing the various 30 odd pokemon in frankly terrible condition. They were covered in bruises, scars and burns, and some of the injuries looked horribly fresh.
He spotted a Vaporeon, which couldn’t quite look him in the eye.
“Okay, shhhhhhh, okay…” Brock said, staying as far back from the Vaporeon in front of him while speaking in a gentle voice. The water type’s ears were tucked back, head lowered and her tail was wrapped around herself. “Just show me where it hurts, okay? What happened to you, bud, huh?”
“That one,” Carol sighed. “That one really breaks my heart, she was forcibly evolved all so that brute could say he had a complete collection of Eeveelutions. He was setting himself up for failure, anyways, given Umbreon, Sylveon and Espeon only evolve due to a strong friendship with their trainers.”
Brock fought back a growl so as not to spook the Pokemon. “People like that… I don’t even understand how they’re given licenses to train Pokemon in the first place. How could a guy like this go undetected for so long?”
“Simple, he never went to Pokemon Centers, he treated them all himself,” Carol said.
“...and yet he’s the reason they’re still in that position to begin with,” Brock said. “The hypocrisy is amazing. Floette, help me out here, okay?”
The little fairy appeared, eyes watery but understood what Brock needed of her. She glowed with a pink light, and suddenly the room was filled with a soothing aroma.
“Vay…” the Vaporeon said, looking a little calmer.
“That’s right, I’m here to help,” Brock said. “My name’s Brock, I’ve been training to be a Pokemon Breeder and I can’t just stand by and see you all in so much pain. I want to help you, but you have to let me care for you. I understand what Damien and his gang did to all of you, and I’m not asking you to lend me your trust immediately. Just that you try to believe in the me who believes in all of you, okay?”
“Vay…” the water-type nodded weakly, still not quite meeting his eyes but it was a start.
“Alright, where to start…?” Brock said, looking at how thin a lot of the Pokemon actually were. Mentally, he swore seeing how some were just skin and bones. “Is anyone hungry? Does anyone want to smell what the Brock is cooking?”
“Magna…” another Pokemon, one he recognized as a Magnamite hummed weakly as it lofted over to him. It was a gold color instead of the usual silver he’d seen, and he sighed. Damien probably just saw a rare Pokemon, instead of a living creature with its own heart and it’s own feelings.
“Wow, you’re really low on electricity aren’t you? I have some spare batteries for my flashlight, would that help?” Brock asked, as he dug around in his backpack.
Two smaller Pokemon, a Cleffa and a Happiny approached him only to hide out of sight behind an equally weak Flareon. The Pokemon let out a hiss, ears curled back and leaped at him with a Fire Fang, obviously to protect the little ones.
“Grooooooaaaaaaaaaah!” Quake said as he rose up out of his Pokeball, curling around his trainer protectively. The Flareon leaped backwards.
“Quake, no, I didn’t need you to protect me. You scared him,” Brock said, chiding the rock snake.
“Groahhhh…” Quake said, the Onix lowering his head in shame.
And all of the Pokemon who’d been a little won over to his side now looked more terrified than ever.
“...and back to square one,” Brock said with a sigh. “Well, nobody said this was going to be easy, did they?”
—--
“How’s it going so far?” Ashley said, holding Tadashi in a comforting hug and stroking his scales. She looked at Brock’s face, and winced. “...right, sorry I asked.”
“As you can guess, it’s not going well. I was making progress, and then Quake tried to protect me from a Fire Fang. So now we’re back to square one again,” Brock sighed, as he sat down.
“Well, you got them to trust you the first time, didn’t you?” Ashley said, in her own simplistic optimistic way. “So you can do it again, right?”
“...were it so easy…” Brock sighed. “I know, I shouldn’t get frustrated, and nobody ever said it was going to be easy but we were building up a rapport.”
“...if only they could see what Pokemon who are actually looked after are like, but…” Ashley said, trailing off.
“But what? That might actually be a good idea,” Brock said. “You’re a genius, Ashley!”
“Ha! Of course I am! I’m going to be the World’s Greatest Pokemon Master, after all!” Ashley chortled. “I have genius ideas all the time! Though, damn, they might think you’re going to battle them if you let out too many Pokemon at once.”
“I only need just two others,” Brock said, snapping his fingers. “Can I borrow Tadashi for a moment, actually?”
“Huh?”
“The way I see it, if they could see how much Tadashi’s already improved under your care, that might help rebuild a few bridges actually,” Brock said. “Plus, there’s that Corviknight I captured when we were saving those eggs from that poacher. Raevyn’s feathers are sharp, shiny and she’s beginning to trust me.”
“That’s a great idea, what do you say bud?” Ashley said, looking at Tadashi. “Wanna help your old pals?”
“Char!” Tadashi said, with a little nod.
Brock smiled. “You’ve got a way with Pokemon, Ashley. You’ve only had him for a few days and he already trusts you. Dragon types, and Dragon adjacent Pokemon like the Charmander line are fiercely loyal, and that sort of trust is hard to win back once it’s broken.”
“I think, well I like to think on some level that Tadashi knew what Damien did to him… it wasn’t right, I like to think, or maybe I’m projecting, hoping, whatever that he didn’t fully trust him to begin with.”
“Well, whatever the case, he trusts you now,” Brock said. “Still, I’d be careful and keep an eye on him, Ashley. Not all scars are visible, after all.”
And Brock could have sworn he heard the girl mutter: “...yeah, that’s the truth, isn’t it? Tadashi, he’s just like me… We were both hurt by people we care about, right Gary?” under her breath. He’d liked to have pretended that he hadn’t heard it but the words stayed in his mind longer than he would have liked…
—--
“Hey, I brought you guys an old friend,” Brock said, gently setting Tadashi down. Quite a few of the Pokemon looked up in surprise, seeing the once sickly-looking lizard. “Charmander, or Tadashi as his new parent calls him, he’s under the care of a girl who actually loves him. She treats him as if he was one of her own captures, and as you all can see, he’s a very healthy fire-type. Just look at his tail!”
Tadashi’s tail flame was indeed burning brightly, and he had a lot more meat on his bones. As Brock stroked the little lizard’s head scales, quite a few of Damien’s former Pokemon were shocked to see the orange fire-type lean into the breeder’s touch.
“Char…” Tadashi said, happily and gently nuzzled Brock’s leg.
The group of Pokemon in front of him still looked nervous, but the Vaporeon from before began to approach Brock. Her stomach rumbled.
“That’s what I thought, I knew you were hungry,” Brock said, putting out a bowl and filling it with food. “Eat up, I don’t just cook for my friends, I cook for their Pokemon as well. It’s my own secret recipe! You want to know why both my Onix and Tadashi here look so big and strong? It’s because of how many vitamins I pack into this food, to help them grow.”
“Vay!” the Vaporeon said, nibbling away at the food. She still couldn’t meet Brock’s eyes, and indeed pulled the food bowl away but progress was progress.
“Here’s another Pokemon who needed a bit of tender love and care,” Brock said, revealing his Corviknight. “See how big and strong she is? See how sharp her feathers are? She wasn’t always this way, the man I rescued her from didn’t see her as anything but a tool to help feed his greed. I see her differently, I see her for what she is. A Pokemon who deserves respect like any other, to be treated like the graceful lady that she is.”
“Coooorrrrrrrrr!” Raevyn crowed, spreading her wings and gently nibbling on Brock’s hair with her beak.
“So,” Brock said with a knowing look, as he began to cook on a miniature stove. “Who else is hungry?”
—--
Eventually Brock returned, looking tired but happy.
“Success?” Ashley said, looking up as Tadashi walked over to her.
“Success,” Brock said, exhausted but pleased. “For now, at least. All of these Pokemon still have a long road ahead of them. And that’s why I’m staying behind.”
“Y-You are?”
“I’m needed here, at the moment. You’ve got Erika to guide you on your journey, right now my place is here helping these Pokemon get back to health both physically and mentally. They’ve got a lot of scars that still need healing and right now I’m the only one they trust.”
“Y-Yeah…” Ashley said, eyes a little watery. “Still…”
“I know, I’ll miss you too, little sis. I’ll call you whenever I can, and when I can, I’ll rejoin you. Remember, I’ll only be a phone call away, okay?”
“Y-Yeah,” Ashley said, hugging him tightly and if she started to cry well Brock didn’t say a word.
—--
“...I know, I shouldn’t be so sad, I knew he couldn’t stay with us forever, ‘Shi, but…”
Giselle paused in her tracks, and she couldn’t help but overhear the conversation through a crack in the open door.
“I dunno, am I being selfish? It’s just, it’s the first time in a while I thought that… Ever since dad left, the only two men in my life have been, well, Professor Oak and Gary and well you know how that’s going, right?”
“Char…” Tadashi said, softly in understanding.
“It’s just, sometimes I feel like everyone I care about leaves me. I’m waiting for just, y’know, the other boot to drop.”
Giselle couldn’t hear anymore, and she walked off fighting back a sob.
“Giselle?” Ashley said, poking her head out of her room, seeing her walk away. Giselle turned back to look at her, realizing she obviously hadn’t been as quiet as she thought.
“...Oh, uh… Ashley, I was just…”
“It’s okay, I feel glad someone else besides Tadashi knows how I feel. I want to tell Erika how I feel, I do, it’s just…”
“She’s older?” Giselle said. “...and now I feel even worse, because… I realized I’m not a proper rival to you yet and I need to venture out on my own, discover who I am and… You’re not holding me back Ashley, don’t take it that way! I just… I need some space to clear my head, work out who I am. I’m not that lass from PokeTech Academy, it’s just… I don’t know who I am right now.”
“No hard feelings,” Ashley said, and Giselle could see nothing but truth in those eyes. “Honest! I understand completely, I want to see you at your best and well, I’m not the best example to learn from am I?”
“I dunno,” Giselle said, gently punching her arm. “You’re a lot better at being an example than you think. I’ve already learned so much in my time spent with you, as is. I just… I want to see the world, I want to see Kanto as I should have been doing instead of sitting behind a computer.”
“Which, yeah, go on!” Ashley said. “Just don’t fall too far behind, before I overtake you! When we reach the Indigo Plateau, together, I want to battle you at our full strength with a full team of powerful Pokemon!”
“Same,” Giselle said, before leaning in. “But until then, for luck.”
“For luck?” Ashley blinked, cluelessly before Giselle kissed her again with her hands cupping her face. Giselle lifted one leg, even as Ashley’s arms instinctively wrapped around her waist.
“Like I said, for luck. Now you can’t lose,” Giselle said. “Not when you’ve been touched by a star such as moi~! Now go on Ashley, show Kanto what you’re made of. If Gary tries to get in your way, stomp him flat. There’s only one person I want to face at the Indigo League, and it isn’t him!”
With that, she saunted off, with Yorick and Floette's balls in her bag with a smile feeling lighter than she had in weeks.
“Well,” Ashley said looking down at Tadashi. “A promise is a promise, right? She wants to face you at your full strength, so let’s get you there huh? You’ll be a powerful Charizard in no time!”
“Char!” Tadashi said as he looked out the window and for a moment, if you looked at him hard you could see wings sprouting from his back and his tail burning even brighter.
A new rivalry had been declared, the gauntlet thrown down and even with two friends leaving… Ashley felt like she knew where she was going with her life. The Indigo Plateau beckoned, and she’d answer its call!
Notes:
So yeah, Brock's leaving the party for the time being. This was always planned from the moment he appeared, and while he'll come back eventually he won't be a major character like he was in the anime for so many years. Honestly, the time he got in fic was actually more than originally planned, he wasn't supposed to be even in fic beyond Pewter. Things just developed otherwise.
Next time, Team Rocket returns...
Ashley's Pokemon:
Hope (Pikachu) Female
Clint (Spearow) Male (At Oak's ranch)
Amethyst (Vivillon) Female
Gale (Pidgeotto) Female
Mustard (Beedrill) Male
Moltenpaw (Houndour) Male
Tadashi (Charmander) Male
Unknown Alpha Pokemon EggErika's Pokemon:
Meadow (Leafeon) Female
Rafflesia (Gloom) Female
Ichigo (Shiny Lokix) Male
Venom (Beedrill) MaleBrick also has another Pokemon collaboration story, as linked here! Check it out!
https://archiveofourown.to/works/56524759"Irida had been having a relatively normal day, chasing off a swarm of Pokemon back into the wild after they'd been stealing from the settlement's food supply.
Suddenly, she's cast far into the future. Suddenly, she's the last member of her clan alive, in a whole new world where Pokemon and humans living together was the norm, not the exception. Where people made them their partners, instead of fearing them. A friendly local photographer, Perrin, offers to be her guide.
She accepts of course, but lost and alone, she wonders if Palkia's judged her unworthy of her title as clan leader. And then there's Ingo, younger, happier, Ingo, and his brother. She's got to keep them from being separated, she's just got to.
It's the least she can do for the future(?) Warden. Adaman would find this hilarious though, knowing his Almighty Sinnoh is just as real as her beliefs were. It hurts almost as much as being a woman out of time.
Almost."
Chapter 15: Team Rocket's Return
Notes:
Took some massive inspiration from the Adventures manga for this one. Honestly, this chapter might be even darker than the Charmander one.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Our duo were just a days walk outside of Saffron City, the road feeling longer than normal even as a cool breeze rustled the tall grass. Ashley could barely keep her cap on her head, her skirt ruffling in the breeze.
“Honestly, it’s… Honestly it’s very quiet without Brock or Giselle by our side, and… You know, it’s strange how just a couple days with someone can become normal to you,” Erika mused.
“Yeah…” Ashley sighed. “Do you think I was holding Giselle back, because I kinda got that impression.”
“No, you weren’t,” Erika said, soothingly. “You were just what Giselle needed, to make her not just a better trainer but a better person. And baby Pidgeys always have to leave the nest eventually.”
“It’s like that old saying, when you love something, you have to set it free, right?”
“Love, huh?” Erika arched an eyebrow, teasingly.
“Oh hush, it wasn’t like that! I’m a girl, she’s a girl, and we’re just good friends!”
“Uh-huh, because that kiss she gave you sure looked really friendly,” Erika said, and watched as Ashley blushed all of the way to her ears making a little whine that sounded like a tea kettle. “Anyways, I have to ask, why’d you want to go to Saffron? Celadon’s closer, and it’s usually the fourth gym people go to, after beating Surge.”
“That’s just it, Erika, you’re like… y’know, my mentor and I want to battle you at your full strength,” Ashley said. “Like I said before, I want to battle you last, when I’m at my best so I can challenge you at your best.”
Erika flushed, looking rather touched. “Okay then, I’ll make sure to battle you with a full 8 badge level team, my strongest blooms.”
“Alright!” Ashley said, punching the air. “Alright, we’re almost to Saffron City where my next gym battle awaits! My next victory!”
“One track mind that girl,” Erika said as she shook her head fondly. “Ashley you better be careful, Sabrina is a very strong gym leader. Probably the second strongest in Kanto besides Giovanni. Certainly the prettiest…”
“Awesome, I love a challenge!”
“Heh, I suppose you do. Her Pokemon are not pushovers, but honestly I’m looking forward to seeing how you’ve grown,” Erika said before smiling a little to herself. “...and I’m looking forwards to seeing Sabrina, maybe this time I can finally work up the nerve to talk to her and…”
“Work up the nerve to what?”
“Oh don’t mind me, just talking to myself…” Erika said, flushing a light pink and hiding her face behind her fan. “Anyways, after you beat Sabrina, I want to stop by Celedon. There’s something I want to take care of, and I need to check up on some of my blooms as well.”
“Yeah well I'll be ok even if I lose, I can just bounce back stronger again!” Ashley said, and Hope looked ready to agree with her. But before the little mouse could say anything, a sharp scream was heard from somewhere just up ahead.
Erika sighed fondly to herself, as she joined Ashley in a run. “Here she goes again, rushing into danger. That’s just like her, isn’t it?”
—--
A woman, in a wheelchair was being chased by a massive, and rather angry Ursaring. The woman had long brown hair, and wore a light blue kimono. Rolling her wheelchair as fast as she could, behind her a larger, dark brown feathered Farfetch’d was swinging around a massive leek knocking the Ursaring back.
However, the duck was clearly injured, covered in bruises and scrapes and panting and sweating hard. The woman had fallen out of her wheelchair, desperately reaching for a pokeball and tossing it.
A Spearow burst free from the woman’s Pokeball, and it let out a low cry before swooping in wings spread wide.
“Musashi, use your Peck attack now!” the woman said, in a stern but sweet voice as the Spearow flew upwards with its beak aimed like an uppercut punch.
“URSSSSAAAAAAAAAA!” the massive bear growled, charging up a powerful Hyper Beam.
“PIKA!” Hope said as she leaped into the air, swatting at the Ursaring’s head with her Iron Tail. The Ursaring stumbled back, as Hope landed on Ashley’s shoulder.
“Don’t worry, we’re here to help!” Ashley said. “Hope, Electro-Web now!”
“Chu-pi!” Hope said, springing off her shoulder and firing golden webbing from her tail, trapping the Ursaring against a tree.
“URSSAAAAAA!” the bear growled as it pulled itself free, only to find itself face to face with a massive leek. The leek was swung rapidly towards the bear, the tiny by comparison Wild Duck Pokemon not even remotely unnerved.
“That’s a Brutal Swing,” Ashley gasped. “I’ve never seen a Farfetch’d with a leek that huge!”
Said Brutal Swing slammed into the Ursaring’s gut and it was clearly a critical hit judging by the roar of pain.
“Mustard, help him out!” Ashley said, tossing the bee’s Pokeball. “Sludge Bomb, now!”
“Beeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!” Mustard buzzed, gathering a glob of poison in between his stingers and launching it at the bear.
“Ursa!” the bear roared, realizing it was outmatched and stomping off into the woods.
The Farfetch’d walked over to both Ashley and her Beedril and did a respectful bow, letting out a thankful quack. It then stumbled and staggered, letting out a cry of pain.
“Boy, you got beat up badly, didn’t you?” Ashley said, spraying the Wild Duck with a potion she’d gotten from Brock. “Still, you did great, you’re like an honorable samurai, refusing to lay down your blade to protect your trainer.”
If she didn’t know better, Ashley would have sworn the Wild Duck was blushing at the praise.
The woman, still on the ground crawls towards Ashley in a panic, tears falling from her eyes. “PLEASE I NEED YOUR HELP I HAD TO LEAVE NOBUNAGA BEHIND!”
Ashley blinked, completely confused and she topples backwards. The strange woman was clinging to her, and was on top of her even as Erika walked up to see this scene.
“I see flirting with strange girls now are we? You’re a real casanova, sis,” Erika deadpanned “So what happened here anyways?”
“Oh thank Arceus, a gym leader!” the woman said. “Please please help Nobunaga! I don’t have much but I’ll pay you whatever I can! Just please, you have to help him!”
“Hey hey it's ok we will help just tell us what's going on alright?” Ashley said, soothingly as the woman sobbed into her chest. She hiccuped, and tried to compose herself.
“R-Right, yes, apologies,” the woman said, with a nod. “My name is Keiko Masamune. I’m from azure village and I recently started my pokemon journey and I was looking for an Abra when I was attacked from out of nowhere by Team Rocket!”
And so she explained what happened…
A Sirfetch’d, somewhat larger than normal, knocked down a Kingler with one stroke of his blade. Holding his blade in both of his wings, he slashed downwards knocking out the giant crab.
There were several grunts, along with a well-dressed man in white in front of her. The grunts were taking a few steps back in fear The Sirfetch’d tapped his blade on his shoulder, flashing a cocky grin with his bill.
“How are we losing to that wild duck? Farfetch’d may be rare Pokemon, but they’re some of the weakest around!” the man, obviously a higher ranking member said, pulling out strands of cyan blue hair.
“Actually that's a Sirfetch’d, they are typically found in the Galar region,” one of the grunts had the courage to comment.
“I DON'T CARE IF IT'S A TALKING PIXIE WHY ARE WE LOSING TO IT?” the Rocket in charge shouted. “Fine then, it appears I’ll have to do this myself! Houndoom, go get him! Crunch Attack, now!”
Yasuke burst out of his pokeball to challenge the beast, quacking out: “Fetch’d fetch!”
The Sirfetch’d stared at him hard before then looking to his trainer, Nobunaga nodded. “Ok, Yasuke looks like you're gonna get to fight.”
The Houndoom leaped forwards into his Crunch attack, only for Yasuke to knock him back with his massive leek.
“Houndoom,” the executive said. “Taunt!”
The Houndoom grinned, pulling a face and driving Yasuke into a rage. He swung his leek wildly, with the Houndoom dodging every time.
“Shadow Ball!” the executive cried even as Keiko said: “Swift!”
Shadow Ball met golden stars, the attacks canceling each other out.
“Crunch, again!” the exec said, only for his Houndoom to be knocked into a tree. However, Yasuke was panting hard, and was getting tired.
“Okay then… Houndoom return,” the exec said. “I’ve got just the Pokemon to wipe the floor with this snot-nosed brat. Go get him!
And with that, he sent out an…
“An Eevee?” Ashley blinked. “An Eevee did all that?”
“This… no that wasn’t any ordinary Eevee…” Keiko said.
“This’ll be a perfect time to see the results of my experiments! Eevee, evolve now!”
The Eevee let out a cry of pain as she forcibly changed, on cue and going against all rules of evolution. She became taller, her skin pinker with a red gem on her forehead. In the background, most of the grunts looked on in awe. One however, with long brown hair, looked horrified.
“Espeon, use Psychic, now!” the executive cried out, and Yasuke was lifted into the air. “Slam him into the ground, now!”
And Yasuke fell, crashing into the dirt.
“Sir!” Nobunaga said, drawing his blade for what was probably an impossible fight even as the Eevee shifted again. This time into a Sylveon, looking far more frightening than any cutesy Fairy-type had any right to.
“Sir!” Nobunaga said, looking back at his trainer.
Keiko nodded, she understood.
“And that’s when you found me, that guy… Archer, he said his name was, he sent his Ursaring after me. Leave no witnesses I guess.”
“...holy shit,” Ashley breathed out, her fists clenching. “Team Rocket… they did that to a poor little Eevee? But… why? How could they? That’s cruelty!”
“It’s Team Rocket,” Erika said, barely managing to hold back her own rage. “They don’t care about the Pokemon they’ve captured, all they care about is power. They want to control all of Kanto, never mind who or what gets hurt in the process.”
“We’ve got to stop them!” Ashley declared.
“We don’t even know where they are!” Erika said. “Think about it Ashley, they could be miles away by now!”
“Nidoqueen, go, right now!” a female voice called out, and Ashley turned to see a Rocket grunt, maybe two to three years older than her walking up.
“...or they could be right nearby,” Erika amended her statement. “Meadow, go!”
“Come on Tadashi, I need your help!” Ashley said, letting out her Charmander.
“NIiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiddddddoooooo!” the Nidoqueen snarled, appearing from inside a black and gold-banded luxury ball.
“Tadashi, Flamethrower!”
“Meadow, Razor Leaf!”
Both Pokemon attacked the massive blue poison-type, which suddenly morphed and changed.
“Huh?” Ashley blinked.
“Wait a moment… that’s a Ditto!” Erika said as the Pokemon changed into a Manectric standing tall and proud. “Just who are you? You’re way too young to be a member of Team Rocket!”
“Guess they’re really desperate, and the pay’s great,” the grunt snarked. “So are you going to battle me, or can I just take your Pokemon?”
“Oh we’ll beat you, and then you’ll tell us where Archer’s hiding out!”
“Orrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr, I could tell you right now, and take you there, if you just hand me your Pokemon,” the girl said, spinning in place. “I mean, nothing in life is free after all and my Ditty can change into any Pokemon it wants. So, you really don’t have much of a chance.”
She smiled flirtatiously.
“You’re both cute and all, but like let’s be honest here, you’re facing a member of Team Rocket. I’m not like those idiots who keep stalking you, I’m way more competent.”
“And plenty full of yourself!”
“Ditty, show them I’m not just talk!” the grunt said. “Transform again, and transform into something really impressive this time!”
A loud screech filled the air as Ditty leaped into the air, and grew wings which quickly ignited into flame.
“A… a Moltres!” Erika said, stunned. “But Ditto can only change into Pokemon they’ve seen! Then that must mean…”
“Yeah, to put it simply, I’m way above both of your levels. So,” the Rocket grunt said with a mischievous gleam in her eyes and a smug little smile. “What will it be? Die, or let me have your Pokemon?”
“I’d rather die than do that!”
Erika gasped, and even the grunt looked shocked and was that horror on her face?
“Nah, no need to resort to such bloody tactics, I’m a grunt but I’m not a monster. I’m not going to kill a fellow trainer. Honestly, I was just joking about the killing you part!”
“You don’t train Pokemon,” Ashley growled. “You use them for your own desires!”
“Believe it or not, not all of us treat Pokemon like tools, I love mine and I can tell you do too,” the grunt said, and something in her eyes made Ashley almost want to believe her.
There was something else as well, Ashley couldn’t describe it exactly but something in the grunt’s eyes made her know she could be trusted.
Ashley sighed. “...fine, have it your way.”
She swallowed, right now she knew she didn’t have much choice and fighting that Ditto would only get her and her Pokemon hurt.
So this was the real Team Rocket huh? She had to admit, she could see why they were so terrifying. If this was the power they held, and the lengths they were willing to go to.
How could anyone ever beat them?
—--
“Draaaaaaaaaaaaaaggggoooooooooooooooon!”
Lance strode into the room, and eyed his starter as it thrashed around madly in a dragon sized temper tantrum.
“What’s wrong with you? What is it?” he asked. “You’re never like this, something… something’s calling out to you, isn’t it? What is it girl? What can you hear?”
His Dragonite roared, thrashing about and Lance thought fast and enlarged a Pokeball.
“Niohoggr, let’s go! Calm her down!” Lance said, releasing a pure black Haxorous which quickly grappled with Fafnir pushing her backwards.
“Come on girl, speak to me… what is it? Who’s calling you, huh?” Lance said even as Fafnir quickly blew violent winds about the room.
Niohoggr stumbled back from the violent Hurricane and braced for impact as Fafnir charged up her Hyper Beam.
“I don’t want to hurt you,” Lance said. “Too many Pokemon have been hurt by humans already. Humans, we don’t deserve you, we’re too cruel and too selfish to see you as the beautiful graceful creatures that you are. But… if I have to…”
He sighed.
“Breaking Swipe, now!” he ordered, and Niohoggr slammed a claw into the outraged dragon-type.
Fafnir let out a cry of pain and Lance’s heart broke. He was no better than all of those other humans, hurting his own Pokemon.
“Please, don’t make me hurt you again!” Lance said. “Listen to me girl, whatever’s got you this way… I know you’re still in there! Remember, it’s me! Lance, your friend, your father! I hand-raised you, bottle fed you when your parents were killed by a Hydreigon!”
“Drag…” Fafnir moaned, finally realizing what she was doing and really looked at Lance, a guilty expression on her face.
Lance slid off Niohoggr’s back, and placed his hand onto Fafnir’s chest. The Blackthorn clan, his people, they’d always had this special ability to look into a dragon-type’s heart.
And right now, Lance could see what Fafnir’s heart wanted.
“A… Oh I see, you don’t want to fight, you want to fu… But it’s nowhere near your mating season yet!” Lance said. “Unless…”
He frowned.
Someone clearly wanted his attention.
They’d be sorry they got it.
—--
As the group moved through the forest, Ashley’s eyes drilled into the back of their captor’s skull.
“Gee lighten up,” the grunt said, turning back to her with a cheeky flirty grin on her face. “You looked like I just kicked your Growlithe or something.”
“YOUR STEALING OUR POKEMON WHY SHOULD WE LIGHTEN UP!?!” Ashley snapped at her.
“PIKA!” Hope shouted in agreement, cheeks igniting in short bursting sparks of electricity.
“I bet you feel so tough, stealing a disabled girl’s Pokemon as well,” Keiko said, in a perfect deadpan. “Like does it make you feel like a big girl or something? So, does it? Having powerful Pokemon just given to you, stolen from trainers who probably cared about them very much?”
“I caught my own Pokemon,” the grunt said. “I don’t need to steal any of them, honestly I hate stealing Pokemon. It feels like a cheap way to get stronger, using others’ strength instead of your own.”
“And yet here you are, in Team Rocket,” Ashley said, sassily. “I think you picked the wrong career if you hate stealing.”
Erika just glared spitefully at the young woman. “You’re an embarrassment to female Pokemon trainers everywhere, throwing in your lot with Team Rocket. If you care about your Pokemon so much, ditch them unless you’re just all talk. Meaningless platitudes to make yourself feel better.”
“Ugh, I’m not going to take your Pokemon, I was joking about that too! Sheesh, you people ruin all the fun of things, I’m not even with Rocket, I’m a spy okay?” the grunt said. “I’ve got my own reasons for working with Team Rocket.”
“For a rival organization?” Erika surmised.
“Something like that, yeah,” the grunt replied.
“Quit being evasive!” Ashley snapped. “And another thing! YOU WERE JOKING!?! WHY WOULD YOU JOKE ABOUT STEALING POKEMON?”
She cuddled Hope close, along with Tadashi as Erika let out a sigh of relief. Keiko let out a happy little cry as she held her own Pokeballs close, even as Erika raised an eyebrow. “And I don’t suppose you’re going to tell us what those reasons are?”
“Nope it's a secret,” the mystery Rocket smiles cheekily at Erika. “As is my name.”
Eventually, the mystery girl led them inside an old bunker, probably left over from some war ages ago.
“Here we are, I’d be quick and be gone,” the mystery girl said. “Like get that Sirfetch’d back, and get out of here. Someone’s coming, and you don’t want to be here when he gets here. He’s powerful, so are his Pokemon.”
“You don’t mean…” Erika’s eyes widened.
“No, not the Boss, as much as I’d like it to be, no, it’s someone else. Someone much stronger, well he is a boss but he isn’t Team Rocket’s. Those idiots got his attention,” the ‘grunt’ said. “And now that they have it, well they’re going to regret that.”
She chuckled.
“Down those stairs, and keep hanging left. You’ll know that duck when you see him. Still, gotta keep my cover and well you three are all competent enough trainers, so you should be fine. …probably.”
“Huh?” Ashley asked and Erika groaned knowing what was coming. She wasn’t disappointed.
“Intruders! Intruders!” the female grunt said, before dashing off as more grunts showed up.
“HEY GET BACK HERE YOU… YOU… GRAH!” Ashley shouted before her eyebrow twitched. “Tadashi, help me clear a path!”
“Chaaaaaaaaarrrrrr!” Tadashi said, firing off a blast of his Flamethrower scorching the grunts’ Pokemon to a crisp.
The threesome made their way through the hideout, before a much larger, much burlier member of Rocket blocked their path.
“You!” Ashley gaped, seeing Cliff in front of her.
“Yes, me. So, I didn't think I’d be seeing you again, little miss,” Cliff said, tipping his hat and enlarging his partner’s Pokeball. “You’ve got a death wish or something kid? Because challenging Team Rocket like this… it’s not healthy for anyone in the long run.”
“Yeah, well, there’s a Pokemon who needs our help, so I’ll gladly do whatever I can to help or I’d never be able to call myself the World’s Greatest Pokemon Master!”
“You’ve got big dreams, huh don’t you kid?” Cliff said. “I gotta admire that, you know what you want in life but you’re taking the wrong road to get there.”
He wore a sympathetic expression, a honest genuine look of almost parental disappointment in his eyes.
“If you knew what was best for you, well you’d stay out of Team Rocket’s way. Don’t try to play hero kid, in the old stories those heroes never last long. But, I suppose I’ll indulge your fantasy for a little bit. Tyrannitar, help me out here.”
He threw his ultra ball, and the massive green reptilian Pokemon let out a roar.
“Don’t bust them up too badly, okay? Even if they’re complete idiots, they’re still just kids,” Cliff said. “Iron Head.”
The kaiju-like Pokemon let out another roar and charged forwards at the group’s Pokemon.
“Tadashi, slow him down with a Flamethrower!” Ashley said, and Erika released her own Beedrill.
“Venom! Use your Sludge Bomb!”
Tadashi released the strongest Flamethrower he had in him and the Tyrannitar let out a roar of pain. It didn’t do a lot of damage to the pseudo-legendary but it definitely did some.
Then, a ball of sludge landed on the reptilian Pokemon, and purple ooze dripped out from between its scales. Poison began to sip at, and eat away the rock/dark-type’s health.
“Knock that little salamander back with an Aqua Tail, half strength!” Cliff said, and his Tyrannitar’s tail glowed blue, dripping water all over the floor as it slammed into Tadashi.
The Charmander flew back, into Ashley’s arms and let out a little cry of pain.
“...if that was only that attack at half strength, then…” she swallowed. “Holy crap, that thing’s a beast. I might be in over my head here.”
“You see now the difference in strength between you and I?” Cliff said. “I’m a wall in your path, and you’re never going to break me down. You should have turned and ran when you had the chance, kid. Now don’t make me hurt you further.”
“Pikapi!” Hope said to her trainer.
“Right!” Ashley said, understanding immediately. Hope did possess one move that would definitely help here.
“That little mouse, against my Tyrannitar?” Cliff said. “Are you sure about that? Or are you just trying to get another one of your partners hurt?”
“Just watch, this little mouse is going to really shock you!” Ashley said. “Hope, you know what to do right?”
“PIKA!” Hope cried and broke into a sprint, racing all around the Tyrannitar with the much larger Pokemon unable to keep track. The reptilian Pokemon looked to be plenty confused, trying to keep eyes on the little mouse.
“Now, Iron Tail!”
“Dragon Claw when she strikes!” Cliff said and his Pokemon let out a roar, his claw glowing with a violent purple energy.
“Hope, slam your tail into his attack! Cancel it out,” Ashley said. “Knock it back!”
“Chu!” Hope said, smacking her tail into the attack and making it fizzle out.
“Now, before he has a chance to react… Iron Tail again!” Ashley said and Hope leaped upwards slamming her tail down on the Tyrannitar’s head.
Hope flipped backwards, skidding on the ground as Tyrannitar staggered from the poison.
“Far!” Yasuke said, stepping up to the plate in front of Hope.
“You sure?” Ashley said. “That guy looks tough.”
“Far…” Yasuke said, taking his leek into his beak and pulling out two smaller leeks sharpened to a point like blades.
“Yeah, you’ll be fine, Ashley,” Keiko said. “Yasuke… he’s got it in his head that he’ll be like the honorable and noble samurai of old. Or at least the ones from Kurosawa’s old jidaigeki films.”
“Oh, one of those types, huh?” Cliff said. “Well, everyone’s got their quirks I guess.”
“Okay then…” Keiko said. “Yasuke, mix your Rock Smash with your Fury Cutter!”
Yasuke struck again and again, with the power of Rock Smash mixed with the unrelenting speedy swipes of the bug-type Fury Cutter. His ‘blades’ were a spinning storm of slashes, cutting into the Tyrannitar’s hide.
“Unbelievable!” Cliff said as the massive rock-type fell backwards into a faint. He sighed. “Very well, that other duck is yours. Still, I’d get out of here fast. Archer’s already coming to see what all this ruckus is. If you thought I was tough, then you haven’t seen anything yet. He’s much tougher.”
Keiko, after freeing Nobunaga from confinement, hugged the other duck close to her chest.
“Honestly, thank you all so much…” she said, tears leaking from her eyes.
“Don’t thank us yet,” Erika said. “We’ve still got to get out of here.”
“Just go back the way we came, right?” Keiko said.
“We need to quit talking, and start running,” Erika said. “We’re losing valuable time, and that Archer guy… he could be on top of us any minute now!”
“Right!” Ashley said as the three went for the exit, passing through a laboratory with various Pokemon floating inside tubes. “Oh what the hell… that’s… none of this is right.”
Mismatched Pokemon, revived from fossils, floated inside the tubes. One had a fish’s head, put on backwards and another was a tiny golden raptor stuck to the back end of a much larger Pokemon.
“By Arceus…” Erika said, reading over the names. “Dracozolt… Dracofish… These aren’t Pokemon, these are just mismatched creations! Living abominations!”
Ashley let out a sob at the sight, before spotting an empty tank.
“Hey, what was in this one? Mew? MEW?” Ashley’s eyes widened. “...wait, Team Rocket stole fossilized Mew DNA from the Pewter Museum, didn’t they? Are they trying to…?”
“Yeah, play god,” Erika said. “I’m willing to bet that Eevee that you described Keiko, it was a test bed for the DNA to see if it was even viable. We… yeah, we really need to get out of here.”
“Umbreon, Shadow Ball!” called a voice, and Keiko’s eyes widened as a machine exploded covering the whole room in smoke.
As the smoke cleared, Archer was revealed with a menacing gleam in his eyes as Umbreon ‘devolved’ into an Eevee.
“Like them? You’re not going to get to appreciate them for much longer, but I have to ask… What do you think of my work?”
“You’re sick!” Ashley said.
“No no no, I’m perfectly well. I’m not insane, if that’s what you’re thinking,” Archer said. “My parents had me tested for that, I was given a clean bill of health. I just like playing with DNA, seeing what happens. Personally, I think they’re magnificent creations if you’re asking me.”
He sucked in a breath.
“But like I said, you won’t be able to appreciate my work for much longer. Don’t worry, I’ll make it quick and painless for you. I commend you for even getting this far,” Archer said. “So it’s the least I can do, as a show of mercy. Now, what form should I use here… Eevee’s got so many different possible evolutions, including some we’ve yet to even discover! I can’t wait to find out what they are!”
Yasuke’s blades gleamed as he stood in front of our heroes protectively.
“You didn’t stand a chance before, so what makes you think you’ll stand a chance now?” Archer laughed. “But, very well, I’ll entertain your delusions. Espeon, Psybeam!”
“Eeee… Espeon!” the Eevee said, forcibly evolving herself into the Sun Pokemon.
“Yasuke, hit her hard and don’t give her a chance to fire off another attack! Fury Cutter Rock Smash combo, again!” Keiko said, and Yasuke leapt forwards spinning like a drill through the Psybeam and slicing into the Espeon’s body.
The Espeon slid backwards, hit with critical hit after critical hit and Yasuke pointed one of his leekblades at the Espeon as if to say ‘bring it’.
Then, Yasuke began to glow, growing larger with his main leek turning sharper like a blade.
“SIR!” Yasuke said, his dark fur now a golden color as he held out his new blade.
“Huh, I wondered when he’d finally evolve,” Keiko said. “Galarian Farfetch’d, they evolve only after scoring enough critical hits in battle. And Yasuke’s been training hard, to match his teacher’s blade and even developing his own unique three sword style.”
“Evolution or not, it still won’t be enough!” Archer said, before the whole base shook. A wall was blown open, a very familiar man behind it with a larger than usual Dragonite gently flapping behind him.
“Lance!?!” Ashley and Erika said, stunned.
“Hahaha, now all the pieces are falling into place!” Archer said. “You came, just like I predicted! And now, I can steal your Dragonite in the name of Team Rocket!”
“Giving off a false mating call to lure my Fafnir here to you,” Lance said. “You may regret that. If you’re a member of Team Rocket, then I’ll just send you blasting off into outer space and rescue all of the Pokemon you’ve hurt.”
“Lance, wait!” Ashley said, in alarm knowing what Archer’s Eevee could do. “It’s a-”
“Eevee, evolve into Jolteon and fire off your Thunderbolt!” Archer commanded and Lance’s eyes widened.
“JOLT!” the electric fox said, sparks flying everywhere…
—--
An explosion erupted from within the forest, Lance and his Dragonite flying higher as a golden bolt of electricity tried to reach them.
Archer was standing atop the hole of his exposed hideout, his Jolteon/Espeon by his side.
“Fafnir, Hyper Beam! Finish it in one shot!”
Down below, Ashley watched as the battle truly got underway.
“Come on, we shouldn’t stay here,” Erika said, grabbing her hand. “This whole bunker’s probably going to collapse all around us with how powerful Lance’s Dragonite is!”
Except it wasn’t Erika, Ashley knew Erika’s voice and that wasn’t her.
“It’s you!” she said, and Erika’s ‘face’ melted to reveal the ‘rocket grunt’ from before with the goo pooling around the older girl’s feet.
“Ditto!” the pink ooze chirped.
“...right, that’s just creepy, but why are you helping me?” Ashley said. “And where’s the real Erika and Keiko?”
“They had the good sense to get going and get gone!” the agent said. “Look, my codename, it’s-”
“Sylveon, Moonblast!”
The two attacks collided, an explosion erupting.
“Damn, that’s not good. Fafnir needs to recharge after a Hyper Beam,” the agent said. “Get out of here Ashley, I mean it!”
“No way, Lance needs help!” Ashley said, scrambling up towards Archer and his mutating Eevee.
“...I swear, this girl, she doesn’t have any sense whatsoever. It’s always the brave ones,” the agent mused, as she went over to a computer, and injected a thumb drive. “...still, the files said she’s helped Lance before, dealing with Rocket’s tree-cutting operation in Viridian…”
She paused, seeing one heavily encrypted file marked only with the codeword “Orion”.
“No way I’ll have time to decrypt this here, I’ll just download it and run…” the agent said as the battle rumbled up above her and she heard the distinct sharp ‘clang’ of an Iron Tail attack. “...still, all the same… Goddamnit it, I hate having a conscience.”
Up above, Hope flipped backwards from a now dark-typed Eevee.
“How dare you interfere! Eevee, offense! Kill that brat! She’s been a thorn in Team Rocket’s side for far too long!”
“Eeeeeve…” the little sand fox cried out in pain, as she shifted from Umbreon to… something. Her whole body seemed to be changing rapidly, shifting from one form to the next and looked half melted.
The parts that weren’t melted were a mix of mismatched DNA creating a truly horrifying sight. The being, it couldn’t be called an Eevee anymore, had the electricity-charged fur of a Jolteon, the rings of an Umbreon, the forehead gem of an Espeon and the tail of a Vaporeon.
“By Arceus, what is that?” Lance gasped, Fafnir still clearly recovering energy. “What have you done?”
“Damn it, not now…” Archer said. “Her DNA had to break down now?”
“Hope, Electro-Web!” Ashley called, as Hope fired golden webbing from her tail at Archer pinning him down. The not an Eevee cried out in pain and Ashley didn’t know what to do even as Archer managed to release his Houndoom.
His Houndoom which was rapidly changing, growing and becoming more demonic, with longer horns.
“Meet Mega-Houndoom!” Archer cackled. “Rip her to shreds!”
“Ashley!” Lance cried out, even as Fafnir swooped in.
Then, two things happened at once. One, a Wigglytuff slammed into the Mega-Houndoom coated in a gold aura. Giga Impact, a part of Ashley’s brain remembered. Secondly, the ‘rocket agent’ ripped off her disguise to reveal a slinky black dress underneath.
“Traitor!” Archer gasped out even Mega-Houndoom fainted.
“Sorry, hard to be a traitor when I was never on your side,” the agent flashed him a smile. “Now, you sit right there and shut up. No really, just shut up. Thanks Jiggly.”
She recalled her Fairy-type and then injected something into the Eevee and it seemed to… stabilize for lack of a better word. The rapid mutations began to slow, and it started to look more and more like an actual Pokemon than a creature from a fever dream.
“What was…?”
“D-Cells, pure D-Cells. Ditty, she used to be unable to stabilize herself, and I’ve kept some on me ever since,” the agent explained. “They should be bonding with this poor Eevee now, and while she’s not out of the woods now, she’s not going to just melt down anymore.”
Ashley still looked a bit green, even as Lance landed nearby.
“Hello again, Ashley. Sorry if we had to meet again like this, I guess we’re just both drawn to crisis against better sense,” Lance said. “Still, without you… Well, Team Rocket’s going to have serious trouble recovering after this. Executive Archer, at last. Agent Green and I have been after this bastard for months.”
“I told you I hate that codename! Why’d you have to name me after a color? Like what, do you name all your agents like that?” Green deadpanned. “Gold, Platinum, Red, Silver, Blue… We’re not a Sentai y’know!”
In spite of herself, Ashley couldn’t help but laugh.
—--
Sun set over the grasslands, the lights of Saffron City glowing in the distance.
“...Thanks,” Keiko said. “You two are just… well, you’re something else. Crazy, stupid, I’m not sure what.”
“Heheh, yeah, well I guess I’ve got a severe lack of self preservation,” Ashley said as Hope snuggled in her arms and Erika gave a ‘you think?’ sort of look which Hope quickly mimicked. “Still, this is about par for the course for me by this point.”
“What do you mean?”
Erika giggled behind her fan. “She means that on the first day of her journey, she threw herself in front of a Spearow flock to protect Hope, who still hated her.”
“And now we’re best buddies!” Ashley said, rubbing Hope’s head which made her ears perk up and made the mouse give out a happy little ‘cha!’ sound.
“Oh my god… that was you…” Keiko whispered. “Just before I started my journey, I was given a Spearow. My Spearow, Musashi, and all I knew was some trainers had captured a whole flock of them and…”
Her eyes were a bit wet as she wheeled herself over to Ashley and hugged her.
"You caught it for me, and… well, I kinda have to repay you. Musashi, he was my starter thanks to you.”
“Yeah?” Ashley said. “I just… I was just helping to deal with a mess, those Spearow have been a problem for years.”
“And now disabled people like me have their first Pokemon, in Spearows, in Minior and in Beedrill. I mean, you did all that work for no reward,” Keiko said. “That’s just not right, in my eyes. I’ll trade… no gift you one of my new catches later, make it official.”
“You don’t have to-”
Then, Yasuke walked up, and bowed to her in respect and Keiko smiled. “...oh, it’s like that, huh?”
“Eh?”
“Yasuke, he saw how you fought, and fought well against superior opponents. He, well needless to say you’ve won his respect. He wants to be your Pokemon now, I think,” Keiko said.
“SIR!” Yasuke nodded in confirmation.
“He’s at your command,” Keiko said. “So what are you going to do first?”
“I think,” Ashley said with that excited look in her eyes. “It should be master against student. What do you say, huh Yasuke?”
“Sirfetch!” the duck quacked, his leek blades sharp as ever.
“Okay then, Nobunaga, let’s see if your student has what it takes to leave the nest on his own!” Keiko said, and tossed a Pokeball…
—--
“Sir, Executive Archer, he’s been…”
“I know,” Giovanni said. “Continue with Project Orion, on schedule. Archer, I didn’t tell him everything, he never even saw me face to face. Still… that’s three times now we’ve run into that little Ketchum brat. She’s beginning to become quite the pain, she always seems to show up wherever we are. Looks like Champion Lance, he’s got a new student…”
The man chuckled, stroking his Persian.
“How interesting indeed… Jessie, James, they’re stalking her and Erika right? Contact them, tell them their top priority is to capture that brat, and her Pikachu and bring them to me!”
Notes:
Apologies if this chapter's a bit on the clunky side, but honestly we like most of the final result. If you have any suggestions on how to improve, do mention them! Admittedly neither of us have read Adventures in years, so our take on Green may be a little off.
Giovanni is now *interested* in Ashley, let that sink in. You're free to shudder in horror now. And now the Trio's chase after Ashley and Pikachu's really begun.
Next time, a Psychic Showdown!
Ashley's Pokemon:
Hope (Pikachu) Female
Clint (Spearow) Male (At Oak's ranch)
Amethyst (Vivillon) Female
Gale (Pidgeotto) Female
Mustard (Beedrill) Male (At Oak's Ranch)
Moltenpaw (Houndour) Male
Tadashi (Charmander) Male
Yasuke (Shiny Sirfetch'd) Male
Unknown Alpha Pokemon EggErika's Pokemon:
Meadow (Leafeon) Female
Rafflesia (Gloom) Female
Ichigo (Shiny Lokix) Male
Venom (Beedrill) Male
Chapter 16: The Mind-Bending Bet For The Third Badge
Notes:
Okay, this one was Ace's baby so like most of this is all hers, so please show my sis some love okay? Like she wanted to introduce Sabrina during Pride Month.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ashley, that night, awoke to the sound of sobbing and she wasn’t sure how she’d known something was wrong but something had instinctively told her to wake up now.
Her feet hitting the floorboards, they creaked underneath her weight and slowly but surely she found her way to Tadashi and pulled the little lizard into her arms.
“Hey, shhhh, it's okay,” Ashley said, and her palms glowed with a mystical blue light as she touched her Charmander and felt a rush of emotions. Confusion. Hurt. Grief . The feeling of just not being enough.
Ashley for a moment saw through Tadashi’s eyes and saw him watching Yasuke train with Gale earlier, the duck working on the speed of his sword swings against the faster bird.
“You… you felt left out didn’t you?”
No, that wasn’t it. That wasn’t what Tadashi was feeling, she realized. Her eyes widened slightly as she felt his emotions yet again. Desire. Hurt. Envy.
“...oh, that’s what it is,” she mused. “You’re afraid that just because I have a fully evolved Pokemon, one stronger than you, I’ll leave you behind just like he did.”
Tadashi let out a weak little ‘Char’ at her words, the orange lizard’s tail flame being the only light in her bedroom. Ashley reached out to stroke the little lizard’s head scales comfortingly, to reassure him that she was still here, that she’d never leave him behind.
“I know how it feels,” Ashley admitted. “You saw into my heart, what… I’ve been left behind too, by someone I used to think of as my best friend. It’s okay to feel hurt, it’s okay to feel betrayed, you’re not alone in feeling like that.”
She sighed, as her little Charmander looked up at her with widened eyes to see Understanding in her own. Tadashi looked up at her, and saw someone who knew just exactly what he’d been through, and she felt Confusion. Shock. ripple through her mind though their bond.
“You don’t have to love Damien, what he did… what Gary did… it’s unforgivable. Spending your whole life chasing after someone who’ll never acknowledge you, it’s pointless,” Ashley said, letting herself acknowledge her own hypocrisy. She still wanted Gary to know she was a strong trainer, stronger than him despite not having a famous grandfather who knew everything about Pokemon.
“Char?”
“Some people… no matter what you do, they will never… you’ll never be enough in their eyes,” Ashley said. “Gary… he makes me so mad because the world revolves around him and only him in his eyes, and everytime he gives me advice, it’s backhanded because he thinks I can’t do anything on my own. He has to make himself look better in the process, helping out a ‘weak’ trainer.”
She continued stroking Tadashi, feeling the tear stains on her pajamas. She wasn’t sure if they were her own or from Tadashi. The little lizard was holding her close, desperate for her touch and his claws gripped her shirt as if she’d slip away any moment and leave her behind.
“Damien was an idiot,” Ashley said. “He didn’t see the use in training you, because he’s an idiot. He’s an idiot because he didn’t see potential in his Pokemon, they were just trophies. Another creature to catch. Honestly…”
She chuckled.
“If he even made it to the league, he’d get absolutely destroyed because of how undertrained his Pokemon were,” Ashley said. “I learned that lesson the hard way, Misty wiped the floor with me and she’s only the second gym leader because I got so full of myself thinking I could sweep her gym just because I had an electric type.”
She’d seen, inside Tadashi’s head, another memory. Confusion. Self-worthlessness. He’d battled a Squirtle, and lost pretty badly. No, not just any Squirtle, Gary’s.
“Typing isn’t everything,” she said. “It’s an advantage sure, but it doesn’t decide the match. Look at Hope, she was constantly on the backfoot against Cliff’s Tyrannitar, a rock type and she still managed to do damage. You’ll probably face Gary’s starter again, but you know what? You’ll win next time.”
Ashley grinned, and her Charmander, she felt Tadashi’s self confidence grow a little. She felt it. Love. But a bit of Worry as well.
“We’ll win. I promise you.”
Tadashi, she knew, wished he could believe her.
“It’s okay to feel bad sometimes, and it’s okay to be mad, yeah get angry. You’re allowed to hate Damien, after he threw you aside like trash. I want you to remember that pain, that anger, hold it tight. Let it fuel you, so you can continue to grow stronger,” Ashley said. “We’ll grow stronger together, become more than what we’ve been told to be. It’s okay, hate Damien, never forgive and never forget him. But remind yourself, he shouldn’t rule your life. Idiots are idiots, they don’t know better. We’ll work smarter, not harder.”
She felt a surge of emotions race through her mind. Love. Trust. Hope.
As she fell back to sleep, Tadashi in her arms, Ashley held him closer as those warm emotions pulled her back into a peaceful slumber.
—--
On the road again, the duo made their way to Saffron City, they noticed something rather odd. Curiously, the Pokemon Center wasn’t in the city but rather outside it. Ashley blinked in confusion before saying: “Okay, I know I’m stating the obvious here but… why is it outside the city?”
Erika looked equally surprised. “I’m not sure, but… while we’re here, let’s be careful, thing is…”
“Huh?”
“Well, the thing is, Saffron routinely ranks pretty high on gym inspections.”
“That’s great though right?” Ashley said. “So I don’t see the problem.”
“That’s just it, it’s rated consistently great. Even well-run gyms like Surge or Brock’s always receive some markdowns for something. But Sabrina’s… It’s always rated 100% every time. Doesn’t that strike you as odd?”
“Now that you mention it…”
As the duo drew closer Hope covered her ears and let out an unhappy cry. Ashley didn’t have to ask why, as loud music could be heard coming from the Pokemon Center.
“Ah, I suppose that would explain it,” Erika drawled as they stepped inside. “Yes, I can see why the neighbors would complain. I feel very relaxed.”
Loud heavy metal music was blaring, heavy guitars and even louder drums, coming from an actual stage in the middle of the Center. On it, a member of the Joy clan, her normally pink hair tinged with purple highlights. Instead of her usual uniform, she wore a skull themed T-shirt and torn leather pants along with heavy combat boots. Her face was covered in piercings, and she was playing a squealing solo on a Zubat themed guitar which looked to be on fire from how fast it was being played.
Ashley and Erika facefaulted, watching her Pokemon join in. To Joy's left, was a Gothitelle with a skull jacket pounding away on the drums. To her right, a Lopunny playing heavy bass guitar, dressed in a leather jacket which was drenched in hopefully fake blood. On backup vocals, a Gardevoir in a gothic lacy spider web dress. Two Loudred were increasing the sound and a window cracked.
“Pikapi!” Hope shouted in concern as she saw Ashley’s soul leave her body.
“TWO! MINUTES TO MIDNIGHT!” the Joy shouted into the mic. “The hands that threaten doom! It's all night… Midnight, all night!”
The Joy played another guitar solo as her Gothitelle played out a heavy drum solo to close out the song.
“THANKS WE HAVE BEEN DEATH SKULL, GOOD NIGHT DETROIT!” the Joy shouted before noticing she had visitors and saying: “OH CRAP PATIENTS!”
Looking sheepish, the Joy bowed in apology.
“Sorry we were just practicing for a gig tonight. My name’s Carrie, Carrie Joy,” she says in a sweet voice, making it hard to believe she’d been screaming her lungs out a few seconds before. “Right this way, please!”
“Please tell me you don't have a pokemergancy and are just here for a check up for your Pokemon” Carrie said nervously, looking like she wanted them out of there as soon as possible. She seemed terrified, but of what?
“YES, WE’RE ALRIGHT, JUST HERE FOR A CHECKUP!” Erika shouted, half deaf from the noise and her ears still ringing.
“Well I thought it sounded good!” Ashley shouted before getting shocked by Hope, who clearly disagreed.
“Pika…” Hope said, not even looking at Ashley, and eying the guitar like she might smash it with her Iron Tail.
Carrie still looked sheepish.
“Apologies, again. Like I said, I have a gig tonight with Roxie all the way from Virbank City in Unova and Piers from Spikemuth. It’s a whole thing, a three night festival. We’ve been practicing our butts off, hoping we’ll get signed by a producer and get a record deal. It’s alright, not many trainers come to Saffron, what with the Silph Corporation buying up much of the city for its business ventures,” she sounds bitter at this. “The fighting dojo is constantly trying to pick a fight with anyone who enters thinking it will make them an official gym and then there is Sabrina herself she scares away most trainers and well she has never actually lost an official battle. If I were you, I’d turn back now. You won’t find any gym badges here.”
Ashley grimaced. “I thought they’d be shut down and given heavy fines after working with Team Rocket.”
“Sadly, they couldn’t find any proof of the connection, meaning they got off scott free,” Carrie sighed. “Which, doesn’t surprise me. Silph is very good at covering their tracks, like everyone knows they’re corrupt but knowing isn’t the same as proving it. Anyways, I take it you’re going to face Sabrina anyways, in spite of my warnings?”
Ashley grinned. “THAT'S RIGHT I’m GONNA BE THE WORLD'S GREATEST POKEMON MASTER SO I'LL BE THE FIRST TO DEFEAT SABRINA BEFORE GARY EVEN GETS A CHANCE TO” she laughed, still shouting due to her ringing ears.
Erika sighed, and on cue, she whacked Ashley on the head with her Paper Fan of Doom. “Humility dear sister, humility.”
Ashley rubbing her head, laughed, and said: “Sorry, I’ve just gotten fired up!”
Setting their Pokeballs down, both trainers handed them over to Doctor Joy.
Carrie smiled before barking out: “ALICE, BARBARA GET OVER HERE!”
The Gothitelle and her Lopunny walked over to the counter and followed her into the back.
“ANASTASIA YOU MIND THE COUNTER WHILE I'M BUSY!”
“Garde…” the fairy type nodded. While she waited on her Pokemon to be healed after the intense battling they’d gone through lately, Ashley pulled the giant egg out of her backpack.
“Still a mystery huh? Can’t wait to meet you, little girl,” Ashley said, rubbing the egg with a soft cloth, polishing it.
“How do you know it’s a girl?”
“Just a feeling,” Ashley replied. As she rubbed the egg, she felt an odd sense of content coming from the egg, a warm happiness. “That’s all.”
“A feeling, huh?”
Anastasia floated by with a tray of snacks and set them down, the Gardevoir looking at Ashley for a brief second, letting out a soft cooing sound before heading back over to the counter.
Ashley blinked. “Wonder what that was about?
“Gardevoir are known to be rather motherly after all, she likely was praising you for taking care of that egg,” Erika said. “Maybe she knows something you don’t.”
After about an hour Carrie returns with their Pokemon. Moltenpaw was sitting on the floor loyally, licking a cartoonishly large lollipop. Carrie smiled, and said: “This little guy popped out of his ball terrified out of his mind, but I calmed him down with a little treat I always save for really good boys like him.”
Moltenpaw barked happily before going back to his lollipop.
“Look I know you probably won't listen at this point, but I’d avoid battling Sabrina if you knew what was good for you. She’s ruthless in battle and her psychic powers… they’re terrifying. Ever since she lost her parents…” Carrie closed her eyes. “She never got a chance to grow up, properly I mean. Apparently, Team Rocket tried to recruit her once when she was just a girl and well those members are still in a mental hospital as we speak. I don’t think they’ll ever recover if I’m being honest.”
Moltenpaw’s eyes bugged out upon hearing this and he runs up to his trainer, pulling at Ashley’s skirt with his paws. He was barking, whimpering, clearly thinking this was a bad idea.
Ashley gets down on her knee, to the Houndour’s level.
“Don't worry boy we will be fine, I promise we can handle her,” Ashley said rubbing his head as the fire hound let out a whimper not entirely believing her.
Hope patted molten paw on the back, and said: “Pika!” as she made a fist and pumped it.
“Hound…” he whined but resigned to his fate, knowing he can’t talk them out of it, he gave a hesitant nod.
“ALRIGHT TO MY NEXT BADGE!” Ashley declared, pointing in the direction of the gym.
Erika meanwhile, wondered if Carrie was right and if they were in over their heads.
—--
Ashley, as soon as she stepped out of the Pokemon Center and into the city proper, it hit her. She felt an overwhelming wave of sorrow rush over her, falling to her knees with a faint blue glow covering her body.
“Ashley! What’s wrong?” Erika rushed over to her adoptive sister, trying to help her up.
“Don't you feel that…?” Ashley said
“Feel what?” Erika tilted her head in confusion.
“It’s this strange sense of sorrow, it's kinda like how lately I've been sensing emotions from my team… But it’s like stronger. I mean A LOT stronger and feels a bit different like the emotions are a different flavor if that makes any sort of sense?”
“HOUUUUUUUUND!” Moltenpaw barked in alarm, picturing a large demon woman reaching down and stealing his trainer’s soul. He yanked on his ears, whining and whimpering as he tried to make himself as small as possible and tried digging a hole into the concrete.
“You can sense emotions?” Erika asked. “I… hmm, I wonder… a friend told me about this once, a girl from the Galar region. She said she feels something similar with her Lucario. It’s possible, but…”
“But what?”
“This is likely a result of your growing aura abilities. I wish I knew more about them so I could help you with this, but I know very little on the subject,” Erika admittied, sheepishly. “That being said, there’s a kingdom in Sinnoh. They train Aura users like you, famously producing aura-adept knights. Or, well, they used to. I’ve heard, rather sadly, the kingdom may not even exist anymore.”
“First I’ve heard of it…” Ashley said. “I was never that good in history classes. Anyways, I’m… Yeah, the wave’s starting to pass, but… what’s going on in this city? Why does someone feel so sad?”
“Sabrina…” Erika mused aloud. “That’s got to be her, and… yeah, between what Carrie said and what you just felt, we might want to turn back now. This sounds like a problem for Agatha and Will of the Elite 4.”
Moltenpaw stares in worry, picturing the scary lady eating Ashley’s soul. He set his sucker on the ground then puffed up his chest and then reached down grabbing his sucker, letting out a laugh and then took a big bite out of the sucker.
“I’m fine now boy,” Ashley said, as she petted Moltenpaw feeling his fear slowly ease up at the comforting motions.
Ashley got up and slapped both sides of her face. “ALRIGHT I'M NOT GONNA LET SOME WEIRD SADNESS STOP ME! HERE I COME, SABRINA!”
—--
The gym’s exterior was odd to say the least, it looked like a giant dollhouse, and standing outside it was a set of mannequins. One was dressed up like a maid and the other a cheerleader.
Ashley blinked, swearing a set of eyes was watching her. “...is it just me, or are they looking right at us?”
“They’re only mannequins, dummies, you dummy,” Erika teased.
“Okay, I admit it’s kinda creepy but nothing I can’t handle, like if this is Sabrina trying to scare us she has to do way better! Like c’mon, step up your game girl!” Ashley laughed.
“I think it's kinda cute…” Erika said, a part of her wishing that was her in the maid costume, servicing Sabrina.
“Erika, you’re blushing.”
“Am I?” Erika asked. “Apologies.”
That’s when both of them felt intense pairs of eyes on them, and nervously they both turned to see what had to be the entire city staring at them.
“Blink just blink damn you!” Ashley said, waving a hand in front of an older man’s face. “Helllllllllllo, anybody home?”
“I think Sabrina heard you, I think she stepped up her game,” Erika said, somewhat nervously.
Suddenly the mannequins moved all on their own, and said in unison: “Hello Ashley, and Erika. The Mistress has been expecting you, she sensed your presence the moment you stepped into her city. Welcome, please come in for a battle upon the Mistress’ request.”
And then the doors opened, all on their own.
At this, Ashley and Erika screamed at the top of their lungs and hugged each other tightly. Hope fired off Thunder Shock after Thunder Shock at the mannequins, to no avail.
Moltenpaw screamed even louder, if possible. One could swear his heart was trying to burst out from inside his mouth. He suddenly pictured the mannequins dragging his trainer off before screaming again and falling backwards in a dead faint.
“This way please,” the mannequins said, gesturing inside and moving in a very stiff, unnatural manner.
Ashley gulped before setting her shoulders. “I’m not going to back down now, I came here to get a badge and I’m leaving here with a badge.”
Ashley, dragging the rapidly protesting Moltenpaw behind her, the Houndour clawed futilely at the ground before the doors slammed shut behind him.
—--
Once again, Ashley found herself hit with that same wave of sorrow, but she pressed on in spite of that.
Inside the gym were more mannequins all dressed in different outfits. One was dressed in a teal blue dress, with platinum blonde hair. Another had dark brown hair, in a pink and white dress and another in a skintight bodysuit with golden blonde hair pulled back into a ponytail.
Another mannequin, dressed in a black leather bodysuit wearing glasses with her hair cut cropped and short. Nearby, a group of six dressed in spandex bodysuits, wearing helmets themed after dinosaurs.
Other mannequins performed a ballet, one dressed in a black boy’s school uniform while the other wore a rose-colored dress.
Erika looked around, saying: “Honestly while the outfits are beautiful the mannequins make it feel more like a haunted house than a doll house. …huh, wonder if I could pull off any of these dresses…”
Ashley is a bit crest-fallen. “I could never wear those kinds of outfits, I don’t have the figure to pull off any of them…”
She sighed, once again reminded of her still boyish figure.
The two mannequins who had led them inside, gestured stiffly to another door which again opened on its own. On either side, were two more mannequins, one tall and blonde wielding a crystal sword while the other was a wild-maned cat girl looking at the blonde adoringly.
And so, nervously, both trainers entered the next room even as the mannequins watched their every step. Once inside, the mannequins all bowed and fell to the ground inert, like puppets cut from their strings.
Sitting on a throne on the far side of the room, could only be Sabrina, dressed in a red suit. On her knee, a tiny doll version of herself, dressed in gothic lolita and holding a Pokeball. Neither Sabrina or her doll seemed to have any sign of emotion on their faces.
Erika, in spite of herself, blushed and hid it with her fan.
The sorrow was practically choking her now, but Ashley endured it. “ALRIGHT SABRINA I'M HERE TO CHALLENGE YOU! My name is-”
Before she could finish, she heard a voice in her mind, Sabrina never opening her mouth. “It’s alright, I know who you are, even if you weren’t yelling it to the whole city. My city. I’m… intrigued, you’re not like the others who’ve come before me, you’re… different.”
“Hey, what do you mean by that!” Ashley snapped.
“I apologize if it sounded like I was referring to your status as transgender. That was not what I meant by you being different. You possess… abilities. You have a special power like me, a unique gift few can understand, and you have a sorrow you hide deep in your heart,” Sabrina ‘spoke’ as she floated down from her throne to the gym floor.
Ashley is stunned silent by this.
Erika gently hugged Ashley before speaking up “H-How do you know that about her, did you read her mind?”
Sabrina shook her head. “No, I would never delve deeper than the surface of a person's mind learning your names, but when I read her mind it seems our powers got tangled up. I can now feel her emotions and she can feel mine. It’s an odd feeling, feeling emotions again besides overwhelming sorrow.”
“Then now do you explain all of the people you possessed outside?” Ashley demanded.
For the first time, Sabrina looked shocked and that’s when Ashley realized. She didn’t know. She hadn’t realized what she’d done.
“My powers… they’re growing,” Sabrina said. “I’ve always been powerful, my parents… they trained me since I was a three year old.”
“But that… That’s irresponsible, something like that… it could split your mind in half!” Erika said, stunned and frankly horrified.
“I will gladly battle you Ashley but if you are willing I would also like to make a wager with you,” Sabrina said and her doll let out a mischievous giggle.
Moltenpaw stares at the creepy glowing lady and whines
“A w-wager?” Ashley asked in confusion before looking at Erika. “Is she even allowed to do that?”
“Technically yes as long as she does not force the matter but it's rarely done as it's not exactly proper,” Erika said.
“Your dear sister figure is correct Ashley, I will battle you even if you don't agree but I trust you will rise to my challenge.” Sabrina said, as the doll giggled.
Ashley hung her head, admitting defeat. “Yeah, alright you got me there. Fine, what is your wager?”
“If I win you shall play with me for 24 hours here in my doll house and if you win I will tell you a place where you may be able to learn more about your aura abilities. They even have a festival coming up in a month, to celebrate a great man, a hero.”
Hearing that the lady wants to play with his trainer, Moltenpaw pictures her doing all kinds of horrible things to her and lets out a loud scream and starts pulling on Ashley's skirt again barking wildly. His face got all scary and his tongue came out wiggly and then he let out an evil laugh before falling over faking the dead even holding up a rose.
The doll on the throne giggles “I like your Houndour, he’s funny, maybe he can play with us too.”
Moltenpaw looks towards the reader and shook his head in a rapid fire ‘no’.
Ashley gently reached down and patted Moltenpaw on the head.
“I know you're worried about me boy but I can handle this,” she said kindly, and then turned back towards Sabrina shouting: “ALRIGHT YOU’RE ON! I ACCEPT YOUR CHALLENGE!”
A mannequin walks up next to the gym dressed like a referee. “Alright then this will be a 4 on 4 battle between the challenger, Ashley Ketchum and the wonderful Mistress Sabrina! The challenger may substitute her Pokemon! There is no time limit! Let the battle begin!
—--
Sabrina levitates a Pokeball and tosses it “Go Anne.”
From the Pokeball appeared a Xatu, which gave out a little trill.
Ashley grabs a ball off her belt, almost instinctively and tosses it.
“Tadashi, to the battlefront!” she said, as the little lizard looked hesitant but bared his fangs anyways. Ashley could sense it through the bond. Fear, certainly, but a desire to prove himself outweighing that.
The referee shouted: “ROUND 1 FIGHT”
“TADASHI QUICK USE FLAMETHROWER LETS NOT EVEN GIVE HER A CHANCE TO ATTACK” Ashley shouted, as her Charmander let out a breath of flame towards the psychic-type.
“Anne, Teleport then use Psyshock,” Sabrina stated in a monotone voice. The Xatu then vanished with the Flamethrower missing her by a mile. Then, she appeared behind Tadashi, black and white orbs floating around him before slamming into him sending him sprawling.
“Char…” Tadashi growled out, having had flashbacks to his former trainer's abuse. Slowly, but surely he got up off the floor, refusing to let the one who saved him down.
Ashley bit her thumb nail, not caring how unladylike it must have seemed. “Already off to a bad start…”
“Ok let's try this. Use your Smokescreen, she can’t hit what she can’t see!” Ashley shouted.
Tadashi blew smoke from his nostrils, a thick cloud of heavy smoke filling the battlefield.
“Use Psychic and blast all the smoke away, you can detect where he is in all that! ” Sabrina stated calmly but to her shock, Ashley smirked.
“Knew you'd do something like that, Tadashi as soon as you can see her rush in with a Slash attack!” she said and as the smoke was blasted away, her Charmander rushed forward, his right claws glowing white. Striking the Xatu, his claws ripped into her hide, sending the bird backwards.
“NOW FINISH IT WITH A FLAMETHROWER!” Ashley shouted as Tadashi fired off a powerful Flamethrower
“Teleport now then go for another Psyshock,” Sabrina stated, barely showing any interest in the battle at hand. She looked almost bored actually.
“QUICKLY SPIN AROUND!” Ashley said. “Catch her in your flame!”
The Xatu vanished and Tadashi started to spin, sending flames everywhere. His opponent appeared off to the right side and was blasted by the flames but still fired off her Psyshock with both fighters floored.
“Both combatants are unable to battle. The first round is a draw but Mistress Sabrina is still great!” the referee stated.
“Gee, biased much?” Ashley snarked, sassily as she held up her fire-type, who stirred weakly. Her voice became softer, more encouraging. “You didn’t lose bud, you gave it your best shot. Sabrina’s just one tough cookie, that’s all.”
The doll on the throne booed, “BOOO BOO I call fowl, I wanted Anne to win! No fair!”
Sabrina recalled her fallen Pokemon, before enlarging another ball. This time a Luxury Ball, which she kissed.
“Barbie, take the field. Showtime!” she said, tossing the ball and out popped an Espeon who wore a tiara and had a really smug look on her face. The Sun Pokemon preened herself, staring at the challenger in disinterest as she licked her paw.
“All right next up… Haven’t used her in a bit, but she’s still just as able to battle. Gale, blow that cat away!’” Ashley said, tossing her next ball and the pidgeotto lets out a shriek of excitement flapping her wings. Gale looked back at Ashley, and she sensed nothing but loyalty through the bond. Just one look in Gale’s eyes and Ashley knew that the flying type would die for her if need be.
For a moment, she was somewhere else. Someone else, a kind voice escaping her lips. “It’s okay old friend, you got me this far…”
A battle, two opposing armies fought beneath ‘her’ in a gorge. The massive Pidgeot looked to someone else, someone she couldn’t quite see before Ashley was back in the Saffron Gym.
“Woah, talk about a headrush…” she mused even as Gale landed next to Barbie and extended a friendly wing.
“GETTO GETTO!” she chirped, holding her wing out to shake.
Barbie just turned her nose up at the bird viewing her as beneath her.
“PIDGE!” Gale’s beak hung open and she had tears in her eyes. Gale flew back to her end of the battlefield and flapped up a dust storm threateningly.
“Don't let her get to you girl. You’re a great bird if she dont want to be your friend, well that's on her. She doesn’t know what she’s missing,” Ashley said, soothingly stroking her flying-type’s head-feathers. The bird let out a happy trill.
“ROUND 2 FIGHT!” the referee declares
“Start things off with a Quick Attack!” As per her trainer’s instructions, Gale rushed forward at high speed.
“Use Fake Tears,” Sabrina instructed and Barbe started to cry. Gale stopped mid-attack and rubbed a soothing wing on the Espeon’s back letting out sympathetic chirps.
Ashley, Hope, Erika and Sabrina’s doll in unison all mass facepalmed.
“Now use Psybeam,” Sabrina instructed. Poor Gale was hit point blank with a rainbow beam smashing into the ceiling, and then dropping to the ground like a sack of rocks.
The referee stared closely and got ready to call it but Gale rose up, now fighting mad.
“GEOTTO GEOTTO!” she ranted pointing a wing at the rather stuck-up Sun Pokemon.
“Yeah you tell that spoiled princess! Gale you're not gonna lose to her! NOW USE QUICK ATTACK AGAIN!”
Gale bursts off and this time slammed into the Espeon, sending her flying. Her trainer then called out: “Use Psychic and throw that bird out of the ring.”
Barbie while in the air has her eyes flash and Gale was tossed outside of the ring slamming into a wall. She fell face first on the floor but struggles to her feet and walks forward weakly.
“TOASTY!” the announcer shouted.
“Pidg… Pid…” Gale trilled.
“I’m sorry girl but a ring out is a loss,” Ashley said, gently hugging the flying type. “Take a rest, you’ve earned it.”
“YAY YAY!” the doll cheers from the throne. “Go Barbie you showed that silly old bird!”
“Alright you're up Moltenpaw,” she said to the poor dog who was nervous but nodded anyway. He walked into the ring, trying to give his best growl as he glared at the pink cat.
“ROUND 3 FIGHT!”
“Open things up with an Ember!” Ashley said, and Moltenpaw barked, letting loose a barrage of flaming pellets.
“Protect.” Sabrina said, in monotone.
A powerful barrier shot up blocking the attack,
Moltenpaw whines, lowering his head ashamed at his failure. “Dour dour…”
“”It’s alright boy, just rush forward and use Bite!”
Moltenpaw ran, his teeth sharpening and glinting like steel. Lunging, he bit down on Barbie, just as the barrier went down.
The spoiled, stuck-up Espeon yowled in pain.
“NOW WHILE YOU GOT A GOOD GRIP ON HER… EMBER, AGAIN!” the point blank Ember causes an explosion to go off enveloping both Pokemon.
Moltenpaw stumbled out of the smoke charred black and let out a barking laugh as he shook off the soot. Meanwhile Barbie was passed out in a small crater.
“Mistress Sabrina's Pokemon is unable to battle, and the challenger wins!” the announcer said, sounding rather annoyed by that.
“BOO BOO SHE CHEATED SHE CHEATED!” the doll rants hopping up and down on the throne
“HEY I DIDN'T CHEAT! NOW YOU SHUT UP!” Ashley shouted back at the doll.
“DID TO!” the doll stuck her tongue out
Erika facepalmed. “Ashley your arguing with a talking doll, so just ignore her...”
“I think it's time I end this farce, this is just sad. I’ll be sending out my strongest Pokemon, and then we can all have playtime together! He’s the amazing, fantastical, super-fabulo… well you get the idea. Go Randi!” Sabrina said, and she tossed another Pokeball and out popped a Kadabra with a magicians hat and cape on.
“KADABRA!” he says before giving a polite bow, the fox-like Pokemon swishing his cape.
Moltenpaw looked up at the frightening Pokemon that had just been sent out. He whimpered and looked just about ready to go back to his ball.
“ROUND 4 FIGHT!” the referee declared.
The Kadabra stared at Moltenpaw and he couldn’t take it, far too frightened and scared out of his mind. He let out a bug-eyed scream and ran behind Ashley’s legs, cowering.
“The challenger's Pokemon has left the ring forfeiting the match meaning the round goes to Mistress Sabrina!” the referee said, waving a flag in Sabrina’s direction as the Doll clapped.
Moltenpaw clutched Ashley's leg still shaking and whimpering and she gently kneeled down stroking his head. “It's ok it's ok… I know, he’s pretty scary isn’t he? It’s alright, I’m not mad.”
Randi for his part, looked actually sad he’d scared off the poor dog.
The Doll pouted and said: “Daww, poor puppy the offer to play still stands though!”
“You get a good rest, I know, scary lady and scary Pokemon. Psychic types are weird, just rest up,” Ashley soothed, recalling the dark-type. “Hope, I know it looks bad right now but we’ve come too far to quit. I said we’d be leaving with a badge and I won’t break that promise!”
Hope nodded, leaping off Ashley’s shoulder as she turned her hat backwards and threw out her arm.
“Alright,” Ashley declared. “Let’s have a Ketchum Time!”
“ROUND 5 FIGHT!” the reference announced.
—--
The tension was so thick, you could cut it with a knife. Neither opponent seemed eager to make the first move. But then, like a thunderbolt breaking through the sky, the storm broke.
“HOPE USE AGILITY AND QUICK ATTACK DO NOT STAND STILL FOR EVEN A MOMENT!” Ashley shouted.
Hope ran, faster than the eye could see as she made dozens of afterimages behind her in her wake.
Sabrina and Randi just stood there, staring calmly.
After a moment, Sabrina locked eyes with Hope and calmly, she said: “Psybeam.”
The rainbow beam knocked Hope into the air, the little mouse frailing helplessly.
Ashley felt a familiar surge of power as her aura kicked in, time seeming to slow down. “You’ve got your powers, I’ve got mine.”
She felt Hope’s determination to win rush through her bond, and sent a command through the tether between the two of them.
Hope rocketed forwards, the little mouse like a speeding bullet as she left behind copies of herself.
“Psybeam again,” Sabrina said in her usual monotone, eyes glowing with psychic power.
This time however, Ashley could see the attack coming.
“Hope, Iron Tail and knock that Psybeam away,” she said, Hope’s tail glowing silver and slammed it into the beam smashing up against it.
“Piiiiiiikaaaaaaaa!” Hope cried, as the Kababra stumbled.
“NOW SPARK AND QUICK ATTACK COMBO!” Ashley said, watching Hope glow golden with electric sparks. Darting forwards, she rammed Randi, the fox flinching.
“CLIMB ON TO HIS BACK AND GRAB ONTO HIS MUSTACHE!” Hope, knowing her trainer’s odd strategies by now, didn’t even hesitate. “NOW THUNDER SHOCK! Full power!”
“Pika!” Hope cried, coating Randi in golden lightning ripping up the gym floor.
“Dabra…” Randi groaned out, fur smoking slightly.
“Psychic,” Sabrina said, with her Kadabra reaching out and grabbing ahold of Hope before throwing her into the ground.
Ashley stumbled back, as if she’d been hit as well. “What was…”
Erika’s eyes widened in alarm.
Hope staggered to her feet, cheeks sparking and building up her electricity and she grinned cockily.
“Hope is that… alright! Now let’s show her some real power. Hope… THUNDERBOLT!”
“PIKACHUUUUUU!” Hope cried, letting the jagged bolt fly.
“Teleport.” Sabrina, unfazed, calmly said with the Thunderbolt whiffing.
“IRON TAIL, QUICK TO YOUR LEFT!” Ashley said, with Hope quickly flipping to the left slamming into Randi’s side. “NOW THUNDERBOLT AGAIN!”
“PIKACHUUUUUUU!” Hope cried, letting the Kadabra have it point blank, his hat and cape burning away.
“DAAAAABRAAAAAA!” Randi cried out in pain.
“Psyshock,” Sabrina instructed, never losing her cool and her voice never rising above a monotone.
The black and white orbs appeared around Hope and Ashley in alarm, shouted: “Evade, quickly!”
But the attack was just too fast, the orbs knocking Hope backwards.
“Pika… Pika…” Hope panted, getting to her feet.
Ashley knew it, they’d lost this battle and the wager but even so… She refused to give in, if they were going to lose, they were going down fighting. “Alright… Hope, let’s show her what we’re made of. Give it everything you have left, make it a spectacular one! Hope… Thunderbolt!”
“PIKACHUUUUUUUUUUUUU” Hope shouted putting everything she had left into this one.
“Psybeam,” Sabrina said, and Randi fired his attack with it colliding in midair with Hope’s fury.
Ashley once again feels herself sliding back but it was a lot stronger this time. “What is this? It's as if I’m feeling everything Hope does… is that it? Is Sabrina’s psychic powers making our minds meld, making us one?”
“Chhhhhhhhhuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!”/“Dadabra!”
Both Pokemon gave it their all, and for a brief moment Ashley wondered if she was seeing things. Hope’s cheeks turned blue, and her fur became darker, and spikier but in an instant the sight was gone and Hope was falling to the floor and Ashley felt herself stumbling with her.
“The winner is Mistress Sabrina, as if there was ever any doubt.”
“YAY! I KNEW IT WE WON WE WON!” the Doll now dancing on the throne.
Erika rushed over to Ashley, looking panicked for her little sister. “Are you okay?”
“Yeah, I’m… well I’ve been better but how ‘bout you little buddy?”
Hope let out a weak ‘Pika…’ in her arms.
Sabrina walked forward, saying: “I admit, I enjoyed that battle. It’s been awhile since I’ve had any sort of challenge. But, a loss is a loss and now you have to hold up your end of the bargain.”
The Doll cheered as she floated forwards, chanting out: “Playtime playtime playtime!”
Erika looks between her sister and her secret crush, slightly worriedly with her mind going to places she was ashamed of. “What kind of playtime do you have in mind?”
“Tea parties, video games and more importantly dolls and dressing up!” Sabrina said, actually speaking aloud and briefly the feeling of sorrow that’d been enveloping Ashley since she stepped foot in the city vanished. “I have so many cute outfits for her to wear!”
Recomposing herself, Sabrina raised an eyebrow and asked: “Why, were you thinking of some other kind of play? She’s only 14, I’m not that kind of girl.”
“N-N-No just asking out of curiosity is all!” Erika stammered out, quickly backpedaling. “Anyways, as her sister, I feel I should be involved as well.”
Ashley shook her head. “No, this is my loss as I made that bet. I have to take responsibility for it. Besides, I need you to drop off my Pokemon at the center, let them rest.”
“Now you choose the time to be responsible?” Erika shouted, afraid for her dear sister as Hope let out a fearful squeak.
“Hope, please I know you're worried about me but you're injured…” As she says this hope dives into Erika’s bag and comes out holding a potion and a bottle of ketchup. Drinking both dry, she flexed her arms.
“YAY MOUSEY WANTS TO PLAY TOO!” the Doll hugged Hope tightly, with the mouse looking like she was regretting this decision.
Erika sighed, and nodded.
“I’ll see you soon… Please, be careful.”
Notes:
Is Ashley in over her head? Maybe she is... Next time, it's playtime in Saffron City!
Ashley's Pokemon:
Hope (Pikachu) Female
Clint (Spearow) Male (At Oak's ranch)
Amethyst (Vivillon) Female
Gale (Pidgeotto) Female
Mustard (Beedrill) Male (At Oak's Ranch)
Moltenpaw (Houndour) Male
Tadashi (Charmander) Male
Yasuke (Shiny Sirfetch'd) Male
Unknown Alpha Pokemon EggErika's Pokemon:
Meadow (Leafeon) Female
Rafflesia (Gloom) Female
Ichigo (Shiny Lokix) Male
Venom (Beedrill) Male
Chapter 17: Playtime in Saffron City
Chapter by TheBrcklayer
Notes:
This chapter is another one of Ace's babies, so like show her some appreciation okay? She put a lot of effort into it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“A mission from the boss,” Jessie said excitedly, the TRio’s hot air balloon drifting over the fields of Kanto. “James, do you have any idea what this means?”
“More dangerous work?” James said, as she fed more fire to the burner. “Because we keep getting blasted off by a Pikachu, Jess. I’m not sure we’re really qualified for more dangerous work. It’s got to be a prank, the boss doesn’t just hand out missions to two lowly grunts like us.”
“No no, I checked, that’s the boss’s handwriting right there,” Jessie said, shoving the paper in front of James’ face, the message having been delivered by Abra. “Like this is a personal question from Giovanni himself! You can’t just fake that!”
“You sure it’s not telling us that we’re fired? That he isn’t just handing us our termination papers?” Nyasu snarked. “Because I don’t know if either of youse remember, but we haven’t been doing very good jobs as of late.”
“No no, Nyasu, it’s all right here,” Jessie said, showing him the letter next. As the Meowth read over it, the red-haired woman danced around in glee. “The boss, he’s finally taken notice of our talents! Actual recognition from the top! HA! Take that Cassidy, in your face!”
“Yeah yeah, I’m sure she’s envious of you now, especially when she usually gets all the hard jobs anyways,” Nyasu snarked. “But it’s all in there, it’s legit and Jess is right, the boss does have a request for us. If we keep getting jobs like this, then I’ll finally be top cat and replace that smug little Persian he always keeps around! Sorry toots, but your time is up!”
“He just wants us to follow around that Twerpette and her Pikachu, how has that gone well for us lately?” James pointed out. “Every time we even get near that girl, disaster!”
“Well, 3rd time’s the charm right?”
“Or 14th,” Nyasu drawled. “But, a mission’s a mission so full steam ahead I guess. That little Twerpette’s gone ahead to Saffron, dat’s right?”
“Saffron?” James asked nervously. “Did you say Saffron?”
“Why, you got an ex there?” Nyasu snarked.
“No, it’s just… you’ve heard the rumors right? That gym leader…” James shivered. “They say she’s a witch, that she’s not human. It’s just… maybe we should wait?”
“No James, this is our chance to shove it into Domino and Cassidy’s smug faces! Full speed ahead, James! We’re going to capture that little electric rat and all of the other pokemon that Twerpette has if it’s the last thing we do!”
—--
Ashley, and Hope stood before Sabrina, neither really sure what to even say. Deciding to just get on with it, and sucking in a breath, Ashley tried to look the creepy older girl in the eye. Still rather understandably nervous, Ashley finally spoke up, asking: “Alright Sabrina, so uh… what do you want to do first?”
Sabrina smiled, and honestly it was a little weird for Ashley at first having seen the girl keep a mostly neutral expression on her face since she’d gotten here. “I think a good old fashioned tea party is the best way to start off. Follow me, please.”
Ashley turned to look at Hope, mouthing ‘a tea party?’ with Hope shrugging, as Sabrina floated off still carrying her creepy doll.
Ashley followed along, somewhat reluctantly with Hope perched on her shoulder, and as they walked they passed by more mannequins dressed in a variety of costumes, one set is a group dressed in multi-coloured sailor suits.
She then passed by one she actually recognized, namely a female knight with long scarlet hair. “...hey, wait, I watched this show as a kid. …She was always so beautiful, so powerful, I… you know in hindsight I wanted to be her, I always felt so jealous of her and oh maybe I should have taken it as a sign...”
Before Ashley could muse any further on that, Sabrina’s voice passed through her head, asking: “You coming dear?”
“GAH! Sorry Sabrina! Coming,” Ashley hurriedly apologized, and rushed to catch up with the gym leader who stopped before a door.
“Please come in,” Sabrina floated inside and just as Ashley was about to follow in after her, Sabrina let out a shout.
“OH CRAP!” and her voice was so loud, it left Ashley’s ears ringing even as the door was slammed shut in her face.
“Ow!” Ashley said, rubbing her nose. “Hey, what’s the big idea, huh?”
“Pika!” Hope shook a fist at the door, her cheeks still sparking even as tired as she was from the battle.
From inside, they could hear Sabrina panicking, asking: “Dolly why didn't you take these things down? It would be super awkward if she saw these…”
She could hear the sound of posters rapidly being ripped off the walls, with the doll letting out a giggle saying: “Hehehehehe, but I was with you all day so when could I have done all of that?”
After a few more minutes of frantic noises, Sabrina eventually returned. She quickly hid a look of embarrassment and returned to her usual neutral expression. “Apologies if you heard any of that, I had to… take care of something.”
Ashley hesitantly entered the room, Sabrina discreetly kicking a box to the side. “Uh, is everything ok?”
“Oh yes, I just had to… put some things away,” Sabrina said after a moment of pause, and then motioned Ashley towards a small table. Pulling up a chair, she said: “Please, come and sit.”
Ashley sat down as hope Hopped into an empty chair. The Doll floated down and sat in another chair, a plush Furfrou by her side with Sabrina turning to kindly smile and ask: “Now what kind of tea does everyone want?”
Ashley stared at the creepy doll, swearing it was looking into her soul, really not wanting to play with it. She swore it smiled at her, with a strange sort of look in her eyes despite that being completely impossible. Her nerves finally getting the better of her, she shouted: “HEY HOLD ON! I agreed to play with you, Sabrina not the doll!”
Sabrina stepped back in shock, stammering out: “Well uh, that uh…” her usual emotionless expression completely shattered.
The doll floated upwards and Ashley would swear to her dying day that briefly another smile was on the doll’s face but when looking again, nope the doll’s face remained unchanged.
“Go on,” the doll said as she gently pushed Sabrina forward, giggling cheerfully which made it even creepier if Ashley was to be honest. “You heard her, now you have to play today.”
Sabrina hesitantly sat down at the table, and Ashley wondered just who was in control here. Sabrina, or her doll. Who was really the master of the house? “R-right…”
“So yes uh what kind of tea would you 2 lovely ladies like,” Sabrina asked nervously, clearly not used to speaking to real people instead of her doll doing the talking for her.
“Uh well to be honest I’ve not really drank that much tea,” Ashley said, while nervously rubbing the back of her head. “Professor Oak does, whenever he’s writing his haikus so I’ve always thought it as an old person’s drink ehehehe…”
“Oh well, I’ll see if I can change your mind. Erika, she drinks and brews her own tea, from what I’ve heard… She’s a woman of many talents, a true artisan they say even if I’ve never had the courage to leave my house…” Sabrina said, looking a little sad. “Not since…”
She closed her eyes, the kind of look Ashley recognized whenever her mom was trying not to think of bad memories. And for a brief moment, Ashley wondered just
what
could possibly be so terrible to make Sabrina that afraid of the outside world and intent on being stuck in her childhood for this long.
That’s when she remembered something the local Joy had said. Team Rocket, they’d tried to take her away as a child. Recruit her even. And Ashley swallowed realizing she hadn’t seen Sabrina’s parents at all despite her easily being sixteen to seventeen years old.
All of which made her come to a rather horrifying and rather immediate conclusion. Suddenly, Ashley didn’t feel terrified of Sabrina, she actually felt really sorry for the poor teenager and knew that she didn’t need help. She needed a friend, someone who wouldn’t be driven away by her apparent creepiness. Someone who would stay by her side, despite everything wrong with her.
“...she’s been all alone, stuck in this house for over a decade with nobody to keep her company except her Pokemon and her doll. And the only time she’s ever seen another human being is whenever someone comes to challenge her for a gym badge…”
Ashley swallowed, realizing what she’d just signed herself up for but no, she wouldn’t run away. Sabrina, she needed help, everything about her was a cry for attention and clearly nobody had actually been listening. Nobody, not the local Joy, nobody in the entire city and nobody from the Pokemon League Inspection committee. Like nobody in over a decade had noticed anything was wrong.
It made her feel angry, just to think how Sabrina’s rapidly deteriorating condition had slipped through the cracks. Her psychic powers were growing, she could control people’s minds even if unintentionally. Her mind, Ashley wondered if it had been split in half as she looked at the doll.
The doll, which seemed to always act like a joyful cheerful child, everything the almost emotionless Sabrina was not. It was like an imaginary childhood friend had become real, someone who’d never leave her side.
But the doll, as playful as it was, still wasn’t a real person. It still didn’t allow Sabrina to have that long-term human contact she clearly needed.
“That’s alright, we’ll see if we can change your mind and turn you into a tea-drinker. Better that, over that overpriced crap you see at every Sawsbucks restaurant in Unova, just expensive coffee-air if you want my opinion,” Sabrina snorted in derision, before smiling slightly. “Ok, here I'll recommend some of my favorite tea, some authentic Matcha blend right from Kitakami.”
Sabrina then levitated the tea pot up and then tipped it, and obviously nothing came out but Ashley played along all the same. The cup ‘full’, she then slides it over to Ashley, before doing the whole process again for Hope and finally herself.
“Pikapi?” Hope asked, looking at her trainer and then back at the empty cup.
Ashley leaned over to her partner, saying: “It’s okay bud, just go along with it. Not for our sake, but for hers. She needs this.”
Hope looked at Ashley, and then at Sabrina and then at the cup. She then looked at the nervous Sabrina again, and let out a little ‘Pika…’ understanding immediately and sipped the cup.
“So tell me a bit more about yourself, Ashley,” Sabrina gently prodded, with an air of honest curiosity about her. Ashley grinned, feeling a lot more at ease. It was okay, all she had to do was be honest, keep Sabrina talking and help her open up more. She might not have been a therapist, but all Sabrina needed right now, in this moment, was a friend. She could do that, she could be the friend Sabrina needed.
“That's easy, I'm going to be the world's best Pokemon master,” she stood up still holding her tea cup, and pointed in the direction of the Indigo Plateau. “I’ll fulfill my dream and my moms!” she sips some of the pretend tea. “I want to face my heroes, all of them. Diantha, Lance and most importantly of all Cynthia, and defeat all of them and take the title of World Champion.”
Sabrina smiled again, as she sipped her tea. “That's a wonderful dream but tell me more. Like, what exactly do you mean about your mom?”
Ashley sighed, as she sat back down, the chair creaking underneath her. “That’s the thing, isn’t it? It’s… well, here goes. My mom wanted to be a master herself, when she was my age she even challenged the Kanto league but after that she met my father-” Ashley spat out the word, with such a venom Sabrina jumped slightly. “And well one thing led to another and she was pregnant with me. And because of course he did, because he’s such a selfish asshole who didn’t want the responsibility and to just keep traveling my father walked out of the house. Right out the front door, and out of our lives. Mom, she had to raise me herself and,” -Ashley let out a sigh- “and now she has a business to run, taking over Grandma’s diner after she passed and she just never went back to her dream. Because of course she can’t, between the customers and me and I know she’s happy running one of the only diners in town but… I’ve caught her watching old battles on the TV at night and… I know a part of her still wishes those were her battles.”
Sabrina nodded, with a frown. “That's sad so you want to be a master for her sake then… Not yours?”
“WHAT, NO!?!” Ashley shouted before taking a deep breath to calm herself.
“Just take your time, don’t rush,” Sabrina said.
“Okay, yeah I admit it, that’s part of it. I’m not gonna lie about that, but that’s the thing. I wanted this before I ever even knew my mom was a trainer, my mom never wanted to influence me like that. If I’m being honest, I think the fact that sometimes, she feels guilty even displaying her badges… well, she wanted me to do something else with my life, not become like my father.” Ashley said with a sigh. “She never says it aloud, but I can see the look in her eyes sometimes. I… I want to become a Pokemon trainer, a Master even to reignite her dream, get her to challenge the League all over again and maybe one day defeat me.
Sabrina stared somberly, and looked off into the distance. “...I wish I could relate…”
Ashley, playing dumb, asked: “Huh, what do ya mean?”
“Oh sorry just thinking about my own parents…” Sabrina said sadly. “...You might have noticed they’re never around.”
Ashley wisely said nothing.
Sabrina went quite quiet, before speaking up, not talking through her psychic abilities but with her own voice. “They died when I was only 5 years old. Team Rocket… they tried to take me away, ‘recruit me’ and my father… he wasn’t having that. They shot him, in front of my eyes. Mom, she tried to avenge my dad but… I still remember her screams.”
She swallowed.
“I destroyed the house, with my powers, all of that rage and that grief and I don’t know what those two rocket goons saw when I used my full powers but I know they’re still in an institution. In a coma, apparently, little better than vegetables. It was because of my powers that I survived, that I wasn’t taken away...” she started to hyperventilate, taking quick heavy breaths.
Ashley watched as the teenager completely broke down, all of her emotions spilling out of her like water from a vase.
“People said I was a freak, a monster!” she started sobbing as Dolly floated over to Sabrina, but Ashley beat her to it. She pulled Sabrina into a tight hug and unbeknownst to her Dolly once again almost seemed to smile at this.
“Hey you're not a freak or a monster, I think your powers are cool, they’re awesome even!” Ashley said, no hint of a lie in her voice. “They take some getting used to, sure, but you should be proud of them!”
“R-Really?” Sabrina sniffled, trying to compose herself.
“Yeah,” Ashley said, beaming. “Really.”
That’s when Sabrina looked up.
“Someone’s at the front door.”
“Another challenger?” Ashley asked.
“No… it’s, well, it’s the usual. People trying to get me to leave, I’ve dealt with them before,” Sabrina said, sadly, in a tone of voice that said grown way too used to this. “I’ll deal with them, they interrupted our teatime. It’s terribly rude.”
“No,” Ashley said. “Let me. You shouldn’t have to deal with them at all, and you’ve never had someone stick up for you before. You don’t have any friends, please… Let me.”
“Really?” Sabrina asked, scarcely able to believe it.
“Yeah,” Ashley said, with another smile and if she could be compared to any Pokemon in the world right now…? Well, Sabrina thought she might have been a Solgaleo with the sheer warmth coming off her.
“I wonder… if she’d been my friend years ago, would… would things still be the same?” both girls thought unknowingly, at the same time.
—--
Ashley as she walked out the front door, saw a crowd of people standing in front of the gym. It wasn’t an especially large crowd, but it was enough to fill the street in front of her and be called a ‘disturbance of the peace’ by legal definition.
“Look!”
“...did that witch let her go?”
“Or is she another one of her puppets…?”
“...ah, I see we’ve reached the pitchforks and torches part of the day,” she drawled, Ashley seeing the crowd beginning to develop into a near riot. “Are you going to burn down a windmill next?”
“That woman in there, she’s a freak, a monster!”
“She’s sixteen,” Ashley said. “The only time she gets moody is due to that teenage angst, and y’know, the fact that she’s an orphan so I think she’s got plenty to be angsty about, y’know?”
“She’s been infected, that witch got her claws into her! Look how she defends her!” someone said.
“And she can hear you,” Ashley said, crossing her arms. “I’m not deaf, y’know, though with how loud you jerks are, who knows. Keep at it, maybe I’ll be able to file for disability benefits if you keep shouting. Not that I can understand what you’re trying to say, given all I’m hearing is ‘rioting villagers’ like every monster movie ever.”
“That girl, in there, she’s not human!” another one tried to argue. “She’s bewitched us! She took control of our minds!”
“No, I’m pretty sure all the Hex Maniacs live in Lavender Town,” Ashley said with a cheery pleasant smile. “And as far as I know, Sabrina doesn’t have a cute little Braixen, though I’ll be sure to suggest it to her!”
“She aids her!”
“Only because she needs a friend!” Ashley snapped at the idiot who’d dared to say that, her vicious glare making said idiot back up like a frightened Poochyena. “Because as far as I can see, nobody else here is brave enough to try and meet the real Sabrina. You’re like a bunch of Torchics, bawk bawk bawk! But well, stupid is as stupid does, I suppose…”
She rested her hands behind her head, glaring at the front section of the mob.
“Don’t you have anything better to do, like… I dunno, your jobs?”
“We can’t work with her in town!” someone shouted.
“Really because I see skyscrapers rising up all around me,” Ashley sassed. “Clearly, in the last sixteen years, her being here hasn’t been a problem. Now you got anything else stupid to say, because I was actually having a nice tea party with a really nice girl. Anyone?”
She gave the crowd another ‘look’, daring them to say another word.
None of them did, and Ashley walked back inside the gym not even sparing them another glance.
“Thank you,” said the Amazing Randi, the Kadabra now in a new cape. “Every so often, the mob gets uppity and I don’t know why the police don’t come and break it up. Then again, the police never seem to be around when they’re needed, are they?”
“Heh, tell me about it,” Ashley said. “Back in Viridian, Officer Jenny was late to the whole party and only arrived after the Pokemon Center got blown up. Like how am I, a 14 year-old better at doing her job than an actual trained police officer. Okay yeah, those two were idiots but what if they’d actually been competent members of Team Rocket?”
“Yes, everyone in Kanto seems to be missing a few brain cells,” Randi said, unsurprised. “Oh, excuse me a second, we have more uninvited guests to your and Mistress Sabrina’s tea party. Allow me to go deal with them. I, as her loyal butler, cannot allow party crashers. They received no invitations, so allow me to show them the door.”
Ashley, for a moment, wondered just who he meant before she let out a sigh, hearing the first few words of a familiar motto.
“Prepare for trouble!”
“And make it double!”
Ashley sighed, of course it was those two. When did she even get them as stalkers anyways?
She looked out the window to see two people along with a certain Meowth tossed into a nearby lake.
“Looks like Team Rocket’s splashing down again!” Jessie, Nyasu and James shouted as they sank to the bottom.
“Apologies,” Randi said as he returned. “Mistress Sabrina’s waiting for you to return, now that the ruckus has been taken care of. She’s really a nice girl, she should have had a friend like you years ago…”
“Yeah…” Ashley said, sadly. “...I know how that feels, trust me…”
—--
Ashley, returning to Sabrina, said with a sigh: “Now that that's taken care of…”
She sat down taking a rather large swig of imaginary tea, giving off the impression she wanted something stronger.
“I believe we were having a nice conversation,” Ashley said matter of factly.
Sabrina almost had tears in her eyes, and Ashley’s eyes widened as the teenager hugged her tightly whispering: “Thank you…”
The two spent the next few hours, having imaginary tea and chatting about really honestly nothing besides idle conversation. But, as Sabrina sat down her tea cup, she floated upwards letting out a girlish giggle and clapping her hands. “Time for a bit of dress up!”
“Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaa!” Ashley said, letting out a cry of surprise as she was pulled along by the psychic teenager.
“Pika!” Hope cried out in protest. Dolly floated after them and the foursome arrived in a room which was wall to wall outfits.
Ashley stared in wonder. “...okay, I’ll say it. I think you’ve got more outfits than a queen.”
“Yes, I actually spend most of my money that I get for being a gym leader on all of this. Cosplay is actually a passion of mine, though I’ve never had anyone to share it with,” Sabrina said, somewhat embarrassed and started rummaging through her closet before picking some stuff off the racks. “Right, so this is for you and this… This is for Hope. Your Pikachu looks adorable, but I know how to make her look even cuter!”
“PIKA!!!!” Hope cried out in horror looking at the frilly monstrosities, feeling her soul leave her body as she frantically chattered out: “PIKA PI PI PI PIKA!”
“Oh look, something came out…” Sabrina said, seeing Hope’s soul try to depart her body.
Ashley smirked at Hope. “Dawwwww, is my big tough Pikachu afraid of some frilly dresses?”
“Pikaaaaa… chu!” Hope said, trying to shock Ashley. However, her electricity had yet to fully recharge.
“Okay, stop, that tickles, you’re gonna make me pee myself!” Ashley laughed at the weak shocks.
Sabrina had to hold back a giggle at the two’s antics “Okay, first Hope this is for you,” she said, handing off one outfit to Hope and a second to Ashley. “And this is for you, Ashley. It’s okay, go on now, get changed.”
A few moments later Hope returned, wearing an overly elaborate pink princess dress with lots and lots of frills. She looked like she wanted to die, letting out a weak: “Pika…”
Ashley was dressed as a cheerleader, she smiled and twirled a bit but sighed, remembering who else liked to dress as cheerleaders. Namely, Gary’s fangirls.
“Something wrong?”
“...just… yeah, just bad memories, I know a lot of people think these outfits are cute, but honestly,” Ashley sighed, sitting down on a stool. “They’ve been kinda forever ruined for me.”
“Bad memories?”
“The worst,” Ashley said. “You have people putting you down, and well I have people like that too. Professor Oak’s grandson, Gary? He’s always got this pack of cheerleaders following him around. Always chanting his name, always hyping him up to anyone in earshot. I mean, who does that?”
“Someone who’s incredibly insecure,” Sabrina frowned. “Someone who feels the need to prop themselves up on a pedestal.”
“Or just someone who has an already horrendously large ego,” Ashley grumbled. “Gary, he’s my rival, and he’s always been… well kind of a tool. He used to be my friend, emphasis on the used to be part. I don’t know what changed, suddenly he thinks he knows everything. And yeah, sure he’s Oak’s grandson and he probably does but there’s no reason to make me feel stupid in the process.”
Sabrina pulled up a stool next to her and sat down, rubbing Ashley’s back as the girl vented.
“Gary… He’s been like this for years, even when he offers me advice it’s only because he wants to make himself look better by comparison. He wants a rival, someone who he can beat into the ground, make everyone root for the underdog and cry when she loses. He wants to make himself look like the grandson of Professor Oak, not just in name but in talent as well. What’s worse, he is actually legitimately talented. I just… I don’t want a rival…”
Ashley sniffled.
“I just want my best friend back…” and here Sabrina pulled her in for another hug, wrapping her arm around Ashley’s waist.
“Sounds like a really bad friend, unless he really decides to put in the effort to help you because he wants to help you and not just to make himself look better… Well, I’d give up trying to be his friend. It sounds like he isn’t worth it.”
“Well, Professor Oak… that’s the worst part, I know he means well and he wants me to keep growing stronger by saying how far Gary’s ahead of me but I don’t think he knows just how badly his grandson acts. I don’t know if he’s actually aware his grandson still behaves like a snotty ten year old,” Ashley grumbled. “I love the man like a grandfather, he’s been nothing but supportive of my dreams, he even supported my transition. It’s just…”
“Shhhhh, it’s okay,” Sabrina soothed, letting Ashley rest her head on her shoulder. “Okay, you know what, you’re right. Cheerleader outfits are overrated. Honestly, those girls sound incredibly ugly anyways. We can do better.”
Ashley was soon wearing a yellow wig and a bright orange dress.
“That’s better,” Sabrina said, tying up the lace and buttoning the dress up. “Anyways, Gary… yeah, I haven’t actually seen him yet, he probably went to another gym instead of mine. Might have gone to Blaine’s, you can take a ship to Cinnabar Island from Vermillion. I’ll make sure if he shows his face here, then I won’t go easy on him. That kid needs to have his ego taken down a few pegs, he’s not the world’s greatest trainer. Not yet.”
And here Sabrina smiled.
“I actually think that title should go to someone else, don’t you think?” she said. “It’s always men who get the accolades, like most of the champions and well known professors are men. It’s almost a complete sausage fest. Cynthia, and Diantha, they need another member of the fairer sex by their side, y’know? I know Geeta just became champion of Paldea, but that woman always seems so cold and unapproachable.”
Ashley snorted.
“Tell me about it, I don’t think she even talks to the other champions. I’ve never heard her even make small talk, let alone make friends,” she said, as Sabrina helped her into another outfit, a kimono. “...hey, now I feel like Erika. I can see why she likes wearing these, they make me feel like…”
“More of a girl?” Sabrina said, gently.
“Yeah,” Ashley said. “That.”
Sabrina then looked up.
“Oh, speaking of Erika… She's at the front door as Randi just informed me. I think I should let her in, I just know your big sister would love to see you in this! You look absolutely adorable.”
Ashley, even if she was being dressed up like a Barbie doll, actually felt honestly fairly comfortable like this. She looked, well as she looked in the mirror, she felt like she was actually looking like a girl for the first time in a while. She liked the way she looked, and she liked the girl looking back at her.
“Oh, one last thing,” Sabrina said, handing her another outfit. “You can take this, call it a little gift from me for actually spending time with me. I… I haven’t felt like this in years, so here, take it. It’s a replica of the old Galaxy Team uniforms, specifically that of the Survey Corps who helped fill the world’s first Pokedex. Something tells me you’re the kind of girl who would fit in with them.”
“Y-You’re welcome,” Ashley said, blushing at the gift.
“Oh, you can keep the kimono as well,” Sabrina said. “You look so happy in it, I can’t take that away from you.”
“And she looks absolutely adorable too,” Erika said, trying not to blush as she looked at Sabrina, now dressed in nice tights and a dark red turtleneck. The kimono-clad gym leader hid her face behind her paper fan. “She looks like a proper lady.”
“Heh, well I think trying to make myself proper might be a bit of a losing battle there…” Ashley said, as poor Hope tossed her frilly dress aside and looked gleeful to finally be out of it.
“Pika…” the rodent sighed in relief.
“Oh, if you’re going to challenge me again, future world’s greatest Pokemon master,” Sabrina said, almost smiling. “I’d suggest you make a quick stop in Lavender Town. There’s a few ghost types hiding in the old tower, especially after the sun goes down. Actually, I’ll make it a bit easier since I know neither of you has a ghost type to help battle them and that poor puppy you have, Ashley, you’d have to drag him inside kicking and screaming.”
She handed Erika a pure white Pokeball, with a red line in the center.
“I caught this little one haunting my tea set, he’s a grass type as well so I think you’ll get along well, Erika,” Sabrina said and Erika looked like she might faint, taking the ball with shaking hands. “You’re a fairly traditional girl, Erika. I think this Pokemon, Poltchageist will serve you well.”
Out of the ball appeared a floating matcha tea caddy, with a happy little face. The Pokemon let out a cry as it flew towards Erika, nuzzling her face.
“I think we’ll get along just fine,” Erika said, giggling as the ghost-type rubbed itself against her. “You’re right, I like her already.”
“Matchhaaaaaa!” the floating tea caddy said, in happiness
—--
“That was fun, Sabrina, we should do that again, play together next time after I take your badge!” Ashley said, happily.
“Y-You want to play again even if you win?” Sabrina said in shock
“Of course we're friends now after all, aren’t we?” Ashley said with a grin.
“Yes of course,” Sabrina said, watching the two sisters depart. She couldn’t help it, she could feel the waves of sorrow return stronger than ever before. She clutched her head in pain, actively trying to prevent her powers from tangling with Ashley’s again.
The halls felt empty, and even as she returned to her throne, she held Dolly tightly trying to hold back the tears. She felt alone, all over again. Everyone left her, in the end.
Sensing Ashley leave the city, she finally let herself cry. Her body shook with silent tears, before she felt It. A wave of pure arrogance, another hotshot, another fool bothering her right now. And that’s when she knew his name.
“Gary…” she said, floating upwards and trying to regain control over her power. This brat, he’d hurt her new friend and made her feel isolated, alone.
Just like her.
Taking a breath to calm herself, she slipped her emotionless mask back over her face. All of her pain, all of her frustration with the world, she’d let it all out in this battle.
She was going to enjoy every second of this.
Notes:
Oh boy, Gary's in trouble... Anyways, Brick here and we need your opinion please. Do you think Sabrina's parents dying to Team Rocket's hands was a bit forced? My mind when adding that bit in was hey, they're always going to look for new ways to take over Kanto and a powerful psychic they could mold and groom, well they'd jump at the chance for that. Hell, Sabrina *was* Rocket in Adventures.
We'd both love your thoughts on if that actually works or Sabrina's parents should have died another way.
Next time, Ashley's forced to confront herself as she tries to bust some ghosts, the infamous Specters of Lavender Tower.
Ashley's Pokemon:
Hope (Pikachu) Female
Clint (Spearow) Male (At Oak's ranch)
Amethyst (Vivillon) Female
Gale (Pidgeotto) Female
Mustard (Beedrill) Male (At Oak's Ranch)
Moltenpaw (Houndour) Male
Tadashi (Charmander) Male
Yasuke (Shiny Sirfetch'd) Male
Unknown Alpha Pokemon EggErika's Pokemon:
Meadow (Leafeon) Female
Rafflesia (Gloom) Female
Ichigo (Shiny Lokix) Male
Venom (Beedrill) Male
Poltchageist (Female)
Chapter 18: The Haunted Tower
Notes:
Over 100,000 words now! *blows party horn* Okay so yeah, been looking forward to this one as it's a culmination of Ashley's character arc for the past 18 chapters. Huge shout-out to Rach, by the way, who came in and helped with this chapter including writing her own OC for her own story, based in the Orange Islands.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“No… it can’t be…” Gary said in disbelief. “She’s this strong? No, it’s impossible! No human is this strong! What is she? Is she really a witch?”
He’d already lost two of his Pokemon, including his Turtonator to her Kadabra. He hadn’t even managed to land a single hit on it, before it took down his first two Pokemon barely managing to break a sweat.
Gary’s eyes widened, seeing Sabrina’s eyes glowing and if he didn’t know better he swore he saw a smirk on her face for the briefest of seconds.
“It’s almost like she’s enjoying this!”
“Haha you're losing,” the gym leader’s doll said, sitting on her lap. “I thought you were supposed to be the best of your generation, the Ace of Pallet Town! You’re Oak’s grandson, where did all of that talent go? Ace, hehehe you’re so funny. You’re more like the deuce.”
Gary clenched his fist at that insult, the doll was right. He was Professor Oak’s grandson, Pokemon training was in his blood! So why was he being beaten this badly?
“Alright then,” he tossed out a pokeball, a Torkoal taking the field with its shell letting out a blast of steam. “You asked for it, so now you’re going to get it. Raphael, I need you!”
“Tor tor…” the tortoise said with a yawn, looking around and giving a sleepy wave at his trainer.
“Stop messing around dang it,” Gary snapped. “Don’t make me look bad in front of her! We need to turn this match around!”
The dolly grinned, having been serving as the referee. “Round three, slaughter him!”
“QUICK OPEN UP WITH YOUR OVERHEAT!” Gary shouted, and Rapheal breathed in before letting out a powerful blast of flame.
“Light Screen,” Sabrina said, calmly with an energy barrier tanking the attack. “Sloppy, desperate, weak! Even if that had somehow landed, you’re lowering your Pokemon’s attack power! I thought you knew better, being the son of a professor and all.”
She clicked her tongue several times as her dolly wagged a finger mockingly.
“Tsk tsk tsk,” the dolly said. “Too bad, so sad, now you’re wide open!”
“Psybeam!” Sabrina said, before Gary even had a chance to think of his next move. Randi knocked the tired tortoise out of the ring, with a gentle wave of rainbow light.
“Mistress Sabrina wins the third round!” the dolly said, waving a flag. “Please send out your next Pokemon… if you dare!”
“There’s no shame in calling it quits,” Sabrina said, somewhat kindly, though mostly mockingly.
“Yay show that poopy head whose boss!” her dolly started giggling, clapping her hands.
“OK that creepy doll definitely has it out for me,” Gary muttered before blinking. “...and in sentences I thought I’d never say…”
Gary recalled his flame tortoise, trying not to let his fear show but failing. His hand was shaking, even as he reached for his next Pokeball. His last one, he realized and already he felt a chill run down his spine.
“G-Go on out, Karai…” Gary stammered, a Pawniard appearing with blue in the place of her usual crimson hues. She flexed her arms, readying herself for battle and jabbed at the air.
“Oh look, a tiny squire,” Sabrina drawled, tapping her fingers against her throne. “How frightening.”
“You’re in trouble now, your psychic moves won’t work on Karai!” Gary said, clearly trying to reassure himself more than anything else.
“ROUND 4 FIGHT!”
“NOW QUICKLY, ATTACK THAT THING WITH A DARK PULSE!” Gary shouted, the little metal Pokemon firing off a beam of dark energy.
“Teleport and then Fire Punch.” Sabrina stated calmly, as Randi vanished in the blink of an eye.
Appearing behind Karai, the fox-magician slammed a fist of flame into the pawn Pokemon knocking it flat in a single blow.
“K.O!” the doll shouted. “THE WINNER OF THE MATCH IS MISTRESS SABRINA! Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaay!”
Gary recalled his last pokemon and fell to his knees “Okay yeah, I lost but so what I’ll bounce back even stronger like I always do! I’ll win, when I return!”
“No matter how strong you get, you will never beat us,” the doll giggled. “No, I won't tell you why, cus you stink!”
The dolly blew a raspberry and attempted to pull her eyelid down but being a doll she failed utterly.
“Perhaps but you bore me so begone,” Sabrina said calmly. “Randi, be a dear and show him the door.”
Randi’s eyes glowed and teleported Gary outside of the gym and into a dumpster.
Moaning in pain, Gary was seeing birdies circle his head.
“What is with that crazy gym leader,” Gary mutters as he climbed out, shouting: “THIS ISN'T OVER I'LL WIN NEXT TIME YOU'LL SEE! NO ONE BEATS GARY OAK TWICE!”
-----
Ashley blinked, swearing she heard a shout from somewhere behind her as Pidgeys flew up into the air scared by the scream.
“...that almost sounded like Gary,” she remarked, crossing under the Torii gate into town. She was dressed in the reproduction Galaxy Team survey corps uniform she’d been given from Sabrina, the reproduction meticulously crafted right down to using the same fabrics and techniques.
“Really?” Erika blinked. “I thought it sounded like a screaming child throwing a tantrum. Must have been your imagination.”
Ashley, Hope and Tadashi all shared a look wondering if there was even a difference some days.
If Ashley hadn’t known before that Lavender Town was probably the most haunted place in Kanto, she still would have called the place gloomy and depressing. A thick coat of fog seemed to constantly cover the town, the low glow of lamp lights illuminating a path through the mist.
“...wow, it seems like everyone’s decorated in the style of 18th century Halloween,” she quipped, shivering a bit, rubbing her hands on her arms to warm up despite how it was the middle of summer.
“Leaf…” Meadow said, nervously, her entire body shaking and quivering as she hid behind Erika.
Entering the local Pokemon center, the duo saw the local Joy, her uniform black instead of white
“...really should have seen that coming,” Ashley said, slapping a hand to her face. “Everyone here seems to be into the spooky stuff.”
“O M G!” The Joy shouted as she rushed forward “THAT PIKACHU IS JUST SO CUTE!”
Grabbing hold of Hope, the Doctor hugged her tightly.
Ashley blinked, already taking a step back seeing Hope’s cheeks sparking. “Ok, so not the personality I expected.”
A golden flash of electricity made the Doctor look even darker than normal, charred and burned. Hope made a noise of annoyance and pulled herself away, even as the Joy shook all of the ash and soot off herself.
“Sorry, so sorry! I’m Brittany Joy! It’s good to meet you, and again apologies, it’s just I don't see many cute non-ghost pokemon around here so when someone new comes down to town I just go like ‘squeeeeeeeeee!’ the Joy said, rapidly shaking Ashley’s hand before snapping her fingers. “Wait a pikachu and a cute as a button trainer traveling with Erika? Ah, I know who you are! Ashley Ketchum right? Well, Professor Oak told me to say that he wanted you to call him when you got here! He needs a teensy-weensy favor, didn’t say what, but he said you could help. I’ll just take your Pokemon and give them a check up while you do that, byyeeeeeee!”
Ashley, still letting her brain reboot after… all of that, found her way to the nearest video phone and dialed Oak’s number.
“Hello!” Oak said, happy to see her. “You’re actually in Lavender Town earlier than I expected!”
“How’d you even know I was going here?”
“That nice Joy, in Saffron, she called ahead. Could barely hear her over that music of hers though, I don’t think I’ll ever understand rock music,” Oak shook his head. “What happened to the classics? Give me a wooden flute any day. Oh, by the way, your mother wanted me to remind you to change your-”
“Okkkkkkkkay, tell her I’ll do that!” Ashley went tomato red.
“I see you’ve been catching a few new Pokemon, a Sirfetch’d is a rare find! Especially here in Kanto, I don’t think even my grandson has a Kantoian Farfetch’d and he’s been catching every Pokemon he sees!”
“...maybe they’re all staying away from his personality…” Ashley muttered, going unheard.
“My boy even found himself a Turtwig, that shocked me because of how rare starters, especially from other regions are in the wild! He’s already registered 80 Pokemon in his Pokedex!” Oak said, somewhat proudly, even if he didn’t see the way Ashley winced.
“...thanks for reminding me of how behind I am, Professor…” she said.
“Apologies,” the Professor said. “I don’t mean to constantly compare the two of you, and if I’ve done that it’s never meant to be out of malice. You shouldn’t worry about catching as many Pokemon as Gary does.”
“Why?” Ashley said, before laughing bitterly. “Because I’ll never make it to the Indigo Plateau? That’s what your grandson always says!”
“He does, does he?” the Professor sighed, sounding disappointed and a little bit angry. “I’ll make sure I have a word with him, you two used to be best friends. I’m not sure where I went wrong, and what happened to that boy.”
Ashley smiled warmly, wiping the tears from her eyes. Even if Oak was insensitive some of the time, he never really meant it.
“What I’m saying is, no two trainers are alike and each and every one of us has our own style. Some want to catch all of the Pokemon in the world, even if we’re discovering new ones all of the time. Others, like you,” Oak said, approvingly. “They go for quality over quantity, forming bonds with who they meet. Make new friends, even family!”
Ashley thought back to her own catches. Her ever sassy Hope, the cowboy-loving Clint, the shy Amethyst and her loyal Pidgeotto. The noble Yasuke, binding himself by an honorable code.
“Yeah… I know what you mean…” Ashley smiled.
“Anyways, the reason I wanted you to call me is because I need your assistance. One of my research assistants, she’s gone missing in Lavender Town and I’m too old to make the journey. She came there to pick up something called the GS Ball for a colleague of mine in the Orange Islands, Professor Philena Ivy over on Valencia Island. I haven’t heard back from her in a week, I’m worried something’s happened to her.”
“Okay Professor, I’ll keep an eye out!” Ashley saluted.
“Thank you, my girl. And Ashley? Don’t try and rush to beat Gary, this is a journey, not a race to the finish line. Oh, that’s the doorbell, my pizza’s just arrived! Mmm, anchovy, spinach and pineapple pizza, yum.”
Ashley, as Oak hung up, wondered if her mom knew about the Professor’s diet and she wondered if she should tell her.
-----
“Okay, so…” Ashley said, putting down the map as she gazed up, and up at the really creepy tower, the last remains of an old castle fortress. “...I guess I really didn’t need the map after all.”
When asking around, this was the last place anyone had seen Oak’s assistant.
“Closed for…” Ashley blinked, seeing the sign on the door. “Closed for renovations? I thought everyone in town avoided this place!”
“Hey girls,” the local Jenny said as she pulled up on a bike. “I’d avoid this place if I were you! The spirits inside, they’re more restless than usual! They’ve always been… lively but lately they’ve been angrier than usual. Even calling in an exorcist didn’t worked, last I heard he was still in a psych ward!”
Ashley and Erika shared a look, and Tadashi who’d lit the way immediately leaped back inside his ball.
“When did this start?” Erika asked.
“Since last month, since those two men from the Silph Company came to town. They’ve been asking about this place,” the Jenny explained. “I think they’re interested in buying it, which the mayor was all too happy with. Everyone’s scared of the tower he said, it discourages tourism, he said.”
She rolled her eyes as Erika sighed hearing Silph’s name and rubbed her temples already having a good idea as to what was going on here.
“The mayor doesn’t have any respect for the history of this town, or the ghosts inside. The tower, it’s a burial ground for the dead,” the Jenny said. “I say, let them rest. They’ve earned it. But then again, there’s a reason I’m just a beat cop and not the mayor. So what do I know, right?”
Her tone was clearly a sarcastic one.
“Morons…” Erika said with a sigh. “...no, they’re worse, even stupider than that. They’re part of a venture capitalist group. Money always seems to make people dumber, especially the more of it they have.”
“Well, uh…” Ashley said, shivering and swearing the air had gotten colder. “...in we go I guess?”
And she pushed open the door, as it opened with a creaking sound and almost immediately was hit by a blast of cold air.
“̸̡̖̦͚͎͕̘͈͙̗̲̮̑̔̅͌͂̉͑̑̏͋̄̉͠G̵͙̦̞̟̫̖̺̼̣̪̒͆͗͐̒́́͗̒͌̓̚͘ơ̷̢̛̲̖̟̥̥̩̫̞̤͈̣̦̇͛́̃͊̒̀͌͂̅͝ ̴͇̯̦͕̣͕̬͔͓̭̮̋̿̌͠b̴͙̯̙̞͔̙͔͎̫̳̭͍̥̟̃̂̀̒̽ā̷̡̙͔͎̮̺͈̯̠̭̳͎̳͚͋̽͒̚͜͠c̶̣̝̼͚̞̙͙͐̿̅͐̽̅̍̊̐̀͋̅̕̕͘͜k̶̤̥̩̱͚͓̞̜̲̘͉͝!̶͓̹̮̥̜̩̫̃͝ͅ”̸̧̫̗̹̘͙͎̓͒̀͛̏̍̈́͜͠͝
a demonic voice snarled, and for a moment she saw a ghostly-fox like beast appearing at the top of the stairs, white fur marred with crimson. It roared at her, and almost immediately Ashley was hit by a wave of pure hatred and malice.
“Could, should, probably would turn back, but…” Ashley summoned up what little remained of her courage right now. “Nobody ever accused me of being smart. Besides, Professor Oak’s counting on me!”
So in she and Erika went…
-----
The floorboards creaked with every footstep, Erika holding out some dill as the two walked. To ward off evil spirits, she’d said and Ashley wasn’t sure how an herb warded off ghosts but Erika knew her plants.
“Shoulda brought some repels if I knew the spirits were going to be this angry…” Ashley said. “And if I needed a ghost-type I could probably go to any graveyard, but nope here I am in one of the most infamous locations in Kanto. Such is my life, I suppose.”
She’d tried to coax Tadashi out of his Pokeball a few times, but the Charmander had stubbornly refused each time.
So she’d picked up a candle and walked with it, the glow illuminating her path. She saw something slither by in the darkness.
“Did you see that?” Ashley said, chasing after it. “Something just moved! I’m going after it, maybe it belongs to Oak’s assistant!”
“Ashley, wait!” Erika said, only for a door to slam in front of her and lock itself.
Going down another hallway, she slammed face first into… nothing. The hallway looked clear but her bleeding busted nose said otherwise.
“...okay then,” Ashley said, before letting out a shriek realizing that yes she was walking down the stairs but she was on the ceiling. “What the hell? This place isn’t a graveyard, it’s like a funhouse!”
Only she wasn’t having fun, having slammed into another invisible wall.
She saw a Haunter, a paler shade than normal laughing its head off. Which, given most of its body was the head, meant it was shaking in laughter.
“Yeah, har har, very funny,” Ashley said, blinking when she saw an eviolite hanging from the Haunter’s neck. Weren’t those given to Pokemon who could still evolve?
…what was a wild one doing with a stone you could only buy in specialty stores? Did it steal it?
She, below her, saw the distinct slithering form of a Dratini and ran after it, her center of gravity twisting as the whole floor spun like a spiral.
“...okay so this is getting ridiculous,” Ashley said, looking up to see that same Haunter laughing at her. “Yeah, I get it, you don’t want people around and frankly I can’t blame you. Silph is apparently made completely of morons, despite being a think tank. Not sure how much thinking actually goes on there, if I’m honest…”
She held up her candle and screamed seeing a single golden eye wink at her from within the wax. Had the candle’s flame always been purple? And why was it holding up a knife?
Ashley staggered backwards, before she plunged through the floorboards and felt her head slam into something hard and then… nothing.
-----
Ashley groaned as life returned to her body, weirdly feeling no headache at all and honestly she felt a lot lighter on her feet. Lighter in general actually.
…wait, why was she looking down at her body?
“Erika? Hope?” she stammered out nervously, and saw the two come in and immediately see her body.
“Ash… Ashley?” Erika said, choking back a sob. “Please no!”
“Pikapi!” Hope cried out, as she tried to rouse her, firing off several Thunder Bolts to wake her in rapid succession. The little mouse’s electricity became weaker and weaker with each strike.
Erika sobbed, holding her body close and Ashley shouted: “I’m right here! Don’t cry over me! Hope! Erika! Can’t you see me? Can’t you… can’t you hear me?”
She tried several times to make her voice heard, but to no avail as the reality hit her. So that was it then, she was dead. Actually, it didn’t feel so great now that she thought about it. Despite feeling at times that she was a burden, it… she really didn’t like this.
Not at all.
Being dead… yeah, that was it. Like this was where her journey ended, and she couldn’t even say goodbye to anyone.
“Mom…” she said, fighting back tears. “I didn’t… I wanted a chance to say goodbye before… I wanted to die, but… now that I’m actually, y’know, dead dead I’m not sure I like it…”
All her life, she’d felt useless and out of place but seeing Erika and Hope cry over her body… she wondered if she’d had things worth living for after all. Honestly, she felt pretty stupid right about now.
Turns out, being dead? It really sucked, especially when you saw the two nicest things in your life besides your mom crying over your body.
“Ah,” Ashley said. “...well, I guess… Do I look for some white light? Is that how it’s supposed to work?”
“You’re lucky, all things considered,” said a voice and Ashley turned to see a ghostly fox, the same one from behind walking up. “You died by an accident, you could have been like me. Dying alone, in the cold, with a lot of rage at the world for your fate. Unmourned, your body never found.”
“...I’m guessing you’re a Pokemon, right?”
“Was a Pokemon, bit of a difference, honestly,” the fox said. “I don’t remember what I was… before.”
“Before what?”
“Before,” the fox, looking a little like a Zoroark said, giving Ashley a look like she was stupid.
“Ah.”
“I know why you’re here, and I’m sorry if you died looking for her. Still, I’ll at least be able to introduce you,” the ghost-type said. “Maybe you’ll be able to help her. She’s… in a similar situation only she can… go back. Lucky girl. I’m jealous actually.”
The ghost fox led Ashley’s spirit deeper into the tower, with Ashley looking back and trying not to hear the sound of Erika and Hope crying.
It was harder than it sounded.
-----
The Ghost-type Pokemon led Ashley up past walls and rooms before stopping in one room in particular. A musty older room that looked like it hadn’t been touched in years, at least by anyone alive, the walls lined with bookshelves and a pair of old chairs that had seen better days.
A ghostly figure stood by one of the bookshelves, running a finger along one of the rows of books. Long blue hair fell down her back over a long white coat. “Let’s see… here maybe…?”
“Still searching?” The fox asked as if to get her attention.
“Yes, there’s a lot of old knowledge holed up in here, I just need to find the right…” The young woman said, turning her attention around to the two of them, her left eye obscured by her hair. “Oh, we have company.”
“Uh… hi?” Ashley waved nervously. “...so uh, I don’t know how to break this to you, but you’re uh… Kinda dead?”
The young woman sighed a bit at that. “I suppose it would seem that way… I had a run in with a Haunter when I first arrived here. It has given me more access to the Tower, but I feel like Tantalus in this… sorry I’m getting off subject. It seems you’re in the same situation.”
Said Haunter, the same one from behind, looked a bit sheepish. “Was just a prank bro!”
“...Well, uh you’re temporarily dead, I’m kinda really very dead,” Ashley said. “Slipped through a hole in the floor, busted my head open. Kinda sucks now that I think about it. Being dead, I mean.”
“There are better ways to die, yeah,” the Haunter said, only for his fellow ghost to smack him above the head. “...oh right, sorry, still working on that tact thing you mentioned, mother.”
“Mother? Does that mean she’s…?” Ashley stared.
“Not literally, she’s a ghost. Ghosts can’t have kids, but she’s the oldest spirit in the tower, nobody’s sure what she was originally but there she is,” the Haunter explained. “She took a lot of us in, and she’ll do anything it takes to keep this place standing. Including making sure that anyone from Silph Co leaves here crying! So, uh, apologies for killing you, we thought you were from Silph Co.”
“I’m 14! …or was 14!” Ashley snapped.
“Sorry dudette,” the Haunter said. “...though look at it this way, you’re now 14 forever! So, uh, bright side?”
Ashley failed to see the bright side of being dead.
“...by the way, I saw a Dratini slithering about, was that yours Miss…?” Ashley facepalmed realizing she hadn’t asked Oak for the girl’s name.
“Rain Skylark,” Rain answered, and turned sad. “And… yes that would be Serena, she’s been my partner since I found her in the Viridian Forest a long time ago… she’s probably trying to find me…”
“Uh, so… uh, yeah, that might be difficult given your current, uh… situation,” Ashley said. “It’s not like that one movie, people just can’t see dead people.”
“There are many strange things in this world, but I have to agree that is not one I’ve seen,” Rain admits, looking worried. “Did Professor Oak send you?”
“Yeah, he got worried. Apparently you were supposed to pick up something called the GS Ball for this Professor Ivy?” Ashley said. “...I think he can probably excuse you for being so late, all things considered!”
That actually got a bit of a laugh out of the older trainer. “Yeah, that is definitely true,” she said, before turning serious and looking upwards. “And yes, the GS Ball, supposedly it was hidden away higher up in this tower during its construction. According to legend, only the greatest ball crafters from Johto knew its secrets.”
“....gotta wonder what’s in it then,” Ashley said, before a wrecking ball came smashing into the room sending bricks flying.
“̵̧͔̳̦̟́̎͊̀̽̊͌̇̑͋̿̍͑̕T̶̡̧͉̖̦̱̮͓̞̪̻̗̞̯̞͊h̷̡̢̙̞͇͔͈̙̦͙͎͌̀e̶̡̳͚̓̓͑m̸͔̗͌̒̅͐͒͛͐̏͆́̕͘̚…̸̢̢̱̫͉̖̻̞̟̝̝͕̘̤͌̎̔̽̂̎́́̇͒̃͜͜͠
”̶̛͖̪̣̰̬̜̞̩̣͍͙͇̉̉͌͊͜the ghost fox growled, her voice distorted like radio static. “I wondered when they’d finally get the balls to try again, oh well time to greet our new neighbors, infuriating as they are. Smile, everyone! You’re not dressed without it! Only instead of sending a basket of fruit, I think we’ll send them packing! I love seeing wasteful souls struggle to accomplish something meaningful, and fail spectacularly, you know.”
The ghostly Zoroark let out a howl, calling all of her spirits towards her.
“No, wait, let me,” Ashley said. “I might need a bit of help but if I’m part of your weird-ass family now, I might as well lend a hand.”
“True, and… well, there’s no way anyone’s getting their body back if the bodies are buried under a ton of rubble,” the ghost-type said. “Haunter, if you don’t mind…”
The Haunter nodded, pulling out an old and dirty Dusk Ball.
“Used to be mine, I suppose it still is in a way,” the Haunter said, touching his claw to Ashley’s forehead. In an instance, she witnessed his whole story, battle after battle and loss after loss. A trainer, if he could barely be called that, giving him up and calling him a bad luck charm.
“...I know this story,” Ashley sighed. “Tadashi, that’s my Charmander, his trainer, real jerk, left him to die after losing so many battles. Is this going to be a thing in the future? Am I going to keep running into abandoned Pokemon?”
(Yes, yes it was going to be a thing, a part of her knew.)
“So yeah, I know how it feels…” she said, soothingly, running a hand over Haunter’s spectral body. “...Believe me, I know how it feels to be left behind.”
And Haunter saw her story, as she shoved some Aura into him. They saw through each other’s eyes and Haunter grew angry as spectral flames burned around him.
“Two of a kind…” she sighed. “You got your Gary, and I got mine. Not that it matters by this point, I suppose. Being dead.”
“Well, mostly dead. The body needs some time to decay, so… I might be able to work a bit of magic. You’re still clearly tethered to it, to your desires, your feelings, your… life,” the Haunter said. “Your regrets keep you from passing on, and most ghosts… their bodies decay and they’re trapped forever unable to move forwards because of those regrets. You can. Do yourself, and us a favor and don’t take this second chance lightly.”
Ashley smiled, trying not to cry though she wasn’t sure if ghosts could even do that.
“Don’t worry… I will.”
-----
“Don’t let it up, the boss wants this place knocked down!” one construction worker said. “They said they want a new radio tower built over this place!”
“But what about the…?”
“Forget about them! The dead are dead, they stay dead! They can’t harm us!”
“...you sure about that?” Ashley’s voice echoed from everywhere all at once. Which was how she found herself outside Lavender Tower, her rage allowing her to take shape and form. Her hair blew in an ominous wind, her eyes shining in the gloomy mist.
"̷̮̙͌̈́̀̊̓͠H̵̛̪̮̰͖̀̈́͗̇́̑͂̾̏̾͆͐ǫ̴̡̡͎̯͙̻̜͓̥͖̤̦̹͉̰̅͒̊̐͑́͊̂̕w̸̻͉̽̀́͂̐̽̚ ̷̢̱̪̄́̂̿̏͂́͋̐̿̀̿͐̓̕d̷̹̩̲̘̖̼̺̝̞̿͂ȁ̵̢̡͙̤̲̲͔͖̖̜̣̒̐͐̾̈́̇͛́͆̏̓͜͝͝ŕ̵̨̨̧̬̭̳̣̞̤͙̞͓̤̦̖̝̆̈́̓̾̾͘e̶̦̣̣̖̻̩̮̬͛̃̓͛̿͑͜͜ ̶̨̙̰̱̞̓̒̈́͒̍́̽̽͆͌͛͆̚̕͜ͅy̸̛̬̿̈́̈́̈́ö̷̡̞̖̮͈͙̯͈̫̻̓̀͗̂̀̓̉̿̈̈̿́̎͝u̵̧̫̮̦̥͍̰͚͐̋̇̇̃͆̾̃́̔́̿̾̚?̴̛̛͍͍̞̼̰͉̯̠̜̪͓͇̼͚̝͇̊̊̈́̇̽̄̓̇̆͐͜͝͝͝͝ ̵͙͂̾̽͒͊̈́̊̑͛̾̑͝T̵̢̡͇̖̬͈̦͖̹̉ͅh̸̨̢̢̛̼̰̬͕̭̹̖͈͚̮͋̑̀͑̊͆̎̕ͅį̶̝̝̝̱̣͕̣̟̟̙͕̹̯̞͊̒̊͑͒̚̕͜s̵̛̗̼͇̤̖̣͆̄̔͐͂͛̌̚͘ ̴͉̩̟͙͙̺̐̐̂͒̑̀̐͐̍͆͑͊̈̔̑ì̸̩̹̭͚̟̭͓̄̋͂̇̑͑͛͒̇̈̽͛̚̕s̴̢̨̤͍̖̫͕̱̦̈̊ ̸̹̳͕͔̪͑͑͒̆͌̈́͝ͅt̸͈͘͝ḩ̶̪̭͈̹͉̦̥͖̭̪̀̅̆̀̉̀͒̇̾͑͝ĕ̷̖̺̹̤̪͙̗͈̈́͊̎͛̋̉̍̏͋͂̕̚͝͝͝͝ȋ̸̢̛̤͍̲̯̞͖͚̲̼̥̙͕͖̖̃͂̋̈́͗͌ṙ̸̭̭̻̻̭̰̗̲͔̘̙́̃̅̉͛̊͂̎͋̕ ̸̢̛̤͚̖̞̩̀̄͐͋͆̌͝h̶͉̭̟̝̦̖̘̬͕͐ô̷̭̦̅͒̿̀͒̎̃̓̋͊̌̕̕͜͠͝m̴̡̭͎̘̲̹̻͚̪̠̓̋̾͆͒̎̈́̈́̄͐͂e̸͈̣̞͕̱̖͙̬͐̅̈ͅ!̷͔̑͝"̵̨̨̪̖̪̪̙̰̎͗̄̚
̶̼̝̣̫̜̎́͂́̽̽̂͝͝
“Ashley?” Erika stammered out, seeing right through her.
“Pikapi?” Hope asked, barely able to believe it.
In front of them was a wrecking crew, quite a few of them scared out of their minds seeing a ghost rise up from the ground.
“I… I…” Ashley said with a grin, enlarging Haunter’s dusk ball and turning back her cap. “I see dead people. Haunter, I choose you!”
“Ha… Haunter!” the ghost said, his body growing with two red eyes glaring at the hired construction workers.
“Haunter, Sludge Bomb!” Ashley cried, letting the ghost launch a ball of sludge at a bulldozer, melting half of it. She walked forwards, and then she was in front of the foreman, her body seeming to flicker in and out of existence with every movement.
“Go, Conkeldurr! Go, Hariyama!” the foreman shouted, one of the Pokemon slamming two massive concrete pillars into the ground. The other, resembling a sumo wrestler, struck a pose.
Frightening, to anyone alive. Ashley however, was not. So what did she have to worry about?
“Haunter!” Ashley said. “Lick them, and then use your Shadow Ball!”
The ghost-type used one massive tongue to paralyze both Pokemon, coating them with slime and saliva. He then knocked them away with twin orbs of dark energy.
“Now, I can have Haunter melt the rest of your machinery, or we can do this the easy way and not leave you penniless and having to pay for expensive machinery on top of the fines you’ll probably already get,” Ashley said. “Hmmmmmmmm, tough choice.”
“The mayor! He hired us to knock this place down, it was all paid for, legally, at least that’s what we thought! We didn’t know about this land being protected!” the foreman stammered out. “The mayor didn’t care, he just hired a few people to look the other way, and paid us extra!”
Of course, the problem with confessing your crimes in public, was that someone was bound to overhear. That someone being a certain passing Officer Jenny, who cuffed the man before he even had a chance to blink.
Her Greavard growled at the other workers, daring them to try anything with the candle on the ghostly hound’s head burning brightly.
“Oh, he did, did he?” the Jenny asked. “Well, I’ll be sure to have a talk with him as well, a nice long one down at the station.”
She sounded very satisfied by that.
Personally, Ashley couldn’t blame her.
Why was her home region full of idiots?
-----
Rain floated over where Ashley’s body was, looking around the room. “We need to find my body… and wherever Serena is still, she could be anywhere in this place.”
“Where’d you last remember seeing it?” Ashley asked before jokingly asking: “You didn’t bump your head and forget about it did you?”
Rain looked a bit sheepish as she looked up. “I was a few floors up… and well, this place is a bit confusing on a good day. And then I got distracted by the library… and… yeah.”
“Grovyle!” a voice called out, and the green lizard’s eyes widened in shock seeing her. Ashley looked at Rain’s spirit and noticed it was a bit more visible.
…right, it was almost dusk wasn’t it? The barriers between this world and the next were at their thinnest, as the Zoroark had explained to say why Ashley’s own spirit could be seen as well.
“Ōmagatoki, as it’s called. Fancy word for twilight really, when demons and other yokai roam the earth, when the barrier between our world and yours is at its thinnest. You know that green flash sailors say they see at sunset? That’s really spirits crossing from one world to the next, a brief return to yours,” as the ghost-type had said.
“Then, it can give us a way to return to our bodies,” Rain said as she looked at the Grovyle who seemed happy to see her.
“He yours?” Ashley asked.
“Basilisk, yes he’s mine,” Rain said with a smile as she looked at her Pokemon and floated over to him, holding a hand out to try and touch the Grass Pokemon. “It's so good to see you again.”
The Hoenn grass-type had led them to Rain’s body, guarded by a very worried-looking Dratini. Rain looked at Ashley and gave her a nod. “See you soon.”
With that she slipped into her body, remaining spectral for a moment before her eyes snapped open and she took in a breath. Her Dratini turned and looked at her, tears in her eyes before pouncing on her and wrapping her body gently around the blue haired trainer.
“It’s okay… it’s okay Serena…” she said, hugging the Pokemon as Grovyle came in to join. “I’m okay… I’m here…”
She cried as she hugged her Pokemon tightly, just happy to be back with them.
Ashley’s head shot up, as she let out a cry of: “This way!”
She sensed something, just above them, a power she couldn’t quite place. Something ancient, something old.
Rain, following after her met her in an attic, a chest covered by cobwebs on the other side of the room.
Rain carefully approached the chest, brushing off the cobwebs as her eyes went wide. “These are the symbols of the Blackthorn Clan of Johto…”
“Blackthorn? Like Lance?” Ashley asked, eyes wide.
“Yes, they’re one of the ancient Dragon clans,” Rain said. “Strange that it wound up here, the honored dead of the clan are given burials at sea in the Dragon’s Den.”
“Well, gift Ponyta in the mouth I suppose?” Ashley shrugged.
“Another mystery for another day,” Rain said as she placed her hands gently on the chest. “...and now I’m half expecting this to be a wild Gimmighoul.”
“A what?”
“Arceus must have seen the Mimic from Dungeons and Dragon-types and had a sense of humor.”
But nothing happened when Rain opened the chest, aside from a golden glow from within. Ashley, having seen Rain slip back into her own body, quickly floated down to the basement to find her own again.
It was easy actually, to pull herself back in once she focused on it. It was like putting on an old pair of clothes actually.
“Pikapi!” Hope said, hugging her tightly and then zapping her for her stupidity.
Which fair enough, she deserved that, Ashley reasoned.
“Yeah, it’s good to see you too, buddy,” She said, stroking her fur. “Let’s get out of this place, huh?”
Erika was equally overjoyed, hugging her tightly.
“I mean you’re gonna squeeze the life right out of me and then I really will be dead!” Ashley said, and Erika released her looking decidedly embarrassed.
With that, they left Lavender Tower and the town entirely, though not alone.
“...well, guess it’s time for your second chance huh too?” Ashley said, as her new Haunter leaped into her arms and licked her.
Ashley fell backwards, paralyzed as the ghost-type snickered. Erika and Hope sweatdropped.
Rain walked up, holding an ancient looking ball covered in gold and silver. The bottom half was wooden, and it had a latch on it inside of the usual round button along with a hole on the top that looked like it was used to let off hot steam.
“Thank you for your help back there,” Rain said as she looked at the old pokeball. “Fascinating design… I’ve never seen anything like it out of old records.”
She then looked at Erika and Hope looking a bit sheepish. “Oh… you must be Ashley’s friends.”
“Sister actually,” Erika said, proudly. “So you’re the cause of all the trouble we had today?”
“I wouldn’t say it’s all bad,” Ashley said, having been given a Paralyze Heal and rubbing her new Haunter’s head. “I mean I made a new friend!”
Rain smiled and nodded as she looked at the Haunter. “You two take good care of each other, alright?”
“Haunt!” the ghost saluted.
Rain looked like she was about to say something when the Zoroark came in through the door, holding something under its arm.
“I thought you were bound to the tower…?” Ashley blinked.
“I said nothing of the kind, you only assumed,” the ghost-type said. “Now remember what I said about smiles, you’re never fully dressed without one.”
“She’s got a point there,” Rain said.
“More than that… Just because you see a smile, don't think you know what's going on underneath. A smile is a valuable tool, my dear. It inspires your friends, keeps your enemies guessing, and most importantly shows everyone who’s really in control over a situation, you understand? And for you, Miss Skylark… I have something you were looking for,” the Zoruark said, giving the trainer the package. “May it help you on your journey to come.”
Rain took it and carefully unwrapped the old paper. Inside it was an old looking book with faded letters and an engraved picture of a Dragon on it.
“The Pakiwaitara…” she said, flipping through the pages, and stopping on a page of a serpentine purple dragon with stars shining.
“People have tried for years to understand it, the fools. Forcibly control it even. They don’t know the power which they’re playing with, using it like a toy doll instead of respecting the creature that it is. Their deaths are usually their own fault, not respecting what they play with and ending up on the wrong end of its malice. But some might see failure, I see opportunity,” the Zoroark said. “Be warned though, what you seek… Don’t brush off my warnings lightly. As a mother… I’d rather not see you back in my tower so soon if you know what I mean.”
“Of course, I will be careful,” Rain said with a respectful bow. “Thank you for your help. All of you, it means a lot.”
As Rain walked off, Ashley turned to Erika, asking: “I wonder what that was all about…?”
“Some people have their own journeys, now don’t you think it’s time we get back to yours?” Erika smiled.
“Pika!” Hope said, looking confident.
“Yeah, I think we should,” Ashley said, giving one last long look back at the Lavender Tower. “I’ve spent enough time with the past, and the dead. I think it’s time to return to the present, and everyone living in it.”
And so, with a lighter soul, she continued on. Thinking of Gary, she wondered why she cared about beating him so much some of the time.
“...Maybe the Professor's right, maybe I am putting too much focus on beating Gary, being like him. I don’t like him, why would I want to be like him?” she remarked. “I wonder what crawled up his ass and died?”
Hope gave her a ‘look’.
“...recently, I mean,” Ashley said and Hope snorted. “Oh well, let’s head back to Saffron, Sabrina this time your badge is mine!”
And far away, the Mistress of Psychic types detected Ashley’s new surge of confidence and she smiled. Warmly, genuinely.
“Bring it on, isn’t that what they say? …Show me your best. I’ve missed my first friend.”
Notes:
Next time, round two!
Ashley's Pokemon:
Hope (Pikachu) Female
Clint (Spearow) Male (At Oak's ranch)
Amethyst (Vivillon) Female
Gale (Pidgeotto) Female
Mustard (Beedrill) Male (At Oak's Ranch)
Moltenpaw (Houndour) Male
Tadashi (Charmander) Male
Yasuke (Shiny Sirfetch'd) Male
Shiny Haunter (Male)
Unknown Alpha Pokemon EggErika's Pokemon:
Meadow (Leafeon) Female
Rafflesia (Gloom) Female
Ichigo (Shiny Lokix) Male
Venom (Beedrill) Male
Poltchageist (Female)Also, a link to Rain's story of origin.
https://archiveofourown.to/works/56914840
A teenager named June Ceres from Tangelo Island in the Orange Islands Region sets off on her first Pokemon Journey through her home Region. Faced with ancient legends and dangerous people that pursue it, it's up to her and her friends to protect the Orange Islands, and the world, from a great threat. With new Pokemon to discover and new friends to make along the way, June has a long way to go if she wants to become the new Champion of the Orange Islands.
Chapter 19: The Past, Moving Towards the Future
Notes:
Okay, so yeah, this chapter, when we were writing it, ended up being a monster of a chapter, totaling a little over 10,000 words meaning it had to be chopped in half.
Don't worry, the next part will come soon, but there was just so much stuff in the first half alone that it pretty much wound up being a chapter to its own.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
In a distant land, far away, a white dragon spread her wings letting out a shrieking roar as it glided across the sky.
“That’s it alright…” Oakley said, lowering her binoculars as the Team Rocket member went back to sweeping the deck, dressed in a white uniform with a golden badge pinned to her uniform resembling a fancy A. “Reshiram, the white dragon of Unova, who embodies Truth… at least that’s what they say.”
“It’s been seen flying around Kanto a few times lately,” her older sister, Annie said, walking up and dressed only in a bikini. “She’s a bit far from home, isn’t she?”
“How do you know it’s a she?” Oakley asked.
“I mean, come on, just look at her! That feminine figure, that grace, and all of that firepower! Only women can combine all of that into one complete package,” Annie said. “...still, why do we have to be here at Aether Paradise, instead of having all of the fun in Kanto? It’s bikini season, and I want to be able to hit the beach! The guys, they all just love me!”
“Will you focus on your job?” Annie groaned. “I swear, I don’t know how I got you for an older sister, but somehow… I guess all the brains in this family went to me.”
“Yeah yeah, I know but I want to dance till I drop, not hang out here. All of these labs are cold and stuffy and that Faba guy… he gives me the creeps, the way he looks at us!”
“Well I’ll grant you that, that Faba guy is a serious creepazoid, like super high on the ‘stay away from me and stop making me feel like I need an adult’ scale,” Annie said, with a grimace. “I swear, he’s got to have some really nasty buried secrets in his past, the way he looks at everyone. I don’t know why he’s even kept around, there’s a bunch of other smart scientists in the world right?”
“A lot more handsome ones as well, like those glasses and that hair? Blech!” Oakley gagged. “Fashion crime alert, somebody call the fashion police!”
“Still,” Annie said. “The real reason we’re here, Aether Paradise, they take in lots of sick and injured Pokemon, and they’re all right for the picking, for the boss! More than that…”
She grinned.
“They have a bunch of rare Pokemon, and more than that, they’re experimenting. I heard they’re trying to create a super-Pokemon, on the downlow.”
“Well, we can’t have that, can we?” Oakley said. “Not when the Boss has got his own plans, we gotta snuff out the competition in its cradle!”
“Exactly, now let’s grab what we need, grab any Pokemon you can get your hands on while I go down into the labs. Time to see what they’re cooking up down there,” Annie said. “Maybe they’ll even have something else Rocket can take for themselves, if they’ve got data on every Pokemon in the world… well maybe they’ve got data on Mew herself. Wouldn’t that be fun?”
Annie and Oakley shared a grin.
“Let’s just hope they’re prepared for trouble, because we’re about to make it double!”
“Here's our mission, so they’d better listen!”
“To infect the world with devastation!”
“To blight all people in every nation!”
“To denounce the goodness of truth and love!”
“To extend our wrath to the stars above!”
“Annie!”
“Oakley!”
“Team Rocket circling the earth, day and night!”
“They’d better all surrender to us now, or they’ll surely lose this fight!”
“That’s right!”
-----
Back in Kanto…
Gary, once again, found himself facing down the Mistress of Psychics, and once again things were going poorly for him. Gary’s eyes widened in horror, seeing his Wartortle slammed into a wall by a powerful Psybeam.
“Remind me,” Sabrina said, emotionlessly and apathetic. “What’s the definition of insanity again? I thought at least you’d bring something new to the table, instead I feel like I’m watching a rerun.”
“LEONARDO NO!” Gary shouted, rushing over to his starter.
“Hehehe looks like the Deuce of Pallet is still just as stinky as ever,” Dolly giggled. “Get a new hand, I think the cards are not in your favor! Phewwww, I can smell the stink of a loser over here!”
She made an L with her finger, placing it over her head.
“I….I ... I've still got one Pokemon left!” Gary said, with the tiny shred, the small sliver of confidence he has left.
His hand trembled as he grabbed his last Pokeball, and shouted: “Go, Splinter!”
Out popped an Alolan Raticate who then planted his right fist into his left palm and bowed to Randi who returned the gesture.
“Let us fight like gentlemon,” the magician said, with a flourish with his cape.
“That is a really fat Raticate, hehehe a faticate,” Dolly giggled, clapping her hands. “Are you sure you haven’t been overfeeding it? You’re really going to beat the Amazing Randi with that?”
Gary gritted his teeth “This isn’t the time for that honorable crap! Just focus,” he snaps at his pokemon and Sabrina just shook her head. Gary then glared at her dolly. “And for your information, Splinter here is a dark-type, meaning he has the advantage! And he’s not fat, he’s just big-boned!”
“Fat, he’s fat!” the dolly mocked.
“...somebody needs to teach you some manners,” Gary growled at the doll.
“Pot, meet kettle!” Sabrina replied. “You could stand to do with a lesson in etiquette yourself, with how you’ve treated Ashley.”
“Shut up, don’t bring her into this!” Gary said. “She’s a weak loser of a trainer!”
“...well at least you respect her gender, if not her capabilities,” Sabrina sighed. “Honestly, you could at least attempt to give me a challenge, Oak. I thought you were the Professor’s grandson, maybe his talent skipped a generation. Oh well. Randi, wrap this up quickly, I’m expecting someone and it’d be rude to have them wait on me because of an insufferable brat.”
“ROUND 4 FIGHT!” Dolly cheered through a megaphone. “Crush him, Randi!”
“Splinter, go for a Quick Attack and then into your Bite attack!” Gary said as the Raticate vanished from sight. Then, bursting forwards at high speed, it rushed towards Randi. The fat rat leaped into the air, fangs glowing with dark energy and poised to strike at the Kadabra.
“Come on, don’t let that overgrown hamster scare you!” Dolly cheered the fox on. “Give him a workout, he needs to lose a few pounds anyways!”
Randi tried to Teleport away, but was a second too slow and let out a cry of pain, his left arm being gnawed on by Splinter. For the first time, Gary had actually landed a hit on the magician.
Dolly gave a slow sarcastic clap, the sound reverberating across the gym. “Oh wow, all of that for one hit. I can’t believe you managed it, wow you finally managed to land a hit.”
Sabrina nodded.
“All of that energy… for a single Bite. So wasteful, oh well. I suppose I should congratulate you on that, so congratulations. Now Randi, finish it with Drain Punch,” Sabrina said, with Randi’s right hand glowing. He drew his paw back and punched Splinter right in the face, shattering the dark-type’s fangs. He bounced off the ground as he was sent flying, with Splinter digging his feet in and trying to prevent himself from sliding out of the arena. However, it was too little, too late and he was out of bounds if only just.
“And the winner is big sis Sabrina!” Dolly said, waving a flag and smirking. “As if there was ever any doubt!”
Gary recalled Splinter then fell to his knees, punching the ground with tears in his eyes. For a moment, just a brief one, Sabrina felt actual sympathy towards the trainer. “Why… why? Why can’t I beat you? I thought this was supposed to be third time lucky!”
“It’s because you don't bond with your Pokemon,” Sabrina said, getting up off her throne and for a brief moment her tone turned sympathetic. “Your grandfather, I’m sure he’s told you this but… Training isn’t just making your Pokemon powerful. For years, Randi and my Pokemon… they’ve been my only friends. But for you… they are just tools to you even if you did name them you have not bonded with them. You named them after a show about family, and yet you're not treating them like family. That, if you must know, is why you're inferior to Ashley and it's why you bore me. So once again, begone!”
Randi teleported Gary out of the gym, and once again he landed in a dumpster outside the Pokemon center.
He climbed out of the dumpster and starts pounding the ground with his fists.
“DAMN IT DAMN IT DAMN IT!” Gary said, not caring how he looked right now. All of that bent up frustration and rage, he kept pounding at the ground until his knuckles started to bleed.
He reaches into his pocket and pulls out a broken half of a pokeball. Thinking back, he remembered happier times, when he and Ashley had been friends, making a promise together.
“Gary… you and I… we’re going to be best friends for life!” Ashley had said, locking pinkies with him. “We’ll reach the top and defeat Lance, Cynthia and Diantha together and meet every Pokemon in the world!”
“Yeah! With you all the way pal! Till the end of the line!”
“Till the end of the line…” Gary said, his eyes watering. He remembered the day that Ashley and him fought over the thing. He’d forgotten even why they’d fought over the Pokeball, it wasn’t like there had even been a Pokemon in it. It felt so stupid now, in hindsight. “DAMN YOU DAMN YOU DAMN YOU!”
He tossed the broken half of the ball against the wall of the Pokemon Center.
“Grandpa was always telling me to be more like you talking about all the potential you had. Well, YOU’RE NOT BETTER THAN ME SO STOP MOCKING ME! Why can’t I… You’re supposed to be by my side, instead of constantly ahead of me! I want… Gah, what’s wrong with me! I’m Gary Oak, I’m supposed to be the best trainer in the world!” he shouted. He gripped the broken Pokeball half, and was about ready to chuck it as far as he could.
He couldn’t though, something stopped him, and he didn’t know what but he just couldn’t bring himself to do it. Throwing back his head, he shouted: “DAAAAAAAAMN IT!”
Gary looked back at Saffron City, seemingly mocking him. It was almost like he could feel Sabrina’s eyes still on him.
“I DON'T NEED YOUR STUPID BADGE! THERE ARE PLENTY OF OTHER BADGES IN KANTO!” Gary snapped before looking towards the road ahead.
—--
Sabrina, watching Gary through the eyes of her Meowstic, sighed as she watched him not even bother to get his Pokemon healed in his anger. She looked at the bakeneko Pokemon, and shook her head.
“I can’t say I didn’t try with him, oh well,” she said. “Ashley should be back soon, hopefully everything went well at Lavender Tower, huh Spellbinder?”
The blue two-tailed cat let out a meow as Sabrina stroked his fur and fed him a Pokebean.
“...come to think of it, there was something in the paper today about the mayor of Lavender Town getting arrested on corruption charges and a local Jenny throwing her hat into the ring. …I wonder if Ashley had anything to do with that.”
She gave a soft smile.
“It’ll be nice seeing her again.”
-----
Meanwhile, Ashley and Erika were making their way back towards Saffron. With a grin, Ashley pumped her fist. “Alright now that I have Fester I’m sure I can win this!”
Nearby the newly-named Haunter was floating and dancing about singing in a language only understandable to him. “HAUNTER HAUNTER HAUNT!”
Erika wanted to admonish Ashley but honestly she’d admit to finding Fester’s carefree attitude actually annoyingly infectious. Her Poltchageist at any rate, seemed to enjoy it, floating around with a happy grin letting out a cry of: “Matcha!”
Hmmm, maybe that’s what she should name her.
As the duo approached the city, Ashley spotted her rival, and her eyes narrowed. “Gary!”
Walking up to him, she definitely didn’t notice the really ugly look on his face.
“...okay, you look like shit,” Ashley said, actually rather concerned. “What happened to you? The last time I saw you look this mad was when someone insulted your sister and called her a bunch of really nasty names.”
“LEAVE ME ALONE, DAMN IT!” Gary snapped at Ashley with far more venom than normal. Ashley actually took a step back. “I HATE YOU SO JUST STOP FOLLOWING ME ALL THE TIME! YEAH, YOUR RIGHT I CAN'T BEAT SABRINA AND I KNOW YOU’RE HAPPY TO HEAR IT! SO GO AHEAD, LAUGH AT GARY THE LOSER!”
“I… I wasn’t going to laugh, I wasn’t mocking you…” Ashley stammered out, seeing her former friend’s hands. “Gary, your hands… Are you OK?”
“I SAID LEAVE ME ALONE!” Gary screamed at her and shoved her to the ground before running off.
“Okay, what’s his deal?” Ashley blinked, somewhat stunned. “...like a loss is a loss, even I didn’t take my beating against Misty that badly. …I mean, Gary’s an asshole and I normally love seeing him furious and knocked down a peg but something seems really wrong with him.”
“He’s not worth it,” Erika said, dismissively and was shocked to see the venom in Ashley’s eyes.
“Maybe not, but he was my friend once and I don’t care what he’s been like to me. Yes he’s been a shitty friend but he was my friend once and you saw how badly he took that loss. His knuckles, they were bleeding. I’m worried he’s going to do something stupid.”
“I didn’t notice that, and I apologize. All the same, a proper lady would…”
“Give up on someone who’s been nothing but a world class jerk? Screw what you think is being a proper lady,” Ashley snapped. “I’m worried about him, he was my friend once and maybe I’m a stupid naive child but I want my friend back. The next time I see him… I’m going to actually sit down and talk to him.”
“He may not want to talk to you.”
“Doesn’t mean I shouldn’t try. I’m not giving up on him, even if he is a complete child at times,” Ashley replied. “He’s still Oak’s grandson, and Oak, he’s like my grandfather. He’s been more of a parent to me than my own father ever was. I owe him that much.”
Erika sighed, realizing she might not win this argument right now.
“Let’s… let’s just go see Sabrina, and win your next badge okay?”
“Okay…” Ashley said, though a part of her wasn’t as enthusiastic about it as she was previously.
-----
“Ashley!” came a familiar voice over the phone, Ashley having stopped at a certain Pokemon Center outside Saffron. “It’s nice to see you again! It feels like it’s been so long!”
Miming kissing both of her cheeks, Giselle smiled warmly at Ashley.
“Guessing you’re here for the Saffron Badge?”
“Yeah, I’m here for a rematch, and this time I’m prepared. You might call me a badass!” Ashley grinned.
“Heh, well, confidence is nice but don’t let it go to your head, okay?” Giselle said. “You just missed me, I was in town to pick up a few things. I’m actually off to Celadon next. I… I think I’ll save Saffron for later, because…”
“Sabrina?” Ashley asked. “Don’t worry, she’s not so creepy, she’s actually a very sweet girl. She’s my friend!”
“Friend… huh?” Giselle blinked before gaining a teasing smile. “Should I be jealous that you’re spending time with another girl?”
“Should you be?” Ashley teased. “I mean you kinda did kiss me, twice.”
“That was…” Giselle smoothed out her skirt on the screen. “I got over-excited, and yes I admit I do have a crush on you but that was no excuse for kissing you without your permission, twice over. I feel like I molested you, if… if you know what I mean.”
“No, I get it,” Ashley said, placing a hand to the screen to touch Giselle’s own “I… I’m sorry, if I can’t return those feelings right now. I mean… I mean I liked it but I’m not sure why I liked it. Was it because it was you or…”
Giselle smiled, a little teary. “I understand. Just… Do your best, okay? I’ll meet you in Celadon, alright? I’ll be cheering for you!”
With that, she smiled and hung up the phone. Ashley giggled, feeling happy to catch up with a friend, a soft smile on her face. She then looked towards Saffron, towards Sabrina.
“Alright… let’s do this again.”
As the group left the pokecenter, almost as if on cue, loud music started up and Erika sighed. “How can she even hear anything with all that ear-splitting noise she calls music?"
Ashley shrugged. “I like it.”
Hope didn’t, apparently, and shocked her idiot trainer. “Pika…”
—--
As the duo approached the gym, they were watched from atop a nearby convenience store. James, currently dressed in a lavender sundress, was currently drinking some soda pop. “And that’s more for the cap collection!”
“You and your ridiculous thing with caps…” Nyasu said, watching Kisame and Blight drink some soda through a straw. The Wimpod looked especially ridiculous to the cat’s eyes, wearing a hat with two soda bottles attached to it. “You’ve even passed it onto your Pokemon, I can’t tell the three of youse apart some days!”
“It’s not ridiculous Nyasu, some of these caps can be really valuable to certain collectors!”
“So, fellow odd Duckletts like youse then.”
“You laugh now, but when I get a gold bottle cap and trade it in we’ll be rakin’ in the dough!”
Jessie for her part, was ignoring the two and reading through the latest medical journals. Her Ekans sunned itself, wrapped around her and let out a yawn.
“Twerpettes ahoy!” Nyasu said, lowering his binoculars. “See I tolds ya if we staked out the gym the twerps would return! Now while the leader twerpette is battling Sabrina we can steal all the rest of those powerful psychic types then give them to da boss and with them he will never have to get up to get a snack again! They’ll be his personal butlers!”
“You know we can’t see your fantasies, right Nyasu?” Jessie said watching a nearby guarded drainage ditch. “Oh wait, look, the mannequins are leaving. Let’s go! Team Rocket dash off at the speed of light!”
“Well, at least I’ll never have to worry about my weight,” James said, as the two dropped down into the ditch. “Alas, once again a nice day is cut short by the Twerpette Convention. At least I’m getting paid well if we ever capture that twerpette’s Pokemon…”
—--
As the duo entered the gym, Ashley felt the sorrow attempt to swallow her up. This time however, she was able to fight back against it, feeling the joy trying to push itself through. Letting her mind acclimate to the changes, Ashley nodded. “Okay, yeah, I guess Sabrina’s still unable to keep our individual auras from mixing. Especially not when we’re this close together. Because… yeah, I’m trying not to cry, and it’s… it’s just a lot.”
She took a deep breath to calm herself, focusing on happier things like Hope, and a nice homemade meal from her mom.
Erika gently puts her hand on Ashley's shoulder “You okay? It’s not just about Sabrina’s powers, it’s about… You know.”
“Yeah, I’m good. Not great, but better, talking with Giselle, it got my spirits back up again. Plus… everything at Lavender Town, I feel better than ever, like I feel lighter somehow. Probably lost a few pounds from being turned into a spirit y’know?” Ashley joked though Erika didn’t look amused. “Sorry, bad joke. I still want to talk to Gary, but right now I can focus on what’s ahead of me right now, not the future.”
Ashley noticed the mannequins were dressed differently this time.
“Haunter!” Fester said, inspecting one, dressed in a really dark school uniform, apparently devoid of any color. The mannequin was playing a black cello.
“...huh, well she does have a lot of costumes.”
Another was in an orange gi with spiky blond hair resembling a palm tree grown way out of control. Then, another with a different outfit, a red cloak worn over an orange outfit. Black flames licked the bottom of the cloak and a giant scroll on the back. Black whisker marks were drawn on the mannequin’s face, two toads on its shoulders.
They passed by a third, in a green outfit that looked like a rabbit.
Two more mannequins flanked either side of the door, one dressed in a blue uniform with a top hat and holding a rifle. The other had a pink wig, hair cropped short and wearing massive gauntlets, the mannequin flexing its ‘muscles’.
As soon as Ashley opened the door, she heard something that brought a smile to her face.
“Yay! Ashley is here!” Dolly said, holding another doll that looked like a little genie Pokemon with golden rings. “The fun’s finally about to begin, after that stinky Gary never offered any form of entertainment! He was like an old re-run, no fun at all when you know what happens! You brought surprise and suspense!”
Sabrina tried to retain her stoicism, but Ashley could see a grin threatening to appear. “Welcome back, Ashley. I would like to offer the same bet as before. Win, and you get the information on a great hero who used Aura. Lose, and…”
“I hardly see getting to spend more time with you a loss, ‘Brina,” Ashley smiled and yep there was the smile on Sabrina’s face though she quickly hid it.
“I… I thought you’d hate that…” Sabrina said, stunned. “I… I basically forced you into being my dress up doll…”
“Of course not, we’re friends after all and… and you helped me figure a few things out,” Ashley replied.
Sabrina almost has tears in her eyes. “R-Right friends.”
The referee mannequin comes out
“CHOOSE YOUR FIGHTER!” he shouted. “The rules are the same, no time limit and only the challenger can substitute Pokemon!”
“Spellbinder, you’re up!” Sabrina said, sending out the two-tailed psychic type.
“...okay, so new line-up this time,” Ashley said with a nod. “Yeah, that’s fair, makes things more challenging and I love a challenge! But I’m warning you right now, I brought a few new friends to the party as well!”
“More for us to play with then,” Sabrina said, almost smiling. “More friends for me to make.”
The Meowstic walked over and rubbed herself against Ashley’s leg, purring. Gently petting her, Ashley smiled. “Who’s a pretty kitty, yeah you’re a pretty kitty… Never seen one like you before though!”
“Spellbinder is a Meowstic, a psychic type from the Kalos region,” Sabrina said.
“So like Giselle then! I wonder if she has one…” Ashley said, as Spellbinder rejoined her trainer.
“Alright then, first an old friend! Gale, you’re up! Time for a rematch!” Ashley said as she sends out her faithful bird who lets out a choir of “GEEOTTO!”
She looks at the cat and then hesitantly walks towards it to offer a wing. Gale was… understandably nervous after the last psychic cat she’d met.
However, Gale was delighted to see her opponent shake the wing and purr as the cat rubbed his head against her feathers.
“Awwwww, see I told you that not all of her Pokemon were bad,” Ashley said, as Gale flew back over to her trainer and landed on her outstretched arm.
“Are you ready?” Sabrina asked, trying not to let the anticipation show.
“Oh I was born ready, do you even have to ask?” Ashley said. “First you, and then the Elite 4. I’m taking that throne, Lance!”
“Well, we’ll see,” Sabrina said. “First you have to get my badge, and just because you’re my friend it doesn’t mean I’ll go easy on you.”
“I’d hate it if you did, my Pokemon trained hard to get to this point!” Ashley said, before throwing off her hat and shouting: “Let’s have a Ketchum time!”
“3 2 1 GO!” the referee declares as the battle began…
To Be Continued~!
Notes:
Need your thoughts, dear readers! Is what's happening to Gary a little too much? Like yes he's an asshole and a snot nosed brat, but is he like suffering from a little bit too much karmic overkill here? Like we need your thoughts on the matter, so please do offer them up if you got them.
Next time, a clash of aura and will as Ashley and Sabrina finally face off in a battle for the badge and truths are unveiled...
Ashley's Pokemon:
Hope (Pikachu) Female
Clint (Spearow) Male (At Oak's ranch)
Amethyst (Vivillon) Female
Gale (Pidgeotto) Female
Mustard (Beedrill) Male (At Oak's Ranch)
Moltenpaw (Houndour) Male
Tadashi (Charmander) Male
Yasuke (Shiny Sirfetch'd) Male
Fester (Shiny Haunter) Male
Unknown Alpha Pokemon EggErika's Pokemon:
Meadow (Leafeon) Female
Rafflesia (Gloom) Female
Ichigo (Shiny Lokix) Male
Venom (Beedrill) Male
Poltchageist (Female)
Chapter 20: A Clash Of Wills, Aura VS Psychic
Chapter Text
Ashley stared down her opponent, knowing just how powerful Sabrina really was. She wasn’t fighting her friend right now, she was fighting the gym leader of Saffron City.
Either she left with a badge, or she didn’t.
She’d be leaving with that badge.
“GALE OPEN UP WITH A QUICK ATTACK,” Ashley shouted, with Gale bursting forward at top speed letting out a cry.
“Psybeam, point blank upwards!” Sabrina said in monotone, with Spellbinder’s third eye opening and firing off a rainbow beam.
“QUICK BOLT UPWARDS AND EVADE!” Ashley shouted, with Gale trying to fly upwards with the Psybeam still hitting her in the back. The bird let out a cry of pain, some feathers falling to the floor.
Sabrina thought to herself, trying to fight back a smile. “Already she is giving it her all, just like last time. This is why I’ve been looking forward to this rematch. Huh, she may actually be able to win and I'm excited for that. It’s been far too long since someone actually pushed me to my limits…”
Sabrina is pulled out of her thoughts as she heard Ashley shout: “AGILITY AND THEN GUST!”
Dozens of after images of Gale appeared all around the room, all of them flapping their wings and a massive gust of wind came from one of them heading towards Spellbinder.
“Light Screen!” Sabrina ordered.
She noticed Ashley’s smirk far too late and realized she’d been out-thought. “NOW QUICK ATTACK BEHIND HIM AND COMBINE IT WITH A WING ATTACK!”
As the Gust attack slammed into the light screen Gale flew in from behind Spellbinder, her wings glowing a solid white as they struck the nekomata. She then slammed into his back again, before he even had a moment to react. Spellbinder bounced off the ground, but managed to stay in the ring, his tails swishing back and forth.
Sabrina felt herself getting more excited, feeling a smile creep across her face and was unable to stop it. “No I was wrong, this is not like the last time. No, it's even better when was the last time I felt like this….. It was before mom and dad were murdered…”
From the throne Dolly let out a soft gasp but said nothing.
Ashley shouted out: “Agility, again!” as Gale flew even faster, leaving images of herself in her wake.
“Sorry Ashley but I can find the real one,” Sabrina thought, before chuckling. There she was. “Sucker Punch, on that one!”
“QUICK, WING ATTACK!” Ashley shouted as Spellbinder jumped into the air, his fist glowing with a dark energy. Gale was hit hard but slapped her wings across Spellbinder’s face, knocking him into the gym floor with an audible ‘thud’ sound. Dust flew up, swirling all around them.
“Mommy, Daddy, is it okay that I'm having fun without you…” Sabrina asked and unbeknownst to her reality seems to swirl all around them, images forming in the dust and the sand.
The sand opened a window into the distant past, a young man dressed in Team Rocket uniform was hiding away in a nightclub. A woman, also dressed in the same outfit approached him, with almost a smile.
“Hello, you’re Harold right? People say you’re a weirdo but guess what,” she stopped speaking, at least with her voice. “But guess what… I’m a weirdo too.”
Ashley and Erika watched the scene play out, on a loop, in shock. “...okay, what’s going on?”
“I'm not sure but I think we are seeing Sabrina's memories or I guess her parents?” Erika said, at a guess.
Sabrina, almost like she was in a trance said: “Psybeam.”
Spellbinder was also confused on what's going on but hesitantly fired a Psybeam up towards Gale.
“DODGE IT QUICK!” Ashley shouted with Gale barely managing to outspeed the attack.
“Damn it, I can't keep up with her like this, I need my powers but I don't know how to use them. At least… not at will. That’s why I’m here though, to learn more right? But… wait no! I managed to activate them last time I faced Sabrina. Is it because of our link…? I can feel her emotions… she’s in a turmoil, I can’t… no, I can’t battle like this, it’s not fair to her.
“NO!” Ashley heard Dolly shout. “KEEP GOING, PLEASE THIS MAY BE HER ONLY CHANCE!”
“Her only chance?” Ashley thought. “Is Dolly saying Sabrina needs this match? Is this the key to helping her overcome her past…. Then I have to use my powers and I have to win, not for my badge but for my friend…” Ashley closed her eyes and concentrated, blocking out everything else except Sabrina. “Please… just this once, I need you. I need to control you.”
A strange voice echoed deep in her very soul, saying: “Just this once…”
The voice sounded tired and faded as if this was the last of its strength. For a moment, however briefly, in her mind, Ashley saw a staff kept locked away amongst other old objects, shaking and rattling with the blue gem on it shining briefly.
Ashley felt her aura surge to life, her senses enhanced and seeing everything all around her. Feeling her mind to Gale’s mind. For a moment, she was over a battlefield, two opposing armies clashing sword to sword. Pokemon fought Pokemon, to the death.
An ancient king, with a strange Floette clutching a blood-red flower by his side, raised his sword high and called out: “For Kalos!”.
A black red-eyed dragon roared in the thundering skies above accompanied by the whine of a turbine engine. In the distance, a tree, impossibly tall and glowing with life. Then, she was back in the present, mid-battle and fighting for a friend.
“ALRIGHT GALE! AGILITY AGAIN!” Ashley shouted. “Faster, and faster! Become a hurricane!”
Erika looked at her sister in shock, the girl covered in a glowing blue light. She wanted to say something, but held her tongue. No, Ashley couldn’t be distracted, not now.
“I told you Ashley, that won't work again,” Sabrina stated, still seemingly in some kind of a trance. “Sucker Punch, that one there.”
Spellbinder, still unsure what to do to the strangeness happening all around him, looked hesitant. Dolly then nods to him, saying: “Please… this could be what we’ve been waiting for. She’s so close now… Help her.”
“QUICK ATTACK AND PECK NOW AND ADD A SPIN!” Ashley shouted, with Gale rocketing at high speed into Spellbinder, spinning rapidly. Right now, she was more like a high speed drill than a bird as she slams into Spellbinder, sending him flying right into a wall. The two-tailed cat slid down the wall, completely unconscious.
The referee shouted, waving a flag: “THE WINNER IS…. GALE!”
Gale was panting, and sweating, but let out a victorious cry.
The memory that has been on loop shifts like the changing of a TV channel. Harold was pacing nervously clutching a ring box in his hands. “It's ok you can do this you can do this, Samantha will say yes you know she will.”
Samantha walked in through his front door casually, with a warm smile.
“Honestly Harold I always know what you're going to say and the answer is yes” she said, as the ring levitated out of his ring box and onto her finger. “Honestly though if I waited for you to work up the nerve little Sabrina here-” she patted her stomach “-would be graduating college.”
“Wait little Sabrina you're… I’m…”
“Yes Harold, we’re going to be parents and that's why we have to leave Team Rocket. Her powers will be far stronger than ours. I can sense them already, she can’t be raised as one of their obedient dogs. I’ve seen the future of what might happen if we let Rocket have her. No… what will happen. The Legendary Birds, fused into a horrifying abomination. Sabrina… she can’t be a Rocket.”
The memory skipped ahead, the two now in a courthouse about to get married, with Samantha in a tuxedo and Harold in a dress. The judge didn’t even have to sign off on anything, Harold already shouting: “I DO I DO!” and leaping into his wife’s arms.
It then flickered to a hospital room, with Harold floating in the air and hyperventilating
“HAROLD WILL YOU CALM DOWN I'M THE ONE GIVING BIRTH HERE!” his wife screamed as she pushed.
All of this continued to play on a loop, as a small tear dripped from Sabrina’s eye.
Erika watched the whole scene play out, again and again and she clutched at her kimono hoping everything would turn out alright.
The referee then shouted: “CHOOSE YOUR FIGHTERS!”
Ashley recalled Gale, saying: “Good girl, but I might need you later so I’m not letting you be knocked out yet. We’ve still got a long way to go.”
Sabrina then said: “Go, Anne!” as she sent out the Xatu.
“I managed to tie that thing with Tadashi last time but no way can I pull that off again,” Ashley thought to herself. “I know exactly what to do, and it’s been a while so she needs to stretch her wings anyways!”
Pulling out a Net ball, she tossed it.
“Amethyst, I choose you!”
—---
Elsewhere in the gym the TRio managed to sneak their way into the attic.
“I can't believe we managed to find our way in here! This is easy, while those girls are fighting for one of those badges we can sneak around and steal every Pokemon in this joint!” James said, giddily.
“Yeah our luck is finally turning around, though it's odd really! Wasn’t dat there door locked at first…?” Nyasu said, cautiously.
“Oh will you quit with that? Clearly you just didn’t notice it was open and are now claiming it was locked when you checked it,” Jessie snapped
As the three idiots made their way out of the attic they find themselves in a room with a lot of mannequins though none currently dressed up in anything.
“These things are even freakier when naked,” James commented.
“Your tellin’ me,” Nyasu agreed.
Jessie just rolled her eyes. “Will you two quit being big babies about all this? They’re mannequins, it’s not like they’re alive to begin with. It’s only that creepy girl’s power, that’s all!”
Suddenly, a swarm of clothing burst out of a nearby trunk and flew on a mannequin as it somehow seemed to grow six feet in height. It wore a blooded jacket and jeans, a hockey mask over its face and a wicked looking machete in hand.
“Ch-ch-ha-ha…” a voice whispered on the wind.
The TRio let out a terrified scream and ran for the door they came in from, only for it to slam shut in their faces and seemingly vanish before their eyes.
“WHAT'S GOING ON HERE!?!” they shout in unison.
The large hockey masked mannequin ran towards them and swung the machete at them. The three barely managed to dodge and smashed through a wall, their screams of terror echoing through the building.
—---
“3 2 1 FIGHT!” the referee shouted.
“Let's show Sabrina that her Pokemon are not the only ones who can use this move. USE PSYBEAM!” Ashley shouted, with amethyst hesitating a bit scared. Ashley, sensing her distress, soothingly said: “It’s okay… you’ve got this girl. You’re the best Vivillion in the world, you’re the only one for me and the only one who can beat that Xatu! I bet you could take on her whole team if you wanted.”
Amethyst nodded and fired off the psychedelic beam at the Xatu.
Sabrina seemed to pause for a moment, given having psychic attacks used against her is rare. But she quickly regained her bearings, saying: “Use your own, Anne.”
The twin beams collided with each other then exploded in rainbow light like an aurora with neither Pokemon hurt.
Ashley waved her hand, saying: “Poison Powder!”
“No I won't let you do that,” Sabrina said. “TELEPORT!”
Anne vanished and appeared right above Amethyst. Ashley sensing what happened, quickly called out an attack before Sabrina could finish hers
“Now, use your Psy-”
“NOW BUG BITE!” Ashley shouted, with the butterfly Pokemon biting down on the psychic-type.
The totem bird, shocked by this, frailed about in the air crying out: “XAT XAT XAT!”
“Anne calm down,” Sabrina gently instructed, her trance seeming to fade briefly before she slipped back into it. “NOW PSYBEAM!”
Ashley nodded, before saying: “Hang in there Amethyst I know you can do it. Like I said, you’re the only one in the world who can do this, now show her your strength!”
Amethyst, spurred on by her trainer’s encouragement, was still holding on tight with her Bug Bite. She was hit hard by a Psybeam circling around behind her like a heat-seeking missile but only bit down harder, refusing to let go.
Anne slipped from her grasp, and plummeted out of the ring.
“Anne is out of bounds!” the referee declared as Anne looked at her current position and bowed her head in embarrassment before being recalled. “THE WINNER IS….. AMETHYST!”
The looping scenes once again changed.
Sabrina was in her crib crying, her father making funny faces to cheer her up. “Come on its ok its ok look Daddy is making silly faces!”
Samantha walks in and just smiles as slowly Sabrina starts to giggle.
Then the scene shifted, with both parents worried and at the hospital.
“Harold, I’m scared that what if… what if she doesn’t make it we can't lose her. I… I… It’s just she’s…” Samatha sobbed, her husband holding her close.
“It will be alright, she’s your kid. She’s our daughter, our girl is a fighter she will get through this.”
The scene shifted again, Sabrina was now only one year old and was giggling as things levitated around her
“I knew she would be strong but she is only a year old and can already do this…” her father said in amazement. “She really is our kid…”
Samantha just smiles with pride before quickly ducking, as a building block shot forward at high speed towards her. Sabrina cried with her mother holding her, gently kissing her forehead. “It’s ok sweetie I know your head hurts, it will pass in time.”
The scenes kept playing, on loop.
Ashley recalled the exhausted Amethyst and kissed her pokeball. “You did great, I told you that you would.”
“Go Barbie,” Sabrina said, sending out her prissy Espeon.
“Moltenpaw, it’s up to you! Let your fires burn brightly!” Ashley said, the dog looking around and was probably scared out of his mind. But he stood his ground, and Ashley could sense nothing but determination through the bond-link.
“DOUR DOUR!” he declared. Barbie just yawned and licked her paw ignoring the dark-type entirely.
“3 2 1 GO!” the referee announces.
“Let's start things off with an Ember!” Ashley declared. “Let’s see how she likes her fur covered in soot!”
Moltenpaw opened fire with a barrage of flaming pellets.
“Light Screen.”
“NOW RUSH IN WITH A BITE!” Ashley declared, having a sneaking suspicion suspecting this trick wouldn’t work twice like it did in their last match.
“Swift now!” Sabrina stated, Barbie throwing star-shaped energy from her forehead gem. They pelted Moltenpaw, who only charged right through ignoring the pain and shattered the barrier with his jaws.
“NOW USE YOUR INCINERATE!” Ashley barked out, and Moltenpaw fired off a point blank blast of flame with Barbie trapped in his jaws.
“USE MUD SLAP!” Sabrina said, with her Espeon slapping the dog with muddy paws.
“Hang in there and let loose one more Incinerate!” Ashley said.
“Throw more mud on him, keep it up,” Sabrina said. “Hold out for as long as you can!”
“Don’t let her win, think of Gale and her honor!”
And that was all Moltenpaw needed, thinking of Gale’s humiliation the last time she faced this prissy cat and his flames grew hotter. Finally Barbie passed out while Moltenpaw stood over her unconscious form barely managing to stay upright himself.
“THE WINNER IS… MOLTENPAW!” the ref declared.
Ashley called back Moltenpaw, knowing the dark-type’s terror of what would come next. “Don't worry you did great, you can rest now. I won't make you face Randi again, I know he scares you.”
“That’s my girl…” Erika said.
“She really loves her Pokemon…” Dolly said. “No, not just her Pokemon… all of her friends.”
The looping scene changes once again, and Sabrina let out a pleading cry of “No… no, not this! Anything but this… Please, no I don’t want to remember!”
But her doll said: “Please, you have to remember what really happened that night… You need to, you can’t run away from it forever.”
There were some Rocket grunts outside Sabrina’s home, the girl now two years old.
“What do you want!” Samantha said angrily “we left team rocket and want nothing to do with you”
“The Boss wants you two to come back and to bring that cute little angel with ya,” one of them said
“That's a lie! Madame Boss would never do that, in fact she gave us permission to leave!” Samantha snapped
“Yeah well we got a new boss now,” the other grunt said, cracking his knuckles. “So her word is no longer valid, capiche?”
“...I see,” Samantha said, somberly.
“Now that we got that cleared up, pack your things you're coming back to the family,” the grunt grinned. “Call this your little homecoming!”
“Yes of course, just one second,” Samantha said, her eyes glowing. “I believe the two of you were about to go wash your clothes in the river.”
Both nodded stupidly. “Yeah we need to wash our clothes then find the psychics the Don told us to find…”
As the two walked off, Samantha then rushed back in the house and grabbed the phone. “HAROLD GET HOME NOW WE HAVE AN EMERGENCY!”
“Mommy is everything okay?” the young Sabrina asked, her mom clearly thinking up a lie.
“Yes sweetie everything is fine. Now we;’re just going on a trip, that’s all. Little family outing, really. It’ll be fun, it’ll be me, you and daddy.”
The scene shifted, with the family now in a car full of stuff, Samantha fretting: “This isn't fair we were happy and now we have to move. We can't afford to leave Kanto so where can we hide?”
Harold attempted to comfort his wife. “It’s okay, we just have to make it to Saffron, Silph Co’s taken over the whole city and not even Rocket would dare operate near them. Sabrina… she’ll be safe, we’ll all be safe.”
He sounded like not even he believed that…
—--
Meanwhile the Rocket Trio, they were doing what they did best. A tactical retreat. They were fleeing more mannequins, one was in a green and red striped sweater with claws on her hands and the other had pins all over her face and the TRio still hadn’t lost the one in the mask.
They rushed into a room panting as they barricaded the door behind them.
“I think I know what's going on,” James said. “We’ve angered some kind of dark god and it wants a sacrifice!”
“THAT'S STUPID!” Nyasu shouted. “Dat’s stupid so stop being stupid, stupid!”
Then the TV in the room flickered, showing a well, and then a girl crawling out of that well. The girl crawled out of the TV, moving in a simply unnatural fashion, backwards with her head tilted back to look at them and her hair falling in front of her face.
“...on the other hand, maybe you’re right James!” Nyasu quickly corrected himself, only for Jessie to grab him. “Wha… HEY! What do you think you’re doing, Jess?”
“WE OFFER YOU THIS SACRIFICE OH DARK ONE!”
“JEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSIE, I THOUGHT YOUSE TWO WERE MY FRIENDS! Friends don’t sacrifice friends! Not even to save their other friends! I don’t have enough extra lives for dis!”
—---
Hope started sparking, letting out a cry of: “Pikachu pi pi!” only for Ashley to shake her head.
“Not this time, little buddy, I know you want a rematch with Randi but I can’t rely on you for everything. I’ve learned that lesson with Misty, and more than that Sabrina knows how you fight. I have to stick with the plan,” Ashley told her partner, no her best friend, she quickly corrected herself.
Hope gritted her teeth before letting out a sigh of: “Pika…” and nodded knowing her Pikapi was right. Even with Fester’s help, this would be the hardest fight her trainer’s ever had yet.
“FESTER YOU’RE UP!” Ashley shouted as she tossed the dusk ball, her new Haunter all too happy to be sent into battle.
He danced in place, swirling around her head and made a funny face at Sabrina, letting out a cry of: “Haunt, Haunter, Haunt!”
“I like him, isn’t he funny?” Dolly asked Sabrina.
“Go, my Amazing Randi!” Sabrina said, tossing a Cherish Ball out to the field, with the Kadabra flourishing his cape.
“3 2 1 GO!” the referee shouted
“Fester, Lick attack! Paralyze Randi before he can get an attack off!” Ashley said, with Fester flying in, a tongue longer than his whole body hanging out and dripping toxic drool.
“Teleport, Psybeam combo!” Sabrina shouted, with Randi appearing behind Fester and firing off a rainbow blast.
“Shadow Punch!” Ashley said, with her newest catch rapidly spinning around into a hard right cross. His fist was covered in shadow, punching right through the attack and slamming into Randi.
Fester let out a happy laugh, even as Randi got back to his feet and dusted himself off.
“Fester, Nightshade!” Ashley said, with the ghost’s eyes glowing a crimson red as dark tendrils of energy erupted from his whole body.
“Light Screen,” Sabrina said, a wall of light blocking the attack.
“Alright then, Shadow Punch again,” Ashley said. “Smash right through that wall, and ready yourself for another to end this quickly. We can’t let this battle drag out, Randi’s incredibly powerful and you’re weak to his attacks!”
“Expecting me to Teleport again? Sorry, I have other plans,” Sabrina said, still trapped in her trance before she shouted out: “USE PSYCHIC!”
Randi’s eyes glowed, before he let out a massive blast of psychic power, Fester’s Shadow Punch ripped apart by the Kadabra. The attack faded away even as Fester was slammed right into the ground.
The force of the blast wasn’t even contained to the Arena with only Ashley’s own aura powers shielding Hope and Erika from its full power. And even then, not by much, with Hope and Erika knocked to the floor.
“Erika? Hope?”
“We’re fine, I’ll hold onto Hope, you just focus on the battle!” Erika said, squeezing a trembling Hope tightly.
“Pikapi!” Hope shouted in fear.
“Please Ashley, you have to pull this off,” Dolly said, pleadingly. “I’m counting on you…”
“Right!” Ashley nodded. “Fester, counterattack!”
“Haunt… Haunter!” Fester said, glowing with a dark aura and sending sickles of equally dark energy towards Randi.
Sabrina, having not foreseen the attack coming at all, couldn’t have Randi dodge as the sickles sliced into his body.
“Dabara….” the magician said, panting a bit and tossing off his torn cape.
“What was that attack?” Ashlley quickly whipped out her Dexter and read off the entry. “Heh, Hex huh? Its power is doubled if the opponent is already inflicted by a status ailment… Nice! Thankfully, I know a few ways to do that. Fester, Lick! Paralyze Randi in place!”
Ashley, despite knowing from personal experience how powerful a Lick to the face could be, was biting her nails.
“Fester, he’s at his limits… This is probably the last trick he can pull off, unless I think of something quick and Sabrina… she won’t give me that time, unless… Yeah, that works!”
Fester flew towards the opponent, claws sharpened and his mouth dripping with paralyzing drool.
“I already told you, I won't fall for your tricking me into teleport tricks anymore. Use Psychic, again!” Sabrina said, as Randi’s eyes glowed.
“NOW USE NIGHTSHADE AND HEX TOGETHER PUT ALL YOU GOT IN IT!” Ashley cried out.
“HAUNTER!” Fester said, firing off both attacks at once and pushing back against the overwhelming force of Randi’s own power.
The pressure was so great, cracks began to appear in the arena walls. Dark energy collided with pure psychic power, a war of wills.
Erika was holding onto Hope, clutching her tight. “This is getting dangerous, this isn't a gym battle anymore but… Ashley, she wouldn’t be herself if she abandoned Sabrina now. She needs her, she needs to do this for Sabrina.”
“PIKAPI!” Hope said, worriedly, cradled in Erika’s arms.
“The winner is…” the referee started, ready to call it seeing Fester collapse but everyone’s eyes widened to see Randi fall first, face forwards into the gym floor. “Fester?”
The looping memories changed again, Sabrina letting out a: “No, please… don’t show me that, don’t show me anything but that! I don’t want to see my parents, my sister die, not again!”
“Sister?” Ashley gasped. “She didn’t say anything to me about having a sister…”
“She’s remembering…” Dolly said. “Ashley’s doing it, Sabrina’s ready to face the truth! Not the past she created for herself, the truth of what really happened and she’s ready to move forwards, instead of being stuck in a false past all this time.”
Sabrina was 4 now, playing a game of catch in the park with her parents, all of them using their psychic powers. Sabrina, tossing the ball, accidently hit her father in the head, and she let out a cry of: “Daddy, are you okay?”
He only laughed and said: “It’s ok sweetie, your dad’s a lot tougher than he looks!”
Samantha smiled. “Yes, your daddy’s tough, almost as tough as I am!”
Sabrina let out a happy cheer, crying out: “Yay, my mommy and daddy are the toughest in the world!”
Suddenly Samantha's eyes grew serious, seeing people with red Rs for earrings walking nearby.
“Let’s go inside sweetie, right now,” Samantha said, pulling the toddler close.
“Mommy, what’s wrong?” Sabrina asked, a little frightened.
“It's nothing honey,” Samantha said, clearly a lie. The scene shifted, again, but this time looked far less detailed.
Sabrina was 5, a babysitter watching cartoons with her, only the sitter looked less like a person and more like a shadow given shape and form. Ashley couldn’t even make out the sitter’s face.
There was a knock at the door, and Sabrina let out a happy cry of: “Yay, mommy and daddy are home!”
“No, please… don’t make me remember this!” Sabrina, in the present day cried out, clutching her head even as the cracks in the gym got larger and larger.
The door opened, the memory glitching out like static on a TV as an Officer Jenny appeared at the door. Ashley couldn’t make out her face, she wasn’t even sure if the Jenny even had one.
“I’m sorry, but your parents… Team Rocket murdered them,” the Jenny said, though her voice sounded… off, like a bad editing job.
Sabrina, in the past and in the present, looked ready to cry.
“That… okay, what’s up with that,” Ashley said. “That memory… Why was it so different from all the rest?”
“It’s almost like… Oh Arceus,” Erika said, realizing what she’d been shown or rather what she hadn’t been shown.
“I’m sorry Sabrina, but I can’t protect you, not anymore. You can't keep running, and hide from the truth much longer,” Dolly said, sadly. “I can’t shield you from this, not anymore. You have to remember, it’s the only way. Please… remember, no matter how much it hurts!”
Ashley walked forwards, even as she was nearly knocked off her feet by the sheer overwhelming force of Sabrina’s pain and sadness.
“Sabrina I’m not the brightest person around, I admit that, but you can’t keep running from the past! You taught me that! You helped me deal with my own past, with Gary! Helped me look forwards to the future, instead of keeping me trapped inside my own head all the time! Please, you have to listen to me! Not as a fellow trainer, but as your friend!” Ashley pleaded.
“N-No, I don’t want to remember!”
Erika, for the first time that Ashley could remember, raised her voice as she shouted: “YOU HAVE TO! I'M SURE WHAT HAPPENED WAS PAINFUL, BUT HIDING FROM IT HAS ONLY MADE YOU MISERABLE!”
The memory started to glitch itself out, voices like static.
“Sa… B… You’re… Bi… ter!”
“G… the… ar... pital”
Then, a loud crash as Sabrina let out a pained whimper and a little: “No…”
Ashley held Sabrina tightly, gently, soothingly running a hand through her hair: “Please… you can’t run from the past, you can’t keep going on like this, pretending everything’s alright. You’re not alone, you have friends! We’ll help you!”
Erika, before Sabrina could get lost in her own head again, knelt down next to her. Softly, she said: “Sabrina please, I admit I don't really know you. Not really, only from afar but you're important to Ashley and she is like a sister to me so that means you’re important to me.”
At the word, a soft single word, ‘sister’, it seems something finally broke inside Sabrina.
“Sister… Yeah, I had one. Ashley, yes she is how I think my sister would have been…”
The static started to clear up, revealing all that had been buried.
“Sabrina, you're going to be a big sister,” her mom said, a blurry image showing Samantha patting her stomach.
“Really?” Sabrina said, holding a small Ratata, freshly hatched.
“Yes, you and Hamtaro, you’ll be big siblings to my new little girl.”
The scene flickered, Samantha now 9 months pregnant. “Get in the car, we need to get to the hospital, my water just broke! Honey, hurry! Grab Sabrina!”
Then, a horrible sound. The crunch of metal and the squeal of tires and the shattering of glass.
Erika let out a soft sob. “Arceus… please, no, why’d it have to be that?”
“That sound, it was a…” Ashley swallowed, unable to voice something so horrible, put it into words.
“Pi… Pika…” Hope said, sensing her trainer’s utter horror.
Finally, all came spilling out.
“Sabrina sweetie you're going to be a big sister,” Samantha patted her, everything now all crystal clear. “You and Hamtaro, you’re going to have to help look after your new little sister.”
“YAY! I can't wait to meet her and play games with her and dress her in all kinds of cute clothing!” the young Sabrina said, as her Ratata let out a happy squeak.
“...Hamtaro…” the present Sabrina asked. “How did I forget about you?”
Harold laughed. “I would ask how you know its a girl but you’re your mothers child so of course you can just tell.”
The scene shifted to when Samantha is 9 months pregnant and her water had just broken. “HAROLD GET THE CAR READY! We gotta go now!”
“Coming!” Harold shouted.
“Sabrina sweetie we need to get in the car and get going, little Sally will be here soon” she told Sabrina as sweetly as she could while panting through her contractions.
“Yay!” Sabrina beamed, rushing towards the car with Hamtaro rushing after her.
She sat in the back seat, already imagining what her new baby sister would be like, even as thunder rumbled in the sky above.
Her parents were talking, in whispered hushed voices. “Harold after this… we don’t have a choice anymore. We have to get out of Kanto, as far away from here as possible. We can’t go to Johto, no we have to get farther. I know it's wrong but if we use our powers we can get the money...”
Harold was already a nervous wreck, barely keeping his eyes on the road as he said: “Yeah, I know. I know I’ve actually already been convincing people to hand over any spare cash they have…”
Then, in an instant, everything changed and Sabrina’s whole life was ripped out from under her. A car smashed into them, in a head-on collision, Sabrina and her parents and Hamtaro tumbling down a hill.
Acting on nothing but pure instinct, Sabrina threw up a psychic barrier around herself. Everything was blurry, red blood dripping from a cut on Hamtaro’s face, and she could see her parents still trapped inside the wreck of their sedan. Holding the little rat tightly, she tried to find her parents.
“Mommy? Daddy? Where are you?”
“Sab… Sabrina…” her mother gasped out, still barely alive,
“M-Mommy…” Sabrina says barely understanding what's even going on.
“Sab...rina… I can't see you…” her mother choked out. “I can sense you though, I can sense your mind. Thank Mew you’re okay.”
Sabrina tried to focus, saying: “Mommy… please, hold on, I can get you out! Hamtaro, help me!”
Hamtaro bit and snapped, pulling away bits of metal as Sabrina tried to pry open the wreckage with her powers.
“Sweetie that won't work… I’m so sorry but I'm gonna have to leave you… I promised I’d always be there to protect you but… I’m sorry, I can’t keep that promise. Please, be strong, but know that your father and I loved you so much. I want to share our love with you……” reaching out, with a weak shaking hand, she shared everything, from how she and Harold met up till now.
“Mommy, why are you showing me that? You can just tell me when you're better can’t you?” Sabrina asked, tears streaming down her face.
“Oh Arceus…” she hears an officer say, as she feels arms gently reach down to hold her. “It’s ok sweetie, I need you to come with me okay? I just need to see if you’re okay, that’s all.”
The scene shifted yet again, to the hospital, while doctors looked Sabrina over.
The Jenny, who'd held Sabrina, had her hat over her chest and ran a comforting hand through Sabrina’s hair. “I’m sorry, and I wish I didn’t have to say this, but your parents… they didn’t make it. It’s okay, if you need me… just come with me. I… I should have arrived sooner, I blame myself and… and if you want, I can take care of you from now on. My name’s Carole, I’m so sorry for everything.”
Sabrina is still in shock, still trying to process everything. Carole walked off for a moment to talk to another officer though Sabrina could hear every word said.
“The other driver… the bastard was drunk,” Carole all but shouted “He died in the crash, the worst part is I’m not sure if that makes it better or worse if the bastard had lived then maybe at least the poor girl could get some closure. I’m going to try and take her in, but… it has to be her decision, and… how do you help a kid like that? After… forget her powers, how do you help a little girl after…”
Life went by, with some more Rockets trying to claim they were family though Carole saw right through it.
“Now get out!” the Jenny said. “And don’t you dare ever show your face around here or I’ll introduce you to my Arcanine!”
Sabrina’s life went on, but the Rockets came by again and again and it after a certain point just became easy to blame them for everything that happened.
Carole, well she tried to raise Sabrina but the girl wouldn’t let her in, shutting off all of her emotions and losing herself deeper and deeper inside her own head. Carole did the official paperwork and adopted the young girl, however Sabrina's powers made it hard at times. She was always closed off, sure nothing bad ever happened despite schools being against the ‘creepy’ child but Sabrina still got her education. But that wall between them never came down and when Sabrina turned 14, old enough to be a trainer, she opened up her gym and isolated herself even further. Carole still sent over food and supplies, but they’d never spoken in years.
Sabrina was just sobbing, finally letting out years of pent up raw emotion, as Erika and Ashley held her tight.
“Sabrina, why don't you come with us?” Erika asked her gently “I know Ashley and Hope, they’d love that and I would love to get to know you as well. You need friends, I’m happy to be one for you.”
“Yeah, it’d be great! You’re awesome, Sabrina!” Ashley agreed.
Dolly floated over to them, with a sad smile.
“Please, I need to speak with her,” Dolly said. “Alone.”
“What? We’re not gonna leave her alone, not again!” Ashley said, protectively.
“Come on, Ashley we’ve done what we needed to, but now we need to let them,” Erika whispered this last part “...Say goodbye.”
Ashley swallowed, but bit her tongue and said nothing, and nodded.
Sabrina stared, almost blankly at her beloved dolly. “...why? I can’t lose you too!”
“But that’s just it, Sabrina. You don't need me anymore,” her dolly said. “You’re growing up, it’s time to put me away. You wanted a friend in your darkest moments, someone to talk to and understand and that's who I was for you. But… You have to let me go.”
“Wh-what OF COURSE I DO! I still need you!” Sabrina said, in a panic and hyperventilating. “I’ll always need you, you’re my best friend, my sister, my everything!”
“Sabrina…” her doll said gently. “I’m not real, you created me to help cope with your trauma, to try and recapture your lost childhood. You wanted and wished for a friend and from that wish I was born. I’m what’s called a Tulpa, a thought spirit. I only exist because you thought of me, when you needed me the most.”
And here, the doll smiled.
“But you don't need me now. Not anymore, not since you’ve faced yourself. You’ve confronted your past and you have real friends now. Ashley, and Hope, and your Pokemon. Remember Hamtaro? He hasn’t forgotten you, even if you have. Even Erika wants to be your friend and Ashley likes playing with you. If you travel with her you can dress her up all you want. She can be the sister you want, that’s not something I can ever truly be.”
“I-I-I can't leave its scary out there,” Sabrina stammered out. “It’s… It’s so big!”
“Yes you can, I know you can,” her dolly told her. “And yes, the world’s big but that just means there’s plenty for you to explore with your friends new and old!”
Sabrina slowly hugged her dolly, still sobbing but managing to choke out: “You’re right… Of course you are. I… Yeah, I want to travel with them. I'm tired of being locked in this gym all the time. I'm tired of just playing with the mannequins. I want real friends, and here they are.”
Dolly gently returns the hug “I’ve always hoped… no I’ve known that this day would come.”
“I love you Dolly, I always will,” Sabrina said, still clutching onto her.
“And I will always love you, that much of me is real,” Dolly said, her voice soft, loving. “So please live a good happy life for me, that is my last request to you big sis.”
Her voice was barely audible anymore.
“I will… I promise…” Sabrina said, through her tears as Dolly faded away.
Sabrina sits on the floor sobbing for a bit before finally getting up and heading towards the exit. Her mannequins had all stopped moving, never to move ever again and waiting for her was Ashley, and Erika. Along with an old friend.
“RATICATE!” Hamtaro cried as the Kanto hamster leaped into her arms, and Sabrina held her tight.
“You’ve… you’ve grown up,” Sabrina said, before actually giggling. “I guess we both have. I’m sorry if I forgot all about you, I promise I never will again.”
Erika gently blew her nose in the background.
“H-Hello, I would like to travel with you. I-If that’s okay?” Sabrina said, nervously.
“Of course it’s okay!” Ashley said. “Welcome, I’m so happy to finally meet you, Sabrina!”
“Before I forget, here you go,” Sabrina said, holding out a badge. “The last badge I’ll ever give out. The Marsh Badge, proof of your victory and you’ve definitely earned it.”
“Allllriiiiiight, I got a Marsh Badge!” Ashley cried out holding it up high.
“Pi-Pikachu!” Hope said happily.
The gym all around them collapsed, with Sabrina seeing the sun for the first time in years. No more tears, she decided, throwing her mask away and basking in the sun.
It felt great.
Notes:
Don't worry, Nyasu's fine. Cat has nine lives remember! Anyways, we did work on this chapter and honestly all of this was Ace's baby so give her some love okay?
And now, the final main character of the fic *finally* joins the party, meaning new friends and new adventures ahead. It's alright Sabrina, all of Kanto awaits.
Ashley's Pokemon:
Hope (Pikachu) Female
Clint (Spearow) Male (At Oak's ranch)
Amethyst (Vivillon) Female
Gale (Pidgeotto) Female
Mustard (Beedrill) Male (At Oak's Ranch)
Moltenpaw (Houndour) Male
Tadashi (Charmander) Male
Yasuke (Shiny Sirfetch'd) Male
Fester (Shiny Haunter) Male
Unknown Alpha Pokemon EggErika's Pokemon:
Meadow (Leafeon) Female
Rafflesia (Gloom) Female
Ichigo (Shiny Lokix) Male
Venom (Beedrill) Male
Poltchageist (Female)Sabrina's Pokemon:
Hamtaro (Kanto Raticate) Male
Barbie (Espeon) Female
The Amazing Randi (Kababra) Male
Anne (Xatu) Female
Spellbinder (Meowstic) Male
Chapter 21: The Lonely Bulbasaur
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sabrina stared at the ruins of her former gym, watching the crumbling and smoldering remains fall inwards on one another. “It's strange. I should feel happy about finally putting all this behind me, watching this crumble. It’s been… it hasn’t been my home, it’s been my own personal prison.”
Erika rubbed her arm soothingly.
“...and it was still your home,” she said, as her fellow gym-leader looked at her. “It’s okay, it’s alright to miss it.”
“I don’t want to miss it,” Sabrina replied sadly. “I was never happy there, I was miserable! I only had my Pokemon for company, just them, my Dolly and dress dummies!”
“Sometimes that’s enough,” Erika said, gently squeezing her arm. “Pokemon, they’re as much of your family as humans are. Sometimes, I just don’t ever feel like interacting with anyone, so I lock myself in my greenhouse and just… spend time with my Pokemon. Center myself again, it’s remarkably therapeutic.”
“I didn’t really center myself, I hid away from the world, and played pretend. I tried to pretend everything was fine, that there was some villain, some dragon I needed to slay and everything would just… make sense again,” Sabrina sighed. “No, as it turns out… it was only just me, all this time. All I needed to blame for the source of my woe, well all I had to do was just look in the mirror. Mirror mirror on the wall, tell me who’s the most path-”
Erika slapped her, with Sabrina rubbing her now stinging-cheek.
“None of that,” Erika said, her usually soft voice turning a bit harsher. “You shouldn’t put yourself down so much, you’re hurting and yes, that pain will never fully go away but your parents… Your Pokemon, they wouldn’t want you to keep wallowing in misery. They’d want you to move forwards, they want it even now.”
“Y-You’re right…” Sabrina said, with a bow. “Apologies.”
“Hey home is where your friends are, and you’ve got us now,” Ashley said, gently squeezing her other arm and gently cuddling into her. “So you’ll never be alone ever again!”
Hamtaro rubbed against Sabrina’s leg, the giant gerbil letting out chatters of “Rat, rat, Raticate!”
“Thanks,” Sabrina said, picking him up and hugging him, her eyes still a little bit misty. “You’ve grown up… we both have. Where have you been all this time anyway?”
Before her very first Pokemon could even answer, a gasp was heard.
“SABRINA ARE YOU ALRIGHT?” an older Jenny shouted, hobbling up with a wooden cane. She wore the outfit of a police commissioner, her blue hair fading to gray with wrinkles starting to form on her face.
Alongside her was a clearly aged Arcanine and for a moment Sabrina saw a little Growlithe running alongside a much younger Carole’s legs. She tried not to cry, this was... This was Carole, the woman who took her in, and who she hadn’t had a real conversation with in years!
Sabrina choked back a sob and whispered out: “C-Carole…” as she pulled Jenny into a hug.
“It’s okay, I’m here…” Carole said.
“Y-You got old…” Sabrina stammered out.
“And you’ve grown up…” Carole said. “You’re not a little girl anymore, even though you always will be my little girl.”
“T-Thanks…” Sabrina said, her voice still a little shaky. “So… uh… hi Carole?”
“Hey sweetheart,” Carole said, clearly still taking all of this in, but her voice filled with nothing but love.
Love that Sabrina wasn’t quite sure she still deserved.
“So care to explain… WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED HERE?” Carole shouted, and Erika and Ashley looked at each other both fumbling over one another for an explanation.
“Well you see…”
“Uh, ah… it… oh this is rather difficult to explain…”
Sabrina actually giggled before saying: “It’s alright, the battle… damaged the gym, though it was honestly the best battle I’ve had in years. I’ve… Carole, these are my friends.”
She smiled, warmly, at Ashley and Erika.
“S-Sabrina you’re… You’re actually smiling and d-did you say friends?” Carole stammered out, letting her cane slip from her hands in shock. It clattered to the ground as Carole covered her mouth with her hands.
Sabrina only nodded.
“Oh Arceus, I… I didn’t think I’d ever see that smile again,” Carole said as tears started flowing down her face. “W-When Hamtaro broke out of his pokeball and ran off… Arceus I was so worried and then I saw your gym collapsing and… Oh god,” Carole said, her voice still shaky and her eyes widened as Sabrina hugged her.
“Thank you, you took me in when no one else would. You took care of me, you even took care of Hamtaro for me and I was always cold to you! I'm so sorry!” Sabrina cried, still holding her tightly.
Carole gently returned the hug, wrapping her arms around her. “You have nothing to apologize for, you were dealing with your own trauma. It’s okay, you needed time to grieve and you needed time to process all of it, to heal and healing isn’t always as quick as people say it is. Some wounds… they take longer to close than others.”
Sabrina finally pulled away, before nodding as she made her decision looking back at the smoking smoldering ruins of her gym. “I've decided to close my gym down. I don’t know for how long, maybe it’ll be a permanent thing. Maybe I’ll never give out another gym badge again, I just… I just have to get away from this city, see the rest of the world. It’s gone by without me for over a decade and I want to see it and travel with my friends. That said, before I go there is one more thing I should… No I have to say you raised me, cared for me, provided for me. Now, you may say I don't owe you an apology but there is something that I do owe you. Something I know my parents would have wanted me to say and that’s… I LOVE YOU MOM!”
Carole gasped in shock, before smiling her eyes far from dry herself. “I love you too sweetie…”
Erika hid her tears behind the bangs of her hair while Ashley didn’t even bother, sniffling and saying: “I… I need to call my own mom, tell her I love her more often…”
Hope tried to pretend she didn’t care but she let out a little: “Pika…” and looked to Hamtaro openly sobbing tears of joy.
“RAAAAAAAAAATTTTTTTICAAAAAATE!” the Normal type wailed.
Suddenly out of the gym wreckage burst 3 familiar faces.
“We’re alive!” the TRio shouted, hugging one another tears streaming down their faces.
James clutched at her dress “I'm officially declaring this my lucky dress any time I go fem I’m gonna have it with me!”
Nyasu nods his head “I don't believe in that good luck charm stuffs but after that fiasco, I ain't taking no chances ya hear? So you’d better!”
Ashley and Erika shared a look, sweatdropping in unison. “...this is awkward…” Ashley muttered.
“Indeed…”
“Alright you two, time to stop yammering, the important thing is we survived,” Jessie stated before she jumped in shock. “It’s the twerpettes and a granny!”
“Oh crap, da fuzz! Let’s split, gang!” Nyasu said.
Carole's eye twitched. “I’m 40. I’m not a grandma yet!”
“No, wait… if the Twerpette’s here, that means she won a gym badge, that means she’s exhausted and that means she won’t put up much of a fight when we swipe her Pikachu for da boss!” James said. “And I’m feeling extra lucky today!”
“I say we don’t push our luck, James. But… You’re right, opportunity strikes!” Jessie said. “So listen, prepare for trouble twerpettes!”
“And make it double!” James declared and Ashley groaned aloud, she’d heard this motto only a few times and already it felt like a lifetime. It was like every other day they’d tried to pull something.
“To protect the world from devastation!” Jessie said, and Ashley wondered why a criminal group would even have that as part of their motto. Maybe these two were just weird that way.
“To unite all peoples in our nation!”
Yup, definitely weirdos, Ashley decided.
“To denounce the evils of truth and love!”
“To extend our reach to the stars above!”
“Jessie!”
“And James!”
“Team Rocket blasts off at the speed of light!”
“So you’d better surrender now or prepare to fight!”
“Nyasu, that’s right!” their Meowth said, winking and baring his claws.
“...do they…?” Sabrina turned to look at Erika. “It sounds practiced, do they do this all the time?”
“It’s a whole thing with them, you get used to it…” Erika said before pinching her brow. “...at least that’s what I keep telling myself. Maybe one day I’ll actually believe it…”
“Now listen here Twerpette, you might have tried to defeat us by scaring us out of our wits and then dropping an entire building atop us but we’re still gonna nab your Pikachu along with every other Pokemon you own! You’ve been quite a pain in the Boss’ rear lately,” Jessie said. “So it’s our job to make sure you stop being a pain! Without any Pokemon, you can’t ever interfere in Team Rocket’s schemes ever again! BILLY, GO! Explosion, knock ‘em all out in one attack!”
“Voltorb!” Billy said, rolling forwards and glowing with a bright light.
The ground shook as dust rose up in the air, only to reveal Sabrina holding the force of the explosion back with her powers.
“...so do you have any other tricks, or just that one?” Sabrina snarked.
“Oh, trust me, we’ve got plenty! Blight! Go, Sludge attack!”
“Hemlock, Poison Fang!” Jessie said, as the two tossed their signatures.
“Raticate!” Hamtaro said, leaping down in front of Sabrina to protect her and leaping into a Me First move. His own fangs dripped with Poison as he bit down into Hemlock’s scales. The snake let out a pained cry as Hamtaro’s fangs dug in harder. The rat finally released the Ekans, before firing off a Thunderbolt at James’ Koffing.
“Koff… Koff… KOFF!” Blight said, starting to glow.
“...oh this feels familiar,” Jessie said. “Too familiar, usually it’s that Twerpette’s little rat that does this to us!”
An explosion erupted, sending the TRio and their Pokemon flying.
“Oh yeah, big deja vu. You can at least get a good view of the whole city, probably the best in the world from up here,” James said. “It looks like my dress isn’t so lucky after all! Because it looks like Team Rocket’s blasting off again!”
Carole watched as the TRio blasted off, sent skywards like their namesake. “Seeing as they admitted to being in team rocket, well I was going to arrest them but, looks like you took care of them for me didn’t you, my little Ham-ham?”
“Raticate…” Hamtaro said, mareepishly.
Sabrina tilts her head in confusion, watching the twinkle in the sky. “Were those cosplayers? They seemed… really into character.”
“No, they’re just idiots,” Erika said. “Stubborn idiots. Least we didn’t blow up another building this time…”
“I see a day out with you, it’ll never be boring!” Sabrina said and Erika tried so hard not to blush at that. Sabrina squeezed her loyal Raticate tight, saying: “I didn’t even know you knew those moves, where’d you even pick them up?”
She blushed as her starter squeaked in an attempt to explain.
“...Oh, you’ve been training yourself? For me? You… oh, you’ve been waiting on me? How… how can I even understand you?” Sabrina said, in realization. “I… oh, I should have known, you spent so much time around me, you’ve got low level psychic abilities of your own. It’s just… it’s just like Ashley and her Pokemon…”
“Just like my Pokemon?” Ashley blinked.
“I’ll explain more, I did promise you that. First things first though,” Sabrina said. “All of our Pokemon need a good long rest, don’t you think?”
“Come along, I’ll give you kids a police escort,” Carole stated as she walked off, on her cane. “Come on Rascal!”
She smiled at her aged Arcanine who let out a loud ‘Bwoof!’ and trotted after her.
—--
Ashley laid back on a couch, even as heavy metal music thundered from speakers.
“...okay does she have that on all of the time?” Sabrina pondered. “I thought Pokemon centers were supposed to be relaxing, instead my ears are bleeding.”
Carole sighed. “...and this is why we had her center moved outside the city limits.”
“It’s probably relaxing…” Erika grimaced. “For the Joy living here. But it’s an acquired taste. …very acquired.”
“I’ve heard plant life grows to loud music faster,” Sabrina said. “It’s true, I saw some guys on TV test it out once.”
“...well I’m not about to test it out anytime soon,” Erika said. “I like the ability to hear, and to think to myself aloud. I’m not sure anyone who goes to my gym would ever find it relaxing, while trying to enjoy my garden’s beautiful aromas and scents.”
She paused. In the background a freshly charged Gale was trying on various pairs of sunglasses. Finally she seemed to settle on a pair with sharp angles with a red tint.
“...speaking of, I need to hurry back to Celadon City soon to buy some more appropriate traveling clothes.”
“I think you look pretty in your kimono, personally,” Sabrina said
Carole noted what her adoptive daughter said and smiled but said nothing. While Erika was half-certain she didn’t mean anything by it she couldn’t help herself.
“Senpai noticed me!” a small part of her brain went as Erika internally cringed trying not to turn berry red. She cleared her throat, forcing down the blush and said: “Yes, well, as pretty and as elegant as I look, a kimono isn’t practical for traveling all over Kanto especially with the scrapes I find myself in on the regular.”
“I’m guessing that TRio is…”
“Normal for us? Sadly, yes,” Erika said with an exasperated sigh. “Yes, yes they are as much as I’d wish it otherwise.”
“It doesn’t sound like your life is ever boring, though.”
“...can it be though?” Erika asked, somewhat pleadingly. “Can it?”
“If you want, I can look into your future,” and Erika swore quietly to herself because damn Sabrina was smooth even if she didn’t intend to be.
“No thanks, I’d rather not know what future headaches are lying in wait for me,” Erika said, with a groan. “In any event, I need to get back to Celadon City anyways for other reasons. I have a rare flower that blooms once only every 2 to 3 years. Titan Arum or as it’s more commonly known as, the Corpse Flower.”
“It uh… sounds like quite the smell.”
“Oh it is, it’s part of some of my best perfume,” Erika smiled serenely. “Anyways, you promised Ashley and I an explanation on her… abilities, Aura as the Champion called it.”
Ashley leaned in forwards, curiously to hear what Sabrina might have to say.
“I don’t know much… actually I’m not sure how much anyone really does outside certain families,” Sabrina said with an embarrassed sigh. “But in a month, there’s an upcoming festival near Mount Silver, in the mountains there’s an old kingdom, called Rota with a history going back thousands of years to the time of the Kalosian-Kantonian war and even before that. There’s a man, I heard, who wielded aura and ended that war. That, I think, is where you should start looking.”
For a brief moment, Ashley flash-backed to two clashing armies, as thunder rolled in the darkened skies above. A black dragon, with red eyes flew down towards the battlefield, its whole body charged with blue crackling electricity.
“A kingdom? Knights?” Ashley bounced on her feet excitedly, rocking back and forth in place. “A festival? That means there’s food! Lots and lots of food!”
“Pika?”
“Yes Hope, I’m sure they have ketchup.”
“Pika pi pi!” Hope squeaked excitedly.
“...ketchup?” Sabrina blinked.
“It’s uh, well Hope is a bit quirky, let’s put it that way,” Erika paused to think of how best to phrase it. “Her and ketchup, it’s uh… really something actually. It’s really quite the uh, sight.”
She had a haunted look in her eyes and Sabrina broke her out of it with a very pretty, very girlish giggle.
Ashley watched the expression that came over her older sister’s face and wondered why it was the same expression Brock had when talking about the Joy family. Come to think of it, it actually reminded her of the expression Giselle had when…
Oh, Ashley realized. So that’s how it was. Would that mean Sabrina might be her sister too?
…yeah she was totally down for that. Sabrina was awesome! Like sure she was pretty scary at first but once you got past all that, well her psychic powers weren’t freaky. They were cool! And she had the best fashion sense, so many pretty dresses and clothes! Ashley hadn’t felt like a girl so much before she’d played dress-up with Sabrina, her friend being nothing but affirming of her gender. She was like Erika, in a lot of ways and Ashley decided then and there that her friend and her sister should be extra best friends for life!
“Your Pokemon are all better,” Carrie said as she returned, her Gothitelle wheeling the Pokeballs in on a cart. “Hello Sabrina, it’s nice to actually see you out of your gym. I always hoped I’d be meeting you properly one day. If you ever need fashion advice, I’ll be happy to help. Goth isn’t just for us rockstars, you know! Speaking of, if you ever want to experience Death Skull’s music live and in person just call me and I’ll get you and your girlfriend tickets!”
Both Sabrina and Erika went red this time, sputtering out denials as Ashley laughed her ass off falling to the floor. Hope was right behind her.
“Nice outfit, very stylish,” Sabrina noted of Carrie after she’d finally regained the gift of speech. She glanced at Ashley, musing aloud: “...I wonder how you’d look in it…”
Erika’s eye twitched and almost on instinct she whacked Sabrina with the Paper Fan of Doom, saying: “You are not dressing my sister up like a punk!”
“I dunno, I think I'd like it,” Ashley commented, Sabrina looking smug.
The bell rang as another person walked in, and Ashley’s eyes widened in delight at the sight of her.
“Misty!” she said, hugging the water-type gym-leader, who was dressed in a black tank top, and sweats with a white jacket wrapped around her waist.
“Hey Ashley,” Misty said in a tone of voice that Ashley admitted still gave her heart-flutters. It wasn’t anything like the way she felt about Erika or Hope or anyone else close to her, it was something different. Her face felt like it was burning up.
“What are you even doing here?” Ashley asked. “Shouldn’t you be preparing for… well, y’know? That thing, the one you’re supposed to be, uh prepping for?”
“I was, but then I saw something fascinating,” Misty said, taking out a Rotom phone and Ashley’s eyes widened. She guessed being part of the Elite 4 had some serious perks. “You know what I saw? I saw that the Joys were talking on social media that you beat Sabrina. Like you’re literally one of the few people on record who’s actually done that, so yes, you can say you’re awesome because you are-” and damn it, Ashley thought, she was making her blush again! Did Misty not know what she did to her? “I was in the area, ran all the way from Vermillion as I had business there and I just had to see you and give my favorite challenger a big pat on the back.”
“Y-Your favorite challenger?”
Behind her, Ashley swore she heard a giggle though from Erika or Sabrina she couldn’t tell which exactly.
“Running…” Misty panted, collapsing on a couch. “Definitely not as fun as swimming. If the Olympics ever come to Kanto, I know I definitely won’t be taking home any medals for the 100 meter dash! No marathons either! I am never running several miles ever again.”
After a few moments of letting herself cool down, Misty let out a sigh of relaxation as she threw a water bottle behind her into the trash. “She shoots, and she scores!”
With a smile directed Ashley’s way, the black-haired girl tried not to faint.
“Ok so let's try that again, I heard you beat Sabrina so again pat yourself on the pack. I can literally count on both hands the number of people who’ve honestly done that. I was in Vermillion city, as part of my preparations for my elite 4 exams. See, the thing is, I plan to keep my job as a Gym Leader, I have the time given how few people even make it anywhere near Lance. But as a member of the Elite 4 I’m required to specialize in a different type from my usual so I’ve been traveling all around Kanto in hopes of finding any sort of inspiration. No such luck, sadly, at least so far.”
“Everything okay?” Erika asked.
“Yeah, it’s fine. Everything’s fine,” Misty said, clearly lying and exhausted. It just feels awkward to be looking for more Pokemon that aren’t really my speciality because… I dunno it feels like a betrayal I guess? My family’s always been into Water-type Pokemon, my whole thing has always been being The Battling Mermaid.”
With a flash of light, Howard popped out of his ball.
“Psy psy psy,” the Psyduck comments and Misty gently rubbed his headfeathers.
“I know Howard, you and the others want me to go for this and yeah, I want to go for it too. I’m a big girl and I can get through this.”
“Psy…”
“...I know, my sisters won’t shut up about me just ditching my whole thing, they’ll give me crap about being a hypocrite,” Misty sighed.
“They sound like horrible bitches,” Ashley said and it was telling Erika didn’t bother correcting her.
“They are, they really are,” Misty sighed. “I left home, yelling and screaming at them that I was going to be a Water-type master and continue mom and dad’s family legacy and… yeah, I’m trying to do that but right now? I just feel like I’m at a crossroads.”
“If anything, your sisters should be jealous,” Ashley said.
“How do you figure?”
“You’re a gym leader, they’re not and now you’re going to be a member of Kanto’s Elite 4! You’re everything they wish they could be.”
“Thanks Ashley,” Misty said, hugging her close with Ashley making a sound like air being let out of a balloon. Hope made a noise that sounded like laughter.
Ashley rubbed her chest, her nipples feeling a bit tender. She wasn’t sure why, but oof they felt a little sore right now. Was this supposed to be normal?
“Oh, uh… right, not sure how to put this, but Gary’s your rival right?” Misty said, a little bit uncertain and Ashley nodded. “Gary, well I ran into him on the way here and he’s… Would calling him going crazy be right? He looked on the verge of a breakdown.”
Ashley’s eyes widened, as she rose from her chair. “What? Where?”
Despite everything, Gary had been her friend once.
Misty held up a hand to stop him. “Trust me, as he is right now, you would only make it worse. I understand you wanting to help him, but right now… I’m not sure you can.”
Ashley wanted to protest but Erika gently placed a hand on her shoulder “I think Misty is probably right, sadly. Whatever Gary is dealing with, I suspect you’re part of the problem.”
Ashley blinked in confusion. “Huh?”
“You’re his rival but right now you're outpacing him and being the grandson of Professor Oak… Well my suspicions are he’s likely put a lot of expectations on his shoulders. Gary I mean, not Professor Oak,” Erika gently explained.
“When I faced him I tried to push him in the right direction but well I'm not the best at such things,” Sabrina admitted, though personally Ashley thought she wasn’t giving herself enough credit. “That being said, I will say this. He has to want to pull out of the spiral he is in. That, alas, is something I know all too well.”
“Yeah…” Ashley sighed.
“You can try to help him all you like, but,” Sabrina said. “He has to want to be helped first.”
Ashley hated to admit it, but she was right. However, she wasn’t given long to dwell in her thoughts. There was a loud booming sound, and all four girls looked out the window to see an apartment building coming crashing down.
“...oh well, that apartment block always made for a terrible view anyways,” Carrie said before pausing, with a worried look in her eyes. “Still…”
“Still what?” Misty asked, before Carrie explained.
“There’s another apartment block that's also scheduled for demolition and… well, there was this old lady, Ruth. Very sweet, brought her Bulbasaur, Venus in for regular checkups. Sadly, she passed away last year and I don’t think Venus has left the house since!”
Sabrina, Erika and Ashley all shared an alarmed look.
“We gotta help her!” Ashley said. “Bulbasaur, if I hadn’t woken up late, that’s the Pokemon I would have chosen as my starter! I can’t sit back while this one’s in trouble!”
“Neither can I,” Erika said. “Bulbasaur’s a Grass and Poison type and I couldn’t live with myself if I sat back and didn’t do a thing to help it.”
“I'll come with you, because I can't turn my back on a Pokemon in need either,” Misty said, getting up from the couch.
Sabrina paused, lost in thought. “Ruth, that name is familiar. I remember her giving me a doll before my parents died. Come to think of it, I believe it was a Venus Mcflytrap… Must have named her Bulbasaur after that doll... I lost it one day and thought it was the worst day of my life. I was so upset… If only I knew how much worse things could really get…” she smiled sadly.
Carol spoke up, with a sad sigh. “I remember when old Ruth passed away, Venus attacked everyone, trying to protect her trainer, not wanting to believe she was gone. Sadly, not long after that Silph Co bought out the land and evicted everyone. But Venus, well she refused to leave she was not hurting anyone so… Animal Control’s hands were tied. As for me I’ve kept busy and I just… forgot.”
Carol turned to look at the foursome.
“Anyways you kids go and try to help that poor thing. We can't leave her there, not anymore. Not when Silph Co is going to knock that apartment block down today, but I'll try and delay the demolition as long as I can. Please hurry.”
—--
They arrived outside the abandoned apartment complex, and it had been kept surprisingly clean. No signs of graffiti or anything like that, you could almost believe people still lived here.
“It's clearly run down but no signs of vandalism, so that's unusual,” Erika remarked, and looked upwards to see two orange eyes looking down at her from a window up above. She suddenly got an idea of why nobody had vandalized this place yet.
Not when it had a guardian.
Ashley rushed forward, saying: “Well, we don't have time to worry about that now!” and as she said this she barged through the front door knocking it clean off its hinges like she knew Take Down.
“...it’s like she’s made of steel, are we sure she isn’t a Steel-type in disguise?” Misty joked.
“While it would explain her natural affinity for Pokemon if she was one herself,” Erika said, amused. “Sadly, I rather think it’s a case of her just being too stupid to feel pain.”
“HEY VENUS CAN YOU HEAR ME?” she shouted. “IT'S NOT SAFE FOR YOU HERE ANYMORE! You gotta get out of here!”
“PIKACHU PI!” Hope shouted from her idiot’s shoulder.
“Ashley you're gonna scare her,” Misty admonished, rushing after her “...I just hope this place isn’t haunted, old buildings like this… lots of Ghost types.”
“You could always find a possessed washing machine,” Sabrina remarked. “Maybe you could build a team around Electric types, because Wash Rotoms are part water right?”
“...I suppose that’s true, but… Still, ghosts…” Misty shuddered. “They’re about the only things almost as bad as Bug-types.”
Ashley meanwhile thought of nothing but finally catching a Bulbasaur, running up and down the halls shouting: “HEY VENUS WHERE ARE YOU?”
“...you really think she’ll answer back?” Misty asked, with a snort.
Suddenly from apartment C9 at the end of the hall a shout is heard. “BULBA BULBA!”
“...well I guess you have your answer,” Erika replied, amused before she gasped seeing the Bulbasaur peek her head out. It was thin, too thin and it clearly hadn’t been getting enough to eat. The other striking thing about it was its color, pink with a rose red bloom on its back. Erika knew it to be a particularly rare cultivation, sought after by breeders.
“...never seen one in that color before,” Misty said. “I mean, I’ve heard of pink Pokemon, but they’re supposed to only be in the Orange Islands!”
“It’s a rare bloom, called a Ros… ASHLEY!” Erika shouted in alarm as the Bulbasaur launched a Razor Leaf attack towards Ashley.
Ashley ducked for cover, frantically saying: “Hey wait, I'm here to help!”
Erika rushed to her sister’s side. “Ashley, are you ok?”
“Yeah, I’m fine, but-”
“GET BACK!” Sabrina shouts and yanked the two back with her psychic powers as a Vine Whip lashed out at them.
Misty rushed over to check on them. “You two ok?”
“Yeah, we’re fine, it’s just… Venus is really stubborn but that’s okay. I got this, know what to do,” Ashley said, slowly getting up and crawling along the floor like a toad. Like Bulbasaur, Erika realized. “I get it, I was being too loud before right?”
Another Razor Leaf was shot towards her and Ashley just kept slowly crawling, due to her raw nerve and stubbornness.
“See I'm not gonna hurt you,” Ashley said. “That’s it… we’re friends right?”
Venus ran back into her apartment. Ashley reached for the door, throwing it open.
“Hey come out, it’s not safe! This building’s going to be demolished, you can't stay here anym-” Ashley was cut off as a bookshelf was thrown at her via a Vine Whip and there was a brief flash of blue just before she hit the wall.
“ASHLEY!” Erika ran to her sister, panicking as she tried to help revive Ashley, who was out cold and pinned under the bookcase. Misty soon joined her, trying to help lift the heavy furniture.
Sabrina froze up her parents flashing through her mind and lifted the bookcase with her powers. She glared at Venus briefly before seeing how scared the Bulbasaur actually was. Her expression softened, seeing Venus standing in front of an old fashioned hina doll protectively as leaves swirled around her.
“I think I get it,” Sabrina said somberly. “You’re waiting for her to come home aren’t you? That doll was her favorite right?”
“BULBASAUR SAUR SAUR BULBA!” Venus shouted tears in her eyes.
“Please let me see your thoughts, see what you saw,” Sabrina stated gently, reaching out to touch the pink toad-like Pokemon. “My mind to your mind, your mind to my mind. My thoughts, to your thoughts.”
Erika, having checked Ashley's vitals, was relieved that she was alive, and noticed Sabrina talking to the Bulbasaur. She felt conflicted, if she was being honest. While she could never truly hate any Pokemon, especially one in pain, Venus had just hurt her sister. Misty was hugging Ashley’s unconscious body tightly.
Sabrina's eyes glowed. “Please just let me see into your mind, I used to have a doll myself, it was a gift from Ruth. Here I’ll share my memories first.”
Venus saw a younger Sabrina, and while Ruth looked younger, she could recognize her anywhere. “Why hello little one, what seems to be the matter?”
“My Rattata, Hamtaro is sick and I'm worried about him” Sabrina cried out, tears in her eyes.
“Oh my that's not good,” Ruth had, as always, a basket of cookies with her. “Here you go. I always give kids cookies to help them cheer up when they are worried about their pokemon. And you know what, I think I've got something else for you too,” she reaches into her bag and pulls out a green-skinned doll resembling a plant more than a person. “Her name is Venus Mcflytrap brand new doll from one of my fave doll lines. I think you could use a friend right now more than me so why don't you take her?”
“I'll treat her well I promise!”
“And when dear Hamtaro gets better please bring him around. I'd love to meet the lovely little dear myself.”
“I will, I will!”
Flashing forwards a few months and Sabrina was sobbing heavily. “I can't find her, where is she?”
“She must have left it at the playground… She's surely gone by now” her mother said as Sabrina sobbed harder.
“I want her back, I want my Venus! I miss her!”
“Well I'll buy you another one.”
“But she wouldn't be my Venus! She was a gift, I promised to keep her safe!” Sabrina wailed.
“And well I never found her after that. I always felt so guilty about it,” Sabrina said sadly before gently asking: “Now will you let me in?”
Venus is hesitant but this human even knew her trainer's name. She looks down at the faded porcelain doll underneath her but slowly she nodded.
She feels a warm presence enter her mind; she remembers the day she hatched and seeing her trainers warm wrinkled old face. “Why hello there aren't you a pretty thing?” She'd said warmly. “I think I'll call you Venus after one of my favorite dolls.”
She grinned showing she had few teeth left. And so a year passed Ruth caring for her sweet Venus who loved to play with the doll she was named after.
Then one day while getting ready to watch TV like they always did in the evening Ruth collapsed on the floor.
“Venus…..” she gasped out and then went silent.
Venus did everything she could to try and wake Ruth up but nothing worked. A few days later a scary lady with blue hair showed up with people in white coats who took her Ruth away.
Not long after that more people who smelled like Ruth came and started taking her stuff. She tried to stop them but they locked her in the bathroom. Even as she tried to tackle the door down she heard them talking.
“Hey Grandma's dolls should be worth a lot. Make sure to pack them up,” one voice said before sighing. “Ugh but not this one it's faded and played with even. Ugh I thought grandma was a smart collector.”
Eventually they left and Venus managed to break out of the bathroom. But almost everything was gone. Very little furniture remained and her doll was left on the floor like trash.
Sabrina wipes a tear from her eyes. “I'm so sorry you had to experience that. Some people can be so cruel. But you know she's gone don't you?” Sabrina said gently.
“Bulba…..” Venus said sadly, with a nod.
Ashley groaned as she woke up and Erika let out a happy cry of relief. She smiled, trying not to feel jealous seeing Sabrina get through to Venus.
“Venus I know you want to stay here, it's your home. It's all you have but its not safe you can't protect it anymore.”
“Bulba bulba!” she insisted.
“I know how it feels, believe me I've lost family too. That pain doesn't go away i won't lie to you and say it does but,” she glances back to Erika and Ashley. “You don't have to be alone, that's what your friends are for.”
Erika nodded, and Ashley fought back the feelings of jealousy. If there was anyone who deserved Venus it was Sabrina right now. She'd been there for her, emphatically bonding with her over shared pain. Sure Ashley wanted a Bulbasaur but this one? She was Sabrina’s. No question about it.
Sabrina gently walked through the door. “Whatever you want, we will respect your wishes. But please don't die like this. Ruth would not want you to die here. Not like this.”
“Bulba…..” Venus said sadly knowing its true. She gently picked up her doll with a Vine Whip and walked forward.
“Do you want to come with us?” Sabrina asks gently kneeling down in front of Venus. “If not I'll help the Rangers find a place for you.”
Slowly Venus nods her head. Sabrina then looked back at Ashley who said: “Don't say anything Sabrina. I know Venus needs you. You. So you should be the one to take her.”
Sabrina nodded and took out a a Luxury Ball offering it to the Bulbasaur. Venus then handed Sabrina her doll and the psychic nodded in understanding. “Okay I'll hold onto this for you while you rest up. Just let me know anytime you want it and I'll give it to you.”
“Bulba.”
“You're growing up,” Misty said to Ashley. “That was very mature of you. I know you've always wanted a Bulbasaur.”
“Yeah but not that one. That one's Sabrina’s.”
Sabrina smiled and wondered just why she liked Erika returning it…
Notes:
Apologies if we got your hopes up,and made you think we were introducing *that* Bulbasaur. Who knows, maybe he'll appear some day down the line? And that's another chapter, heavy on the emotions. Thankfully, the next chapter is a bit more light-hearted though it's also an intermission revolving around Gary and his own quest to become a Master. Because this is his story too, you know. This is how both of them grow up.
Also, from here on out we will be giving a timeframe of events so as to avoid the vague time of the anime. Yes, we know it will be a bit off for this first one but going forward we will work to keep it more logical.
3 weeks since Ashley started her journey
1 month till the festival in the Kingdom of Rota
1 week and 5 months until the Winter Indigo League, which happens twice a year. Once in summer and once in the winter. It's basically like a certain real worlds sports festival, though yearly instead of only every 4 years.Lineup time!
Ashley's Pokemon:
Hope (Pikachu) Female
Clint (Spearow) Male (At Oak's ranch)
Amethyst (Vivillon) Female
Gale (Pidgeotto) Female
Mustard (Beedrill) Male (At Oak's Ranch)
Moltenpaw (Houndour) Male
Tadashi (Charmander) Male
Yasuke (Shiny Sirfetch'd) Male
Fester (Shiny Haunter) Male
Unknown Alpha Pokemon EggErika's Pokemon:
Meadow (Leafeon) Female
Rafflesia (Gloom) Female
Ichigo (Shiny Lokix) Male
Venom (Beedrill) Male
Poltchageist (Female)Sabrina's Pokemon:
Hamtaro (Kanto Raticate) Male
Barbie (Espeon) Female
The Amazing Randi (Kababra) Male
Anne (Xatu) Female
Spellbinder (Meowstic) Male
Venus (Bulbasaur) Female
Chapter 22: The Ballad of Gary the Kid, Part 1
Notes:
Brick here! Okay so what happened here were parts of this and 21 were written as like one long chapter but eventually the Gary sections of 21 became too disruptive to the flow of 21 so they were relegated to their own chapter, the intermission mentioned in the AN of 21. We mixed them with some idle writings of mine, that weren't really intended for this story but I wanted to keep for some later date. I'm happy they got to be used in something after all.
Please do tell us what you think!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Gary kicked a stone out of the way, growling as he saw the Route 6 sign. Apparently there’d been some incident involving the Champion all the way out here in the middle of nowhere.
Involved Team Rocket, and one of their high ranking officials.
There’d been several unnamed persons involved as well, their names being classified due to their age being under the age of majority apparently from what he’d read in the news.
But one name hadn’t been, Erika as in the gym leader of Celadon City’s Gym. Which meant…
Gary clenched his fists, his face burning. “Ashley… of course it’s you, why the hell did you have to get involved in something that’s not even your business? …of course, you made it your business, you had to stick your stupid face into things! That’s your thing, claiming to care about every Pokemon in the world!”
She was just like Lance, only a lot more reckless. Of course that idiot would nearly get herself killed to save one Pokemon.
“Veeee…” a voice called from the bushes, as they ruffled, Gary never hearing it.
“...they could have killed you, you know, Ashley-girl. Let the adults handle Team Rocket, not you!” he muttered, punching a tree as Butterfree scattered from it. “Of course, you always have to play the hero, show everyone else from Pallet up! Even if it kills you! Just once, stay where you belong and that’s behind me!”
He had to catch up, he just had to!
Vermillion City was just up the road, he hadn’t been able to get into the gym last time due to Surge being out of town but now? Gary’s lips curled into a smirk. Surely the Lightning Unovan was back in town by now?
“I don’t need Sabrina’s badge, I can get to the league without it! Sure, Ashley’s had a string of luck lately, getting badges of her own but that luck's gonna run out eventually!” Gary said, frustrated. “She’ll never even make it to the league with how many detours she seems to make, putting the Pokemon’s wellbeing over her own!”
He never even noticed the ruffling of the bushes behind him, or the small tan form following after.
-----
“Pokeball, goooooooooooooooo!”
Chloe grimaced as she watched her childhood friend lob a Pokeball at the first Pokemon he saw, the two deep within a thick forest filled with tangled trees that often blocked out the sun.
“Owwwwwwwwwwwww!”
Chloe winced, rubbing her forehead as a Raticate smacked the ball backwards into her best friend’s face.
“So are you playing catch, or trying to capture it?” she snarked, offering a hand and helping Goh up out of the grass. The ten-year-olds, like every other kid in Kanto, wanted to be trainers one day, well at least one of them did. While they couldn’t go far from their hometown of Vermillion until they got their official permits… that wasn’t stopping Goh just yet.
Goh rubbed his bruised face, muttering something under his breath.
“...well what did it look like to you?” Goh started before pausing. “...no wait, don’t answer that I know what you’re gonna say, Chlo’.”
“That I told you so?” Chloe teased, as she dabbed at her friend’s forehead with a soft cloth. “Not all Pokemon are just going to get in the ball, Goh. Like you’re gonna have to battle one, one of these days.”
“...Can’t battle a Pokemon if I don’t have one myself,” Goh said.
“I know, so why not just wait a couple more years. You’ll be 14 before you know it, and then you can get a starter and a license to go on a journey and explore beyond Vermillion,” Chloe said, kindly, patting her friend on the back sympathetically. “Right now, you’re only allowed on Routes 11 and 6 with a few basic pokeballs for emergencies and this is kinda stretching that definition.”
“I know, it’s just… waiting’s sooooo haaaaaaaaard, I wanna go out in the world, and meet Mew! I’ll capture every Pokemon in the Kanto Pokedex if I have to to earn its respect, but I’ll catch Mew one day!”
Chloe smiled fondly, there he went again. Goh, he’d claimed he’d seen the mythical Pokemon the flesh while at a summer camp hosted by Professor Oak. Personally, while Chloe couldn’t agree that he’d seen what he’d thought he saw, she couldn’t disagree either. How did you prove a possible sighting wrong when your best friend so honestly believed what he’d seen? Even if Mew hadn’t been seen by anyone and might not even exist, Goh had honestly believed he’d seen it.
“Well, first,” Chloe gently teased. “You gotta catch one Pokemon, before you can catch Mew. 149 Pokemon in the Kanto dex, sure you’re up to the challenge? That’s a tall order!”
“Is that a challenge?” Goh asked, turning back to her with a grin and enlarging another Pokeball. “Because it sure sounds like one to me!”
“You sure you don’t want my help?” Chloe asked, sitting down on a log and petting her Yamper, Sparky. Well okay sure, her and Rarity were technically caught by her parents but the Yamper and Ponyta were her Pokemon and she dared anyone to argue otherwise. “I can help weaken them for you, maybe then they’ll stay in the ball this time.”
“Thanks Chlo’, but this is something I have to do myself,” Goh said, lining up the Pokeball for a throw as a Horsea peered its head out of a nearby lake. “Kingdra line, here I come!”
“...well it’s a water Pokemon, in a lake and I can have Sparky go in and Nuzzle it,” Chloe said, as an offer. “But suit yourself, just be stubborn. I’ll have a towel ready to dry you off when you inevitably get Water Gunned.”
Which did happen, as Chloe predicted, with the Horsea letting out a giggle seeing Goh absolutely get drenched.
“...I almost became the first person to drown on dry land,” Goh said, spitting out water like a bird fountain. “That just means this Horsea’s extra tough and if I’m going to evolve it into a powerful Kingdra rivaling even Clair’s? Well, a tough Pokemon means I’ll already have a head start! Well here goes nothing!”
He lobbed the Pokeball as Chloe looked on, grooming her Yamper’s fur. She sighed, shaking her head.
“And how do you think Clair got her Kingdra so tough? Just getting lucky?” she asked the little puppy, who wagged her tail happily. “No, she put actual work into it and strong pokemon… weak Pokemon, what’s the difference right? All can be raised into someone’s Ace, there’s only strong trainers and weak ones.”
She smiled fondly, she was kinda curious to see which Goh would turn out to be. She was kind of hoping he’d turn out to be the former. Truthfully, right now she’d be happy if he settled on something instead of lobbing and wasting his balls at every Pokemon he saw.
“Offer’s still open!” Chloe reminded him as Goh watched the Pokeball sink to the bottom of the lake. “How many balls do you have left anyways?”
Goh sunk to the ground like a stone, a rain cloud over his head. “...not nearly enough…”
Chloe sweatdropped. “Maybe try catching one Pokemon first, instead of going after whatever your Skwovet brain jumps to next?”
“Orrrrrrrrrrrrrrr,” Goh said, throwing off his shirt and diving into the lake. “I can try again! Ball didn’t break, so… Banzai!”
“Such a little kid,” Chloe said with another fond little smile, and far away, in a village of dragons, in the icy mountains a wild-haired 12-year-old looked up. Was someone stealing her catchphrase? Maybe she should get it trademarked! That way, nobody but her could use it!
…right after she worked out what her Axew had just gotten into this time, by the sound of a crash. In Kanto, Chloe watched her friend rise up out of the waters, holding his reed-covered Pokeball up high with a triumphant smile.
“Yosh!” Goh said. “Gotcha!”
“...the Pokeball or the Horsea?” Chloe blinked. “Because for all the work you put into retrieving that ball, there should be a Pokemon inside it as well. Otherwise, you should just leave it in there, it looks all ugly and grimy.”
“It was a capture, see?” Goh said, holding out the Pokeball. “You can open the ball yourself.”
“Uh, ewww, no, I’m not touching it after it’s been on the bottom of a lake. I don’t care if there’s a Horsea inside, that’s disgusting,” Chloe said. “It’s covered in mud and reeds and who knows what else!”
“I know, isn’t it great?”
Chloe just facepalmed.
-----
Gary groaned as he saw the gym closed sign and suppressed a scream of incoherent rage and frustration.
“He’s still not here?”
“The world doesn’t revolve around you,” Misty said as she walked up. “Gym Leaders have their own schedules, their own lives outside battling the grandsons of Pokemon Professors.”
“So what are you doing here?”
“I was going to hit the beach, take a brief vacation from paperwork. Sadly, no Pokemon trainer can ever win that battle,” Misty said, a denim jacket around her sports swimsuit. “I can delay it though!”
“Congratulations on the Elite 4 nomination by the way. I bet Ashley’s over the moon, beating someone who’s one step away from the champion himself,” Gary said, a mix of pride for his old friend and envy creeping into his voice.
“How’d you find out about that?”
“Grandpa, he was so proud of Ashley when he heard the news and he just had to tell me about it,” Gary muttered. “...admittedly, so am I but don’t tell her I said that if you see her again alright?”
“If?” Misty said, with a chuckle. “Not when? Because at the rate she’s going, she’ll be at the Plateau in no time. I heard she just beat Sabrina, been keeping an eye on her since she left Cerulean, Brock and I. The both of us… Well, let’s just say she left an impact. We both gotta step up our game.”
Gary tried not to let the thought of Ashley outpacing him again get to him too much. Because of course, of course she’d beat Sabrina when he couldn’t even make a scratch on any of her Pokemon!
“...because of course you are, what is it with that girl? Animal magnetism? Because like people and Pokemon all just flock to her, because she’s apparently so great right?” Gary said, not even bothering to hide the envy in his voice.
“Ah, I see what’s going on,” Misty said, sitting on a bench. “Jealousy. It’s not a good look for you, Gary. You need to give yourself more credit, you’re not a bad trainer and your team… It's not bad either.”
“But it’s just not enough is it?” Gary said, clenching his fists in frustration and fighting back tears of rage. “Everything I do, Ashley apparently does better. She beat Sabrina, while I challenged her three times and couldn’t even knock out that stupid Kadabra of hers! So what does that make me? I’m Professor Oak’s grandson, I should be a natural at this!”
“And that,” Misty said, giving him a hard look with sympathy in her eyes. “Is exactly why you lose. I’m going to be honest with you, from trainer to trainer. You’re losing because you think just your name alone is going to get you a win, well it’s not. I don’t give a crap about who your grandfather is and neither will the rest of the gym leaders. As Surge himself would say, skill is the only thing that matters on the battlefield. Skill is the only thing that kept him alive in war.”
Gary glared at her, and was clearly trying to hold his tongue by the expression he was making. But he couldn’t help himself, in his eyes, the Cerulean Gym Leader was saying he wasn’t worthy to be a Pokemon trainer.
He could see it in her eyes, that he just wasn’t good enough. That he should quit now, and run back to Pallet Town. No, he wasn’t running, not anymore. Not until he caught up to… no left Ashley behind in his dust while she stood in the road crying.
“Oh sure, you can say all that,” he replied. “But you’re not me, so quit telling me how to be me! This is my journey, and I’ll decide how it goes! So don’t you tell me what to do with my life, my Pokemon, because I’m going to raise them how I see fit! They’re not your Pokemon, they’re not yours!”
“Did I say they were mine?” Misty asked, pretending to be innocent. Gary knew she was lying, she had to be! She was one of the strongest trainers in the world! Why did she need any more Pokemon, especially his Pokemon? She was so strong, she could catch the ones she wanted and raise them herself without lying on shortcuts!
“You were thinking it!” Gary snapped back. “Already I can see it in your eyes, you think just because you’re going to be a member of the Elite 4 that you know how to raise Pokemon better than me! Shut up, just shut up! What a waste of time, if you’ve got time to goof off and take a vacation, you’ve got time to raise your Pokemon as well because I’m coming for you and for Lance and I’ll be the Champion of Kanto then who’ll be laughing?”
Misty sighed, rubbing her forehead.
“If that’s what you want…” she said, quietly.
“Of course it’s what I want, isn’t becoming the best trainer in Kanto all there ever is? That’s all anyone ever wants, to defeat Lance and take his title! Ashley wants it, so do I! And Ashley, she’s not getting his throne! That’s mine to take!” Gary seethed. “Quit thinking of me as a little kid! I’m not! And you'll know it when I show you how the best of the best battle!”
“I accept your challenge then,” Misty said. “I’ll see you, not at the gym this time, but at the Plateau. I hope you don’t disappoint me.”
“Trust me…” Gary said with a scowl. “I won’t.”
-----
“My first capture!” Goh was still crowing as the two returned to Vermillion City with a muddy but successful capture still in hand. “That’s 1 out of 149!”
“Yeah,” Chloe said, reminding him and figuring herself the more grounded sensible of the duo and their relationship. “Out of 149 Pokemon catalogued in Kanto, you’ve still got a bit to go before you fill out all those spots so don’t get ahead of yourself okay? Not all of them are going to be that easy, I just want to remind you.”
She was riding atop her Ponyta, a variant from the Galar highlands which had switched out its flames for a horn and cotton-candy colored mane. Rarity nickered as she trotted along the city streets, her fur blowing in the gentle sea breeze.
“Still,” she smiled. “A capture is a capture, though you might want to wait until you get something else before you really start training. Horsea can’t just float above the ground, at least not Kanto ones.”
“...yeah, I know, and you’re right! I’ve still got 148 to go so I should go catch another right?” Goh danced in place, excitedly. “You said I’m like a Skwovet, so should I go capture that one next?”
“Not unless you have the money for a plane trip to Galar,” Chloe gently reminded him. “And my parents might be fairly well off, but they’re not that rich. We can’t just take vacations whenever we feel like it, Goh. Go anywhere.”
“...reality can really bum you out, can’t it,” Goh said, hanging his head as Chloe hung hers as well.
“Yeah…” she agreed, with a comical sigh, gray clouds forming over their heads. And none of their Pokemon knew Rain Dance. Maybe their trainers did though. “Still, catch a few more Pokemon, and yes I’m encouraging you to do that when you’ve got more experience, maybe you can get one in a trade?”
“Not sure,” Goh said. “Trades, I’m not sure how I feel about them. I dunno, they just wouldn’t feel like Pokemon I got with my own skills. It feels like the quick and easy route, just to get a Pokemon that someone else caught with their own hard work.”
Chloe as she climbed off her Ponyta, nodded in approval and gently punched her friend in the arm. “Maybe there’s hope for you yet, Skwovet-brain.”
“...was that a compliment from you?” Goh asked. “Or was that more sarcasm, I can’t always tell.”
As they walked, Chloe held her nervous Ponyta by the saddle, gently guiding it through the overwhelming crowds.
“It’s okay girl, just focus on my voice alright? My dad’s laboratory, it’s not far, remember?” Chloe said, in a soothing voice before groaning audibly. “Sometimes I really hate this being a resort town, why did dad have to set up right here? What was wrong with Cerulean?”
“Warm summer sun and sandy beaches?” Goh shrugged. “Sandy beaches near the water, which always has a bunch of Pokemon?”
“Which all bring tourists by the busloads, if my dad wanted to study water Pokemon… he could go to the Cerulean Gym,” Chloe replied. “Since Misty took over, it’s become a lot more restricted to visitors and you actually have to book appointments during the league season. Therefore, he could theoretically have the aquariums all to himself.”
“I don’t get why the underwater shows were alway so popular anyways, I mean Daisy, Lily and Violet right? They were just girls swimming with Pokemon.”
“Yeah, cute girls,” Chloe said. “Emphasis on the cute part.”
“Meh, still don’t see the appeal,” Goh shrugged.
“You’re one of the only ones who doesn’t, then,” Chloe said.
“Does that include you?” Goh teased.
“Oh hush,” Chloe said, a light pink hue coating her cheeks as she smoothed out her skirt. “They were a popular attraction because they were cute and pretty and don’t look at me like that Goh!”
Goh’s face was the picture of innocence as Rarity nickered and suddenly kicked her hind legs sending someone flying with a crashing sound.
“Rarity!” Chloe chided. “Okay, that’s it, back in your ball, we’ll talk about this later.”
She quickly helped the person up, a girl in a black dress with brown hair and facial features that weren’t really immediately describable. Like Chloe couldn’t tell what ethnicity the girl was, though she was clearly several years older than her.
“Sorry!” Chloe said, decidedly embarrassed.
“No, it’s fine,” the girl said, a few gawkers staring at the scene before she Glared them away. It was Super Effective! “I forgot how nervous Ponyta can get, especially Galarian ones as it’s been a while since I’ve seen one. And clearly, yours was overwhelmed by all of these people. Tourists…”
“Yeah, tourists…” Chloe groaned in the same tone as the older girl. “Sorry I never caught your name, by the way?”
“My name is…” the girl started before swearing quietly. “Crap, I don’t actually have time to introduce myself. You haven’t seen an Eevee around here have you?”
“An Eevee?” Goh’s eyes went wide.
“Besides the ones being brought to the contest hall across town during contest season?” Chloe said before shaking her head. “Not even my dad has one at his lab.”
“Thanks for the hot tip though, telling me one’s in the area!” Goh said. “I know what my next catch should be!”
“Goh,” Chloe said, gently smacking him around the head. “It could be her Eevee, you can’t just go capturing someone’s partner!”
“Uh huh, if it’s her partner, why isn’t it in its Pokeball?”
“Not all people keep their partners inside their balls, Goh. They’re not just things for you to catch, not to some people!” Chloe gently lectured her friend. “They’re their friends, would you like it if someone captured me?”
“...but you’re not a Pokemon?” Goh said, before blinking and poking her. “...unless you are, and you’ve been a Zorua all these years and hiding the truth from me!”
“Goh, I swear, honestly! You’ve seen my baby pictures!” Chloe said, in exasperation. “And last I checked, I don’t yip out my own name, you dummy!”
“...yeah, that’s true. But I still wanna catch that Eevee, it’s got so many possible forms! Oh imagine, me with a Flareon or an Umbreon! Mew’s psychic type, it’s weak against Umbreon!” Goh said, his brain already sparking with ideas.
“Heh, so you’re going after Mew huh? Proving its existence?” the brown-haired girl said. “Well, good luck to you, and I wish you even better luck in catching that Eevee.”
“You mean it’s not your Eevee?” Chloe blinked in surprise.
“Nope, though I’d still prefer to have it back in my care as soon as possible. It… it’s been through some things, and I don’t want it in the hands of some random trainer.”
“I, I understand,” Goh said, with sincerity. “I just… I got a little over-excited, Chloe says I do that more often than I should. Get ahead of myself, I mean.”
“Heh, I was a kid once, so I getcha,” the older girl said, ruffling Goh’s dark hair. “Hey, I’ll wish you luck on your journey when you turn 14, okay? Don’t worry, there’s plenty of adventures you can have in your own backyard, more or less. Plenty of Pokemon in the surrounding area, and every one could be a potential new friend!”
“Friends… huh?” Goh said, in thought which never quite left his mind even as he and Chloe returned to Professor Cerise’s laboratory.
“Welcome back!”
“Hi daddy!” Chloe said, hugging her old man tightly.
“I did it,” Goh shouted. “I really did it, I caught my first Pokemon! A Horsea, off route 11!”
“Oh, a Horsea, huh?” Professor Cerise said, in a curious tone of voice. “You actually caught a Pokemon?”
“Why does everyone think I can’t?” Goh asked, as the professor studied the little seahorse inside an aquarium tank. “I mean, I just chuck balls at them, so one was bound to be a success eventually right?”
“I never doubted you, not even for a second,” Professor Cerise said, his eyes shining with pride. “Now just 148 to go!”
“Not you too, dad…” Chloe sighed, her Yamper bouncing all around the room. The little electric-type was filled with energy.
“Now Chloe, you should be more supportive of your best friend’s dream,” the Professor said. “Who knows, maybe one day Goh will meet Mew and catalog its existence.”
“I just don’t think you should be encouraging him so much,” Chloe said. “Mew, nobody knows if it really exists and I just don’t want you to set Goh up for disappointment. What if it doesn’t exist? What if-”
“Ah my dear,” her dad said. “But what if it does? Professor Oak, he believes in the story, and he taught me everything I know about Pokemon. So if he believes Mew exists, then so do I.”
“I mean, I guess…”
“There have been sightings of Mew going back centuries, even before the time Professor Laventon and that assistant girl of his in the Galaxy Exploration Team made the very first Pokedex. The one Professor Oak digitized 28 years ago.”
“Okay, but I won’t believe it exists until I see it with my own eyes!” Chloe said, with an affirmative nod.
Her father chuckled. “Who knows, maybe one day you will…?”
He ruffled her hair and hugged her close.
“After all, the world of Pokemon? It’s an amazing one!”
-----
Gary grumbled as he walked through Vermillion, and winced wondering just why the sun was shining so brightly.
“Are you mocking me, huh Lord Moltres?” he shouted to the heavens, falling to his knees and punching the ground. “All I want is to get to the top, and reach the Indigo Plateau!”
Every year, trainers took the long road to the Indigo League to see the eternal flame ignited. The flame of the East, they called it. The lightning for the flames was an old tradition, stretching back to the very first Pokemon League, asking for Lord Moltres to bless the trainers on the battlefield.
Gary, he’d heard his grandfather talk about the tradition apparently being older than that. It was rooted in old fables, and prayer, asking for the power of the Flame Pokémon to bless the fields for bigger harvests and healthier crops. To spread volcanic ash across the fields, enriching the soil for Grass, Ground and Fire-types to raise their young.
For a brief moment, Gary wondered if the path he’d taken was the right one. All he wanted to do when he’d set out on his journey was to meet new Pokemon, his grandfather passing down his love for the many myriad species to him.
Pokemon ran in the family, his Gramps had even given him a Dratini egg sired by his own Dragonite.
“I promised you Gramps, I’d become a trainer worthy of that line. That I’d raise Leatherhead to be even stronger than Lance’s own dragons! So why…”
Why was it just not happening? What was he even doing wrong?
“Magmortar! Use Solar Beam!” a trainer called from a nearby field, the burning being fighting against an opposing Electivire.
“Dodge, and then charge up a Thunder Punch!” the Electrivire’s trainer called out as the living dynamo drew back its fist.
Gary sighed sadly, leaning back against a wall as he watched the battle unfold. Powerful moves were exchanged left and right, shaking the earth. That’s who he wanted to be some day, right? A trainer of that skill and calibur.
“Vee?” a small voice said, going unheard as two ears poked out of a nearby bush and twitching at the sound. If Gary had looked backwards at that moment, he’d have seen an Eevee looking out of the bushes eyes shining in awe.
“...So she really did beat him, huh…” Gary said, looking at a nearby trainer’s Rotom phone. On it, it said Sabrina was retiring from giving out gym badges, her final battle having changed her world and inspiring her to take a new direction in life.
“...yeah, wish I coulda beaten her before she gave up battling for badges,” the trainer holding the phone muttered, sharing Gary’s sentiments. “...so, did she just decide that battling shouldn’t be for girls like her?”
“Hey,” Gary said, making the trainer look at him as he glared at him harshly, grabbing the trainer by the shirt tightly. “Sabrina, she beat me three times in a row, so if anyone’s the weak one… it’s you for never working up the nerve. She’d have probably thrashed you and good, but at least you could say you tried.”
Gary wondered if he’d even tried at all and pushed those thoughts away. No he just needed to get stronger, and for that he needed stronger Pokemon, that’s all!
The stronger the Pokemon someone had, the more powerful they were as trainers. That’s all there was to it.
-----
“You look like you’ve been training hard,” a woman at the local Pokemart said, to a spikey-haired trainer. “You’re all sweaty, you should really get out of this weather. At the very least, take some sunscreen and hit the beach if you absolutely must be outside today.”
“You sound like my mom…” the trainer replied as he forked over some money for some more Pokeballs.
“Well, I am a mother and mothers always know best,” the cashier said with a sunny smile.
“Heh, yeah. That they do…” the trainer replied with a little smile.
Goh looked up at the voice, wasn’t that Professor Oak’s grandson?
“...you look a bit starstruck,” Chloe teased.
“That’s Gary Oak!”
“Oak? Any relation to…?”
“His grandson, he’s one of the trainers to watch this season! And he’s in Vermillion!”
“He must be here for a gym battle with Surge, though last I heard Surge is still on his veteran’s retreat and he won’t be back here till next week,” Chloe said. “Still, I’ve heard Gary’s got an interesting team put together, he’s never been seen with the same Pokemon twice!”
“So that means…” Goh said, eyes wide.
“Yeah, that means I know exactly what I’m doing,” Gary said, in a confident tone though Chloe didn’t sound so pleased by his arrogance. “Heh, you wanna learn how to become a great trainer, pipsqueak? Stick with me, and you’ll learn how to truly catch ‘em all!”
“AWESOME! Chloe, we’ve gotta spend time with Gary, he’s like… He’s Oak’s grandson, oh the things he could teach us about catching Pokemon!” Goh shouted.
“Volume, Goh…” Chloe sighed.
“Well then, follow me!” Gary grinned.
However, even as they left Vermillion, heading back into the wilds, Chloe was stopped in her tracks by a figure known to everyone in Kanto.
“Misty the Battling Mermaid?” she stammered out, now she was the one who was feeling starstruck. “Wha…”
“I saw you and Goh heading off with Gary, and… just be careful okay?”
“Be careful? I mean… I am, but Goh… He might wind up in over his head, sometimes his love for Pokemon, it blinds him. He lets his heart do the talking, instead of his head.”
“Which is what I’m worried about,” Misty said, having knelt down to her level. “And honestly, I don’t think Gary’s caught all of his Pokemon, legitimately. Some, like his Alolan Raticate and his Turtonater, you can’t catch those in Kanto. Trading’s a very valuable way to make new friends, and I won’t say it’s better or worse than catching Pokemon yourself. But… Gary, I don’t think he knows as much as he says he does about Pokemon.”
“I mean, he’s surely got some invaluable experience, but…” Chloe sighed, thinking of her friend. “I see what you mean. Don’t worry, I’ll keep an eye on Goh.”
“It’s when people say not to worry that I end up worrying the most…” Misty said with a frown. “That’s the problem, isn’t it?”
Notes:
So yeah, baby Chloe and baby Goh! I mean, they do live in Kanto so........... Goh's a tricky character for me to write, given how inconsistent his writing could be in Journeys. One minute he could be perceptive about Pokemon and knowledgeable, the next he could be as dumb (affectionate) as Ash can be.
As this chapter basically takes place at the same time as 21, no need to show the same countdown to events like 21 did. But I can show Gary's lineup!
Splinter (Alolan Raticate) Male
Leonardo (Squirtle) Male
Karai (Shiny Bisharp) Female
Mikey (Turtonator) Male
Raphael (Torkoal) Male
Donatello (Grotle) Male
Leatherhead (Dratini Egg)
Chapter 23: The Ballad of Gary the Kid, Part 2
Notes:
Right, apologies for taking a bit for this chapter. We both had our sleeping schedules to like get back in order before we were ready to tackle this one.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Gary, with a growl, stomped through the forest, gritting his teeth with his hair a wild mess and his clothes covered in dust. Like a mantra, he said: “Just gotta get stronger, gotta get stronger I’ll show them! I’ll show them all!”
He chuckled, the next time he met up with Ashley she wouldn’t be laughing at him at all. He’d defeat her, and enjoy the look on her face as he showed her that she wasn’t so invincible after all! He was the grandson of the great Professor Oak, he had all the skills, all the talent!
“Okay, first I’ll battle some wild pokemon then catch some new team members. Yeah! Yeah, that’ll work,” Gary said, with another laugh. “For every Pokemon that Ashley catches, I’ll catch twice that! No, quadruple that!”
His shadow, the Eevee, watched him in concern and her ears flattened in worry as she let out a little: “Vee-voi…”
Gary grinned as he spotted a lone Mankey minding it’s own business, eating an apple. Slicking back his hair, he smirked. Yeah, this would be a nice warm up. Reaching for a Pokeball off his belt, his eyes widened seeing the flashing red light on four of the six balls he had on hand.
“Damn, I forgot to take them all to the Pokemon center. Misty distracted me, thinking she knew everything about Pokemon training. I don’t care if she’s Elite 4 material, she can’t just lecture me on what to do! I’m not her! I’m just me! This is all Sabrina's fault if she’d just…” Gary ground his teeth together. “Whatever, it's fine. I’ll just train Donnie and Mikey for now. I can use them to get through this forest, then we’ll all have a nice long rest at the next Center.”
Pulling out a Pokeball, practically tearing it off his belt, he enlarged it.
“Donatello you’re up,” Gary said, the Grotle looking back at his trainer in concern. The snapping-turtle like Pokemon frowned, seeing the slightly mad look in Gary’s eyes.
“Gro…?” the grass-type asked, nudging him with a gentle headbutt.
“I'm FINE!” Gary snapped, another strand of hair shooting up off his scalp. “NOW FIGHT! USE RAZOR LEAF!”
Donatello sighed and did as his trainer instructed, as a wild wind kicked up, sending razor-shape leaves as hard as diamonds through the air. The Mankey let out a cry as the leaves sliced up its apple, falling out of the tree and into some bushes below.
“Yeah, see?” Gary grinned, his hands shaking as he formed them into fists. “I’ve still got it, I know exactly what I’m doing here.”
The Mankey, now raging mad, had a vein throbbing on its forehead and let out a battle cry leaping towards Donatello. It kicked and scratched at the Grotle, who weathered the attack.
“Withdraw into your shell!” Gary said, the snapping-turtle pulling its arms and legs inside. “Now spin like a top! Throw it off you!”
The Grotle did as he was told, spinning in the dirt and throwing the Mankey off into a tree.
The Mankey, now madder than ever, smacked Donatello with a Cross Chop making the grass-type cry out in pain. More Mankeys were hanging from the trees, pointing and laughing at Gary.
Inside Gary’s head he could only see Ashley’s face on the little monkeys. “Hahahahaha, and to think I looked up to you Gare-bear. You’re making me laugh, if only because of how pathetic you really are!”
Gary growled, pulling out some of his hair as he saw Erika, hearing her say. “You’re hardly her rival, you’re more like a joke. A stepping stone on my sister’s path to greatness!”
Some of the Mankeys now had Sabrina's face.
“You’re by far the worst trainer I've ever defeated,” she laughs, a hand under her chin. “Get lost!”
“STOP IT STOP IT STOP IT!” Gary shouted grabbing at his head “Fine if all of you are going to gang up on me…”
He grabbed his final pokeball and tossed it. “GO MICHELANGELO!”
A Turtonator popped out, but it lowered its head nervously and Gary growled, for a fire-type this useless turtle had no flames of courage at all!
“This is not the time to be scared, stop being such a Torchic! Emb-” Gary stopped himself, still having enough presence of mind to remember using a fire attack in a forest was a BAD idea. Motioning to all of the delusions, he shouted out: “USE HYPER BEAM ON ALL OF THEM!”
“Turt…” the massive turtle said, actually turning his back to the Mankeys not even looking at them.
“Don’t be such a coward!” Gary snapped, his temper beginning to fray. “Donnie, use your Bite attack on that Mankey so we can show those she-demons how strong we really are!”
Mikey hesitantly, instead slammed his tail on the ground as it glowed with orange energy as an intimidation gesture. Donatello meanwhile, rushed forwards, his beak glowing white.
All of the Mankeys, not even scared at all, leaped forwards and jumped towards Mikey…
—--
“Woah, what was that?” Chloe asked, hearing a massive explosion that nearly knocked her off her feet.
“I dunno, it sounded like a powerful attack!” Goh grinned, jumping to his feet. The two had traveled down Route 6, after Gary to see if he could lure any rare Pokemon to them. “Gary must be mid-battle with a really strong Pokemon! Oooooh, maybe it’s a Dragonite or a Nidoking! Maybe even a Moltres!”
“And you’re gonna get in the middle of that?” Chloe stared, grabbing Goh by the back of his jacket, pulling him back. “Do you have any sense at all? Like all of those are powerful Pokemon! You could get yourself killed!”
“So?” Goh asked. “Can’t be a world class trainer without taking a few risks every now and then!”
He slipped out of the jacket and started to run off only for Chloe to snap her fingers. Her Yamper zipped past her, zapping Goh before a fist came crashing down on his head.
“Yeah, and world class trainers also know when they’re in over their head!” Chloe lectured him, Goh rubbing his sore head. “Don’t be a git, you may be having a lark but you’re also risking your life and I don’t want to have to explain to your parents why you’re in the hospital because of your own stupidity!”
“...it’s just… I really want to see Gary up close, see how he battles!” Goh said. “There’s so much I could learn from him!”
“Why don’t you wait until you have more Pokemon, and then we’ll talk?” Chloe said. “Like as is, you only have a Horsea and last I checked it’ll just flop around uselessly around land.”
“Great idea!” Goh said, perking right back up. “Gary’s bound to have left a few Pokemon unconscious, I’ll catch them! Let’s see, route 6… Mankeys, Pidgeys, Rattatas, Oddish, Jiggleypuff… oooh even Abras! I just gotta catch ‘em all!”
Chloe facepalmed as she climbed atop Rarity, sitting on her sattle and cracked the pony’s reins.
“Come on girl, we’d better save him from himself…” Chloe said, as the Ponyta trotted after her trainer’s one track minded friend.
-----
Just up the dirt road ahead, a pile of unconscious Mankeys lay scattered about. Mikey looked sheepish, pressing his claws together in embarrassment. The troop of primates had accidently triggered the chemicals on his shell, causing a massive explosion akin to several angry Voltorbs going off at once.
Still, neither Mikey or Donatello had escaped the blast either, covered in bruises and burn marks. Gary had been knocked off his feet, muttering: “Wowzers… so you can do that huh?”
Donatello was sitting in the dirt, his legs splayed as he lay collapsed on the ground. He’d tried to Withdraw back into his shell to escape the blast, but hadn’t quite been fast enough.
“Oh wow!” Goh said, already readying a Pokeball. “That’s a lot of Mankeys!”
He then let out a groan realizing he’d forgotten all of his balls at home.
“Still, oh wow, are those Pokemon yours! A Grotle! And that Turtonator looks really strong!”
Mikey blushed under the praise. Gary, as for himself, he just grinned “Glad to see you’ve noticed the results of my Pokemon and my training! I’m easily the best trainer in Kanto! All of these defeated Mankeys? My work and mine alone!”
In the shadows, a certain Eevee frowned, shaking her head as Mikey looked disappointed and a little put-out.
No, the Eevee decided, this brat wasn’t worth her time. He could find some other Eevee to capture. There were plenty of other, better trainers in Kanto for her!
Gary, out of the corner of his eye, saw the Eevee scamper off into the bushes and he sighed. Briefly, a flash of guilt passed through him. He didn’t deserve that Eevee. The moment passed and he grinned, there were plenty of Eevees in Kanto who would jump at the chance for the Great Gary Oak to be their trainer!
Chloe for her part, noticed Gary did not exactly seem to be in the best of shape right now. Warningly, she said: “uh Goh I mean I don’t want to disappoint you or anything but I think your hero isn’t really all here right now if you know what I mean. Maybe we should uh, come back another time?”
“YOU'RE THE COOLEST!” Goh shouted, totally ignoring what his friend said
“Da-” Gary caught himself not wanting to curse in front of a kid and quickly said: “Dang straight I am!”
“Say uh can I maybe have one of those Mankey?” Goh asked eagerly. Chloe, atop her Ponyta, facepalmed.
“...really Goh?” she sighed.
“Oh yeah, sure knock yourself out, kid. I wasn’t really interested in any of them anyway.”
As Goh rushed over to pick one out, Chloe sighed and handed him a pokeball.
“Alright, don’t say I never did anything nice for you, Goh. Don’t take too long, you Skwovet-brain,” Chloe said, fanning herself in the heat. “They’re all Mankeys, they should all be roughly the same.”
“But every Pokemon is unique, Chloe! Your dad said individual power can differ even between members of the same species!” Goh gushed.
Gary snapped his fingers in recognition. “Wait… your dad… Wait, aren’t you Professor Cerise’s daughter? I saw you as a toddler whenever Professor Cerise was around! You’ve grown up!”
“I mean…” Chloe laughed, embarrassed. “I’m only still ten.”
“Yeah, but just think, in a few years you could get your own trainer license!”
“I’m still not sure,” Chloe admittied. “Honestly, I suppose the traveling can be fun but there’s a lot of scary Pokemon out there… I… I just, well I think for me, an adventure is helping my dad out in the lab.”
Before Gary could reply, the Mankey which Gary had attacked and had started all of this lept to its feet. He stared, wide-eyed as it thrashed around on the ground, and started to glow white.
“MANK MANK MANK MAAAAAAAAAAAANKEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEY!” it shouted as it evolved into its more powerful form.
“Primeape. If you make eye contact with this evolved form of Mankey, it will chase you forever,” Gary recited, remembering his grandpa’s entry in the Kanto Dex about the species. In fear, he shouted: “Goh, don’t look it in the eyes, whatever you do! Look away, just run and don’t look back! That Primeape, it’s about to go bananas!”
Goh tried not to look, he really did, but it was too late. A vein throbbed on the angry ape’s forehead as it stomped on the ground kicking up dust
“Goh, run!”
“Kid, get away from there!” Gary shouted, as Goh scrambled back with the Primeape throwing a punch into the dirt where he’d just been. Gary pulled Goh back, quickly shouting: “Mikey, fire off a Hyper Beam and don’t you dare disobey me this time or we’re all in for it! Go, no-”
Gary didn’t even get to finish his sentence as the enraged Primeape burst forward fist glowing. It slugged the Turtonator in the chest, and despite Mikey’s partial dragon-typing, he staggered back groaning in pain. Another powerful punch sent Mikey slamming into a tree with enough force to split it in two.
“PRIIIIIIIMMMMME!” the angry ape shouted, drawing back a fist and preparing to send Donatello flying.
“DONATELLO, MIKEY! RETURN!” Gary shouted, recalling both of his Pokemon to their balls.
The enraged Primeape then returned its rage back at Goh and prepared to attack the child again when Gary shouted “HEY I'M THE ONE YOU WANT RIGHT?”
“What is he doing?” Goh asked.
“Giving us time to get away, now quick up on Rarity’s back, now hold on!” Chloe said, pulling Goh up onto her Ponyta’s back. Cracking the reins, she shouted: “Rarity, fast as you can! Get me and this Skwovet-brain out of here!”
“What about Gary?”
“If he’s even half of the trainer you say he is, then he’ll be fine!” Chloe said. “As soon as we reach Vermillon, we’ll tell the first Jenny we find, now hold on! Faster girl, mush!”
“Isn’t mush for-”
“She knows what I mean!”
The Primeape glances between the retreating Goh before glaring at Gary. It then rushed towards Gary punching the teen hard in the gut. The punch sent him flying, bouncing him along the ground and knocking him to his ass.
“GARY!” Goh shouted, looking back towards his idol.
“STAY BACK GET OUT OF HERE!” Gary shouted.
“But…”
“THIS IS MY OWN FAULT! Now just get out of here!”
And Gary knew it, he’d dragged these two into his battle and he hadn’t even thought to check to see if Mankey, now Primeape, was actually unconscious. Wiping the blood off his lip, the teenager from Pallet Town considered his options.
Well, there was really only one option right now.
And that was to run for his life.
—--
Gary ran through the forest, by his estimate he’d been running at this pace for a good half hour. Maybe more. His legs started to grow tired, every part of his body aching but he knew he couldn’t stop. Not with what was on his tail. The still enraged Primeape was right behind him, practically nipping at his heels. Behind him, he heard it leap forward.
Gary rolled to the left, a powerful punch cracking the earth where he’d stood a few seconds before. In fear, he accidentally lost his footing, slipping and falling down a hill.
“Damn it!” Gary swore quietly. “I… I can’t believe I’m saying this but… NO! I don’t need Ashley’s help, I can handle this by myself! I got myself into this fucking mess, so I gotta get myself out of this otherwise what kind of trainer am I?”
The Primeape rushing down after him, narrowed its eyes as Gary struggled to his feet. Feeling a fist slam into his gut, he coughed up blood as his head slammed against a tree. Clutching his stomach in pain, he closed his eyes.
“This is it… isn’t it? I’m actually gonna die here, the great Gary Oak killed by a Primeape who I tried to capture for myself, just to prove a stupid point! Oh who am I kidding, I'm not so great I'm worthless. My Gramps would be ashamed of me,” he thought, starting to cry. “But hey, I saved those kids so that's gotta count for something right? Even if it was my fault…”
With a grim acceptance, he looked at the Primeape and nodded.
“Alright… come get me then.”
Suddenly all six of his pokemon burst out of their pokeballs. Gary’s eyes widened, seeing his team stand before him and in front of the Primeape.
“They’re… they’re still going to fight…? Even after…”
Splinter stared down the enraged ape, his fangs still broken, but looking ready to fight. Panting, the dark-type said: “Rati… Raticate!”
Karai takes a battle stance despite being barely able to stand, her blades popping out of her arms. “Bish…”
Leonardo, the Wartortle, glared down the fighting-type, and took a battle-ready pose despite clearly in pain. “War Wartor Torle!”
“Gro grot!” Donatello said, stamping his feet and snapping his beak.
“Turt…” was all Michelangelo said, his normal cowardice nowhere to be seen. Flames erupted from his back and he smacked the ground with his tail.
“Tor tor tor!” the normally lazy Raphael said, weak flames erupting from his nostrils.
Gary stared in shock. “Wh-what are you doing you were safe in your pokeballs. Run, you gotta get out of here! Just leave me, there’s no way you can take him!”
“Rati… Rati!” Splinter said sagely, his tail whipping at the air. The other five just nodded starting down the Primeape. The ape started pummeling the six, clearly enjoying it by the look in its eyes.
Gary watches in horror, his Pokemon were trying their best but they just couldn’t fight it off. Not in their condition!
“After how I've treated them… they’re willing to die to try and protect me…” Gary whispered, as the tears returned. “Damn it I’m so stupid why didn’t I just listen to the advice people kept trying to give me? Sabrina… Misty… They both were trying to warn me about what an idiot I’ve been!”
He struggled to his feet, knowing he had to do something.
His whole body ached, trying to fight him with each and every step.
But, hearing the cries of his Pokemon, his family he had to try.
He may not have been his Gramps, nor Ashley, but that didn’t matter.
He started this mess, now it was time to end it.
Primeape, seeing Gary walk towards him, drew back a fist only for Gary to catch it in his palm. Then he did the last thing the fighting-type expected.
He bowed, getting on his hands and knees in apology.
“PRIMEAPE I'M SORRY!”
The Primeape stopped and then stared at Gary slowly walking towards him. Behind him, were Gary’s own Pokemon trying to get up and fight, but they just couldn’t.
“I'm sorry, okay? I’m sorry I took my own anger out on you and that… that wasn’t right, okay?” Gary said, too ashamed to look Primeape in the eye. “I… I’ve got a lot of anger, and self-worth issues, and jealousy and none of that should have been an excuse for taking any of it out on you. There’s this girl, my best friend… or at least she was until I chased her away… I’m always trying to catch up to her. She raced ahead of me, and I guess I didn’t want to be left in her dust. She’s got real talent, y’hear? Me… I’m not sure I’ve got any compared to her. So you can punch and kick me until you feel better, but just leave my Pokemon alone. They don’t deserve being brought into our feud.”
The Primeape continued to stare at Gary, its fist pulled back but it didn’t punch him. Instead, it placed a hand on his hair, ruffling it in respect, looking deeply into Gary’s eyes.
“Please, I need to get them to a Pokemon center,” the Primeape then glances back at Gary's pokemon and then back at Gary. “And… and if Ashley ever comes this way, could you do me a favor? Your troop, they’re pretty strong, I think she’d appreciate a member to add to her family, y’know? She’s a way better trainer than I am, always has been I think…”
“Prime,” the pig-monkey Pokemon said, with a nod and swung off into the trees leaping from branch to branch.
Gary collapsed, his energy mostly spent. “Just need some rest… catch my breath. That’s all…”
Then came a cry, and Gary looked upwards to see a black-feathered bird with wings burning like hellfire. It almost looked like a Moltres, but the beak… it was sharper, and the eyes much angrier as it left ashes in its wake.
“Is that a Moltres? No, it can’t be. I’ve never seen one that looked like that before… I gotta figure out what the deal is with…” Gary said before his eyes rolled back into his head as he finally passed out.
—--
Up on a hill, an Officer Jenny had a hunting rifle trained on the Primeape. Then, she lowered it, seeing through the scope the Primeape calming down and walking off.
Seeing the massive Moltres-like bird glide over the forest, it sent a chill down her spine but she pushed the fear away. Right now, she had more important things to worry about.
“Thank Arceus and whatever other deities are listening that I didn't have to use this. ALRIGHT MOVE IN!” she shouted to some nearby members of the Pokemon Rangers. “Get the boy to the hospital and his Pokemon to the Vermillion City Pokemon Center, ASAP!”
—--
Gary groaned, feeling himself stir and looked upwards. “...an unfamiliar ceiling… Okay, so where am I? Am I dead?”
“Oh thank Ho-Oh, you’re alright!” he heard his sister cry, and made no attempt to stop Daisy from hugging him.
“Owww owww,” Gary groaned out.
“Sorry, I just… You’ve been in a coma for a week!”
“A week?” Gary shouted. “What happened, are my Pokemon okay?”
“Now it’s quite alright, my boy,” he heard his Gramps say. “They’re just resting, they’re going to be alright. You’re lucky the Ranger Corps arrived when they did. …well, luck had nothing to do with it actually. Chloe and Goh, well you and your Pokemon owe them their lives.”
“Heh, yeah… My Pokemon, even after all I’ve done to them…” Gary muttered. “I’m not sure I deserve them, after… You should take my license away, Gramps. I’m not really cut out to be a trainer.”
“Now now my boy, let’s not be hasty,” his Gramps said.
“But you saw the condition they were in!” Gary said. “They were only in that state because of me and my stupidity!”
“And I think you’ve learned your lesson, pride goeth before the fall, correct? You’ve fallen, so now you just have to pick yourself back up,” his Gramps said. “You just need to step back for a bit, recover. That’s all.”
“T-Thanks Gramps…” Gary said. “I’ll try and make you proud.”
“You couldn’t make me any prouder than I already am,” his Gramps said. “You’re a talented trainer, and while you stumbled for a bit, you’re nothing to sneeze at. Every trainer’s path to the top is different, you should stop comparing yourself to everyone else. Instead, you should focus on who you are.”
“Who I am?” Gary asked, unsure.
“Just give it some thought, my boy,” his Gramps said. “Oh, by the way, Ashley called ahead, saying she’ll be going for Surge’s badge next and I told her everything. She’s been so worried, I think she’ll love to see you up and about!”
Truthfully, Gary wasn’t so sure he was ready to see her again…
Not after the way their last meeting had gone.
He sighed, laying back in his bed. No, he couldn’t be around his current team, if he could call them that. Not after the way he’d treated them.
He needed some new Pokemon, a new team, because right now he couldn’t even look his previous one in the eye.
Maybe Goh could help, that boy seemed to know everything about where Pokemon could be found.
Besides, it was the least he could do after nearly getting him killed. He was apparently after every Pokemon in Kanto right?
Well, Gary thought. He could help with that.
He remembered the black Moltres, if that’s what it really was. Just what had that Pokemon even been?
His Gramps, well the first thing he’d do if he was his Gramps right now was look up every piece of information on it.
“Heh, never thought I’d be going back to school until fall, but it looks like I’ve got a lot to learn still,” Gary mused before smiling and looking out the window almost hoping to see that firebird again.
It looked like he had a new goal in mind. Maybe not reaching the Plateau, but chasing after a mystery and solving it.
That… and eventually working up the courage to apologize to Ashley.
Arceus knew she deserved one.
-----
“Annie, Oakley,” Giovanni said, seeing the two agents enter the room. Black and red bathed his office in an eerie light, with two statues of Meowth eyeing the two agents as they entered.
Behind Giovanni, a statue of a Rhyperior looking down at anyone who stood in front of Giovanni. Stroking the Persian on his lap, the boss of Team Rocket and kingpin of the Kanto and Johto criminal underworld narrowed his eyes at his employees.
“You two were supposed to check in a week ago, why are you so late to report back to me?” the Don asked. “Family doesn’t disappoint family. And I’m very disappointed…”
“Sorry, but there were like, complications,” Annie admitted with a shrug. “We got held up.”
“Yeah, it took us quite a while to ditch those creeps from the Aether Foundation,” Oakley said before chuckling. “They weren’t so happy we destroyed most of their little pet project.”
“Pet project?” Giovanni narrowed his eyes.
“Let’s just say,” Oakley said. “They were trying to be competition for the Orion Project. We destroyed most of their samples.”
“Most of?”
“There was one missing, we checked the security feeds and apparently this little blond brat snuck off with one of their… well they call it Type Null. Supposed to be the ultimate Pokemon. The ultimate killer,” Oakley went on.
“Find that child, track him down!” Giovanni said with a growl. “We can’t have anyone else raising their own so-called ultimate Pokemon. Not with Orion already underway!”
“Yeah, and how’s that going for you?”
“Annie!” Oakley said, smacking her sister upside the head. “You just don’t talk that way to the boss!”
“What? I mean… you’ve been at this for a while, and you’ve still got nadda!”
“Art can’t be rushed, all I’m saying,” Oakley replied. “Let’s give the big boss some time.”
“No, your sister’s right,” Giovanni admitted with a sigh.
“I am?/She is?”
“I think it’s time to take the next step, prepare an operation to hunt down Mew. Scour all of Kanto if you have to, we need a… live sample.”
“Yes sir!” both Annie and Oakley said, saluting before Annie said: “We like, actually might have something to help with that. Come on out!”
A flash of light, and a Pokemon, more of a chimera appeared in front of Giovanni. It was a mish-mash of creatures, a erupting wing from its head. The beast also sported razor sharp talons and a tail-fin. A brown mask kept the creature restrained, its jaws away from anyone and the creature tried to shake it off even as it strode around the room.
Even with the mask, Giovanni could tell it was glaring at him with nothing but smoldering contempt.
“Say hello to Type Null, in the flesh,” Oakley said.
“The ultimate killer, hmmm?” Giovanni said, going for a Pokeball. “Let’s just see if we can put that to the test…”
He laughed, as his Rhyperior loomed over the newest addition to Team Rocket.
Watching the massive rock-type's drills spin up, Type Null for the first time since it’d been ‘born’ felt real, primal fear…
Notes:
Don't worry, the next chapter will be WAY more light-hearted than this one. Also, should clarify, neither that Type Null or the Primeape in this chapter are the ones you're thinking of from in canon. Gladion's still got his and as for Ashley getting a Primeape... hmm, no I don't think we'll tell you if she does or not.
4 weeks since Ashley started her journey
2 weeks till the festival in the Kingdom of Rota
5 months until the Winter Indigo LeagueWe'll be covering what happened while Gary was in a coma, don't worry. Next time, Ashley gets a shopping date in Celadon City! Stay tuned.
Chapter 24: Reunions, Shopping, and Battling
Notes:
First off, 10,000 views! Thank you to everyone who's supported us this far. So sorry for the long wait, we hope another 7,000 word chapter full of fluff makes up for it! Anyways, next few chapters, they'll be what happened while Gary was in the hospital.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The trio arrived at Celadon City, almost immediately greeted by the sounds of car horns honking and foot traffic. Despite this, there was a sweet aroma in the air, and everywhere you looked you could see flowering plants on every windowsill or in every planter.
Erika took a big whiff of the air and sighed, seeming to melt in delight. “Home sweet home,” she said. “Just smell that fresh air!”
“Bello, bello, bello!” chanted some walking flowers in hula skirts as they danced by, Pidgey cooing in their nests. With a flash, Gale appeared out of her Pokeball and did loop-de-loops all too happy to spread her wings.
Flying around a particular tree, the bird almost seemed to look smug and through her glasses actually winked at the smaller flying types. Weepingbell hung in the trees, waiting for smaller bug types to fly closer for an easy meal.
The Pidgeys watched as Gale flapped her powerful wings, rising high on afternoon winds and gliding over a park as Jumpluff were caught in the winds and blown away. A Paras went for a mushroom for a meal, only to be hit with a Stun Spore as the mushroom revealed itself to be a Foongus in disguise. Cherrim, hanging from trees, revealed themselves as the afternoon sun made them blossom, coating the trees in pink blooms.
Erika looked to be in heaven, laughing as some of the various grass types walked over, attracted by Rafflesia’s scent. Ashley held her nose, wincing, and did a little shrug. “...guess she smells pretty to them, though I still need to hold my nose!”
“My Gloom has the most beautiful scent in the world,” Erika said, as Rafflesia’s pedals opened to bask in the sun. Tadashi, for his part, appeared out of his Pokeball and rolled on his back to catch some sun.
Ashley smiled, as she knelt down next to him.
“Your tail flame’s burning brighter than ever, isn’t it, little buddy?”
“Chaaaarrrr!” Tadashi said with a happy fanged grin.
“Just a little bit longer, huh bud?” Ashley said, rubbing his head. “Then you’ll get even stronger, as a Charmeleon!”
“Char, char!” Tadashi said, clearly dreaming of growing bigger, taller and burning with an even hotter flame.
“Hehe, don’t worry, we’ll get in some training today as well,” Ashley said, still stroking his head. “Just because we beat a big gym battle doesn’t mean we can rest on our laurels right? There’s always another big battle right around the corner!”
“What’s this I hear,” Erika said teasingly towards her little sister. “Are you seriously considering taking your training seriously hmmm?”
“You sound like you’re surprised!” Ashley said a little hotly, her face turning as red as Tadashi’s fire.
“Why, I remember the arrogant little snot I stumbled on getting chased by Spearows… oh, what was it, three weeks ago?” Erika paused and pretended to think about it for a moment.
“Hey, I was a guy then! I’m a girl now, we grow up faster!” Ashley said, puffing out her chest. “...hey do you know where we can grab a bite to eat? I’m hungry and I wanna stuff my face!”
Erika and Sabrina shared a look and snorted before turning away both with blushes on their faces. Desperate to change the subject, Sabrina quickly said: “So this is your home city outside of that department store, I don’t see that many big corporate buildings.”
“Yeah, well that’s the mayor for you,” Erika said, brushing Meadow’s hair and checking for bugs nibbling away at her leaves. The Leafeon sat, soaking in the sun’s rays via photosynthesis. “She refuses to bow down to corporate pressure, it used to be different. Companies used to control this whole city, some went bankrupt and some just moved out. Most of the old office towers were converted into indoor vertical farms actually. We’re actually the most eco-friendly city in the whole Kanto region.”
She sounded incredibly proud, which given her whole city seemed to be incredibly welcoming to grass-types… Ashley figured her older sister should be!
“Silph Co actually had to negotiate just to build their department store here, which… well, I dislike them but I won’t deny it does bring in more money for the city,” Erika sighed, at the small sacrifices. “Part of the negotiations stated 50% of all the money the department store makes, it has to go into funding greener power sources.”
“You really think Silph Co will go along with that? How do you know they just don’t pocket the money and say they’re donating it to greener causes?”
“...please Sabrina, let me keep on denying a little while longer, okay?” Erika said, rubbing her forehead. “One of these days, they’ll be caught dead in the act of corruption too big to be ignored by anyone.”
“Wishful thinking?” Sabrina said.
“...Yeah, wishful thinking,” Erika admitted with a sigh, Sabrina rubbing her back in support. “Every time I think they’re going to be caught red-handed in something, every time I let myself hope that finally, maybe just maybe it’ll be the thing that sticks…”
“I know what you mean,” Sabrina said, with a grimace. “Heard Lance had to help clean up a spill of toxic pollutants being dumped into Cerulean City’s waters. There were theories, but surprise surprise, nobody was able to link Silph Co to the waste dumpings.”
“Anyways,” Erika said with a grateful smile. “Enough dwelling on any of that, we’ve all got better things to do than worry about what we can’t change. Namely, getting Ashley to the top and you, well you actually need to be out in public more. If I didn’t know better, I’d have thought you were a vampire with how pale your skin is!”
“Why, do you want me to bite you?” Sabrina said, teasingly and Ashley had to choke back a laugh at the look on her sister’s face.
Stretching, as Tadashi climbed up onto her shoulder, Ashley said: “Ok so I guess we stop in at the Pokemon Center while you go get whatever it was you wanted to grab?”
Suddenly Sabrina's eyes flashed, a coy smile forming on her face. Gently, she pushed Ashley back a few steps.
“Huh, what?” Ashley asked, confused.
Sabrina then pulled Erika off to the side leaving the other girl fairly confused. Her face went beet red at the motion, some steam coming out of her ears. “Sabrina? What… what is it?”
Sabrina made a motion with her fingers, miming like she was lining up a camera shot.
“You'll see…” the psychic giggled mischievously.
Suddenly someone came riding on a bike down the road leading into the city. It was none other than Giselle riding as fast as she could, suddenly hitting a rock and crashing right into Ashley.
“Char!” Tadashi said in alarm, seeing the girl go flying and slam into her trainer. He let a burst of flame fly, even as Giselle flew off her bike and accidentally pinned Ashley underneath her.
Giselle let out a loud scream as she landed on Ashley’s face, with a cry of: “GYAAA!”
“KYAAA” Ashley screamed in turn, both groaning in pain.
“Char!” Tadashi said in alarm, seeing the girl go flying and slam into her trainer. He let a burst of flame fly, even as Giselle flew off her bike and accidentally pinned Ashley and Hope underneath her.
“What's the big id-” Ashley snapped before seeing who it was. Hope just let out a noise of pain. “Oh, hi Giselle…”
“She’s so soft…” Giselle said in a muffled tone of voice, head firmly in Ashley’s chest.
“Uh Giselle… you alright?” Ashley asked.
“Je me demande quelles autres parties d’elle sont douces… ?” the Kalosian girl wondered.
“GISELLE!” Ashley shouted, not noticing Giselle turning into a blushy teenager.
“OH YES UH I'M FINE!” Giselle said sitting up, and laughing nervously. “Giselle, yes that’s me! AHAHAHAHAHA!”
“Well glad you're okay,” Ashley groaned, Hope letting out another ‘chu’ of pain. “But could you get off me, it's getting kinda hard to breathe here…”
Giselle quickly helped her friend to her feet, still laughing frantically. “Hahahaha oops sorry hehehehe. Pardon!”
Tadashi and Gale shared a look and wing and paw met face. Yes, as it turned out, their trainer really was that much of an oblivious idiot.
“...I see Tadashi’s grown stronger, that’s a pretty healthy flame,” Giselle said, her face covered in ash before she looked back at her bike. The frame was half-melted, having been caught in the inferno. “...Oh. Oh mon Dieu, le barbecue de mon vélo! Oh, yes, Tadashi a une flamme extrêmement saine . Oh dear…”
As she got off Ashley, she gave a gentle prayer for her now destroyed bike.
“Hehehe, sorry…” Ashley laughed as she and Tadashi shared an embarrassed look. She hid her red face under her hat.
“Char…” Tadashi said, sweat-dropping.
“Missed you too, Tadashi…” Giselle said, before pulling the little lizard into a hug. “Kyyaaaaa! Comment vas-tu, mon petit mignon? Oh look at you! Si grand, si fort! I bet you’re the strongest Charmander in the Kanto region now!”
“Char…” Tadashi said, blushing and rubbing the back of his head with a claw.
“I see someone knows Future Sight,” Erika grinned teasingly at her friend. “You’d make a good Absol!”
“Why, do you want to capture me?” Sabrina replied, and Erika had to stop herself from swooning a little. Sabrina snorted, saying: “Too easy, she really set herself up for that one.”
“So what are you doing here anyway?” Ashley asked. Climbing atop her shoulder, Hope let out a little laugh.
“Oh well see, uh I found out Erika would be here and figured hey I’d challenge her for a gym badge,” Giselle said quickly, all too happy to change the subject.
“I have an assistant who is currently running things, you could have challenged her,” Erika said in amusement, actually knowing exactly why Giselle was really here.
“Yeah well uh facing you would be more uh, fun for my first gym battle,” the rich girl stammered out. “I love a, haha, challenge!”
“Wait, how did you know Erika would be here anyways,” Ashley asked. Gale and Tadashi shared another look, a silent agreement passing between the two. Hope just shook her head, rubbing her forehead with a paw.
“Oh well, see I was back in Vermilion City after doing some training, so I could have that gym battle with that Lightning Unovan, Lieutenant Surge. But then I heard you defeated Sabrina,” Giselle went on not noticing the woman in question was standing nearby watching Giselle ramble with an amused smile. “So I decided to congratulate you, but you had already left Saffron when I arrived. BUT, I was told by an older Jenny that you had come this way so I rented a bike to try and catch up. That… that makes sense right?”
“Oh ok,” Ashley nodded, not realizing this contradicted her earlier statement. In the background, Tadashi and Gale facefaulted. Hope just fell off her shoulder laughing.
“CRAP, THE BIKE!” Giselle suddenly screamed, remembering just what had happened to it. She looked at the now molten remains of the bike. “My parents are going to kill me, I-I didn't exactly ask permission before I used their credit card to rent that.”
“...it’s not an expensive bike is it?” Ashley asked, nervously as she and Tadashi shared another look. Both sweat-dropped. Hope meanwhile, could only sigh.
“Uh oh err no it wasn't that expensive,” she laughed nervously, noticing Tadashi looking very guilty. Deciding not to say this next bit, she thought: “I mean technically to my family a 10,000$ bike is not that expensive.”
Ashley rubbed her chest. “Dang you really hit me hard, cause I dunno why but I've been sensitive here lately.”
Sabrina, Erika and Giselle all looked at the youngest of the foursome.
“Say, Ashley, how long have you been on your D-Cells?” Giselle asked.
“Uh let's see about 2 weeks I guess?” Ashley said with a little shrug.
“I'm not an expert but I think that's about how long it would take to…” Giselle commented and Erika nodded smiling.
“Yes I should have been thinking about that as I know how dense my little sis can be.”
“As dense as lead,” Sabrina said with a growing grin and Erika didn’t know why but she really liked that smile. She wished Sabrina did it more often. “As a matter of fact.”
“Hey I'm not dense, I just don't know what you’re talking about!”
Gale didn’t even bother trying to feign sympathy for her trainer’s denseness. Shaking her head, she plugged her ears with her wings.
“You know what that means…?” Erika said, sharing another look with Sabrina.
“WE NEED TO GO SHOPPING FOR HER FIRST BRA!” Sabrina shouted, poor Tadashi walking around in dazed Confusion like he’d been hit with a Supersonic. Pidgies circled above his head, his eyes swirling.
“Wait, what? That’s really what's going on with my chest?” Ashley asked, rather overwhelmed by her conflicting emotions. Excitement over the fact her body was developing how she wants it to. Then, anxiety of how she will look, the fear that something could go wrong. Her worries getting the better of her, she began to hyperventilate.
“It's OK,” Erika gently said, kneeling down to look the shorter girl in the eye. “Breath in.”
Ashley took a deep breath.
“And out.”
She exhaled.
“Better?” Erika asked, gently holding her.
Ashley nodded. “Yeah, thanks it's just, really overwhelming. I never even thought about this part of things, never imagined I could think about it, even.”
Erika was soon joined in the gentle hug by Sabrina and then Giselle.
“Ready?” Sabrina asked, after she’d pulled away.
“Y-Yeah, I’m ready.”
Giselle grinned and clapped her hands. “So! Et bien, qu'est-ce qu'on attend? This is an important milestone in every girl's life! ...je suis super jalouse que tu ne sois pas accablée de l'autre côté du fait d'être une fille. That part sucks!”
“...sorry, what sucks?” Ashley said, not understanding a word of Kalosian.
“The time of month, the uh, red rose blossoming?” Giselle said, gently and here Ashley winced in understanding knowing exactly what she meant. “...actually, as painful as it is for us, damn I’d love to help take you shopping for stuff for your monthlies as well. Girl solidarity and all.”
“Uh… thanks I guess?” Ashley said.
-----
Gale gently flew above the city, up above them, so happy to be able to stretch her wings after some time in her ball.
“She looks pretty stylish in those sunglasses,” Giselle said, as the group walked through the city streets. “Like she’s ready for the catwalk, or… birdwalk really. Honestly, I think she might give my parents Furfrous some real competition. Ever thought about beauty contests?”
A part of Ashley wanted to say ‘no, that’s girly stuff!’ before she remembered that yes, she was a girl now.
“I’m not sure, honestly I think a Pokemon’s inner strength matters more.”
“Suit yourself,” Giselle with a flick of her hair and putting a sway in her step knowing Ashley was watching her. With an unseen smirk, she said: “I think inner strength and outer beauty compliment each other quite nicely, tout pour éblouir votre opposition of course.”
She paused in her step, her Mary-Jane heels clacking against the cobblestone.
“Actually, come to think of it, isn’t Celedon host to a bunch of Pokemon breeder specialty stores and famous Pokemon fashion artists? I remember reading in a magazine about this girl, with her Vulpix who’s won every contest she’s ever entered with it,” Giselle said. “Oooooooh, I’d be the l'envie de tous if I had a Pokemon that beautiful.”
Erika hid her expression with her paper fan, before gently bopping Giselle on the head with it. “Focus please, we can go check Breeder’s Lane out later. Right now, we need to-”
“Yes yes, important milestones,” Giselle said. “Do try and keep up, instead of acting like Ramoloss lazing about on the beach.”
Hope waved a little paw, mockingly chattering out Giselle’s words in her own language.
Soon, they were at the department store as the doors gently slid open.
“Oh look, it’s like they open up just for moi. They know royalty when they see it!” Giselle joked.
Ashley rolled her eyes, deadpanning: “Yes you're the queen of the department store.”
Hope gave a sarcastic bow to Giselle, and in the sassiest tone, the Pikachu said: “Pik Pi Pika!”
Like trainer, like Pokemon.
Sabrina smiles and thinks to herself: “If Giselle is a queen, then maybe I should dress Ashley up as a princess. Oooh, wouldn’t that be fun? Yes Giselle the queen of a foreign land needs a bride to maintain her throne then she discovers Princess Ashley doomed to never inherit her own family throne.”
Erika rolled her eyes at the two trainers and the sassy Pikachu. As she walked ahead, she looked back and said: “Come along, children, shall we be going?”
“You’re not much older than I am!” Ashley said.
Giselle giggled as Hope hopped back up on her trainer’s shoulder.
Sabrina, still lost in thought, follows along, still lost in her own little world. “And then the evil alien queen Zarquilla kidnaps Princess Ashley and Queen Giselle suits up in her family's ancient magical armor and rides a magical winged Oinkologne into space to rescue her!”
“Yes, they have a Diantha's Kingdom here!” Giselle shouted, pumping her fist, spotting a specific store. “I have a membership card for all things with Diantha's brand like any good Kalos girl should! So we can get a discount, so now all hail the queen of shopping deals!”
The sign was white, with golden lettering done in a fancy font saying: “Classy, elegant, and forever.”
Sabrina still lost in her own head followed them in, thinking: “...and then Queens Ashley and Giselle manage to awaken the slumbering giant robot Victorina to defeat the demon lord Barbara and her army of undead Aerodactyl and free their enslaved daughter…”
Sitting at the counter is a darker skinned woman with purple hair. Oddly, for someone who worked at a clothing store, her outfit was incredibly plain, especially for a store attached to the world's largest clothing brand. Her name tag read a single word: “Maud.”
“Hello,” she said in a monotone voice. “Welcome to Diantha’s Kingdom, how can we help you today?”
There was a rock off to the side, sitting atop the counter. Not a rock-type, just a plain old rock.
“Oh right, Boulder told me to remind you we are having a special today. Buy 1 set of bra and panties, alongside stockings and garterbelt get a 2nd one half off. If you have a Diantha's Kingdom card the 2nd is free,” she stated once again in a monotone voice.
“I… I don’t think we’ll need all of that,” Giselle said, going beet red. “Just… I think that might be a bit much right now.”
Ashley stares at the rock confused then takes out her pokedex to scan it and nothing comes up.
“I think that's just a rock,” Giselle said.
“You sure?” Ashley said, eying the rock and then her Pokedex suspiciously. “...cause maybe it’s a Ditto in disguise and Dexter’s broken.”
“Either way, Ashley’s too innocent to be thinking of such things, right now,” Giselle told the clerk.
Ashley tilts her head in confusion. “Hey, I’m glad I'm innocent of something but what am I innocent of?”
Giselle shook her head and said, “Don’t worry about it.”
Maud has just been staring this entire time not saying anything.
Erika smiled, looking at Ashley and then back at Maud. “Anyways, we’re here to get my dear little sister fitted for her first bra.”
Maud just stared some more. In monotone, she said: “Okay, Boulder will be along to measure her shortly, he is on his break though.”
“Errr yes uh I can handle that dont worry” Erika said.
“OK,” Maud said, still just staring, while Hope snapped her fingers in front of her face hoping to gain a reaction. Similarly, Gale waved a wing in front of the girl’s face, to similar luck which was to say no luck at all.
The four headed over to the lingerie section to start picking things out.
“Uh Sabrina you've been oddly quiet, are you ok?” Erika asked.
“And then finally at the birth of their first grandchild…”
“SABRINA!” Erika shouted
“THEY NAME THEIR FIRST GRANDDAUGHTER FIFI!” Sabrina shouted before blushing “Uh err I mean yes sorry, I was just uh thinking about a book series I might write one day, that’s all!”
Erika then grabbed a measuring tape and started to get Ashleys measurement’s, with Meadow helping out using her tail as a second tape measure.
“Okay, that should do it,” Erika said to her Leafeon and to Ashley. Then, she lead Ashley to a selection of bras “Okay, anything from here should be fine. I personally recommend making sure to pick out mostly sports bras as you do a lot of physical activity.”
Ashley nods and stared, starting to feel overwhelmed again before remembering Erika’s advice from earlier. She sucked in a breath, and let it out.
“Don't forget she needs cute things too, for when I dress her up!” Sabrina added. Ashley blushed at that, though curious just what her friend had planned the next time she played dress up doll with her.
Ashley started looking through the bras, putting some back when Erika informed her that her band size was wrong. Being a girl was hard, Ashley realized. Finally settling on a black sports bra with dark blue trimming, she said: “I think this one looks good!”
“Okay, try it on, and we’ll hand you some more when you’re done trying that one on,” Erika said, smiling proudly.
Ashley stepped into a changing room and slowly removed her top before staring at the bra. “Errr, ahh…”
“...Right, silly me! I forgot this doesn’t come natural to you,” Erika said, looking decidedly embarrassed with herself. Explaining how to put it on, she turned her head.
After getting it on Ashley looked in the mirror and just smiled.
“It looks nice,” she said before she gently put her hand on the mirror. “I’ve not really had a chance to see my reflection since I started taking D-Cells. I-I’ve changed, my face is softer sure and my hair’s still a mess but… but I’m still me. I like who I see in the mirror!”
A tear slipped from her eye, Ashley wiping it away.
“Do you need a moment?” Erika asked, gently and Ashley nodded. “Okay, I’ll be right outside if you need me.”
—--
After Ashley had some time to herself to just reflect, she stepped back outside. Doing a spin and a twirl, she asked: “So how do I look?”
Giselle blushed. “Y-You look good, pretty gir- pretty good!”
Sabrina squeed and hugged Ashley tight, promising she’d have so much fun getting dressed up. After this Ashley tried on various other bras and kept the ones she liked.
Sabrina then sported a devilish grin “You know, I want to try something on myself…”
Grabbing something off the rack, she walked into another changing room. Giselle got a brief glimpse at what Sabrina grabbed, let out an “Oh my…” and then looked at Erika before biting her fist to stop herself from laughing. This was going to be good.
Sabrina then stepped out dressed in a rather skimpy lingerie set. It was black, lacey and hugged her curves perfectly, with a matching set of stockings. Winking at Erika, she with a grin said: “Well, how do I look?” to the flowery gym leader.
“Y-Y-You look great,” Erika said when what she really meant to say was: “No, not just great, fantastic! Oh please please, don’t look into my head right now! Please don’t, all of these thoughts… they’re simply unlady-like!”
“Ashley when you two are a bit older maybe Giselle will wear something like this for you,” Sabrina said with a wily smirk.
Ashley, who is blushing herself, wondered just what Sabrina could have possibly meant by that. “...why would she wear something like that for me? It’s pretty, it’s really pretty but why would it be for my eyes only?”
“IGNORE HER! CLEARLY THAT GET-UP IS CUTTING OFF OXYGEN TO HER BRAIN!” Giselle shouted. “Hush! Tais-toi! Tu dis des bêtises! Comme si j'allais le faire un jour! You’re being completely ridiculous!”
“...how would it cut off oxygen to her brain?” Ashley scratched her head. “...if anything wearing that, she’s really exposed and would get a lot of oxygen…”
Hope facepalmed, giving up on her trainer ever working it out.
Nearby Maud turned Boulder around, and monotone as ever, said: “Boulder, behave.”
After things settled down they pay for their stuff. Well actually Giselle used her card for the discounts and Sabrina paid for everything buying 2 sets to take advantage of the deal.
—--
“You all head out, I need to do a quick bit of some of my own shopping,” Sabrina said “I have to get some more practical traveling clothes, along with picking up a gift for Ashley.”
“Oooh a gift!” Ashleys eyes lit up. “What is it, what is it?”
Sabrina leaned in, before saying… “It’s a secret!”
Ashley facefaulted.
“I won’t be long, I know exactly what I’m getting.”
—--
As the group entered the gym a gaggle of girls rushed up, and in unison they shouted: “MISTRESS ERIKA, YOU'RE BACK!”
They were all dressed in expensive looking furisodes, in various colors. One however, seemed to be wearing an even more expensive garment than the rest, with long black hair and eerie glassy eyes resembling a moth’s, with two strands of her hair perked up like antennae.
“Yes I'm back but just briefly, as I've got things I still need to do,” Erika said.
“Awww…” they all moaned in unison before noticing Ashley and Giselle with her.
“Creepy…” Giselle said, leaning over to her friend and whispering: “...what do you think, hive mind? I mean… one does look like a Mothim…”
“Oh uh, who are your friends, are they challengers?” asked one of the furisode girls, dressed in a black and ruby kimono. She had black hair, in twin-tails.
“Well one is. The other is kindly waiting before she challenges me,” Erika informed them. “And how have things been Yuki?”
“Things have been good. I’ve had a few challengers but no new badges handed out yet,” the black and red garbed girl said, politely. “It seems, they lack the beauty and the grace to escape tangled vines.”
Erika nodded, before saying: “Well please fetch my first badge team if you would be so kind and prepare the gym for battle. I must retreat to my room briefly to go grab something.”
Giselle was anxious, nervously tugging at strands of her long brown locks. “What if I can’t do this, what if I fail?”
“Relax you got this,” Ashley told her, a gentle hand on her shoulder. “If I can handle buying my first bra you can handle getting your first gym badge.”
Giselle nodded and as the duo were led to the gym, Ashley started coughing. “...yeah, that’s some strong perfume alright, like this is definitely Erika’s gym.”
“Oh why yes we have lots of perfumes and seeing as you’re Lady Erikas friends we can give you some free of charge,” one of the ladies, with a pink and purple kimono said, her skin coffee brown.
“Oh why thank you I've got a few bottles back from my home in Kalos that I brought with me,” Giselle said. “But authentic perfume from the Celadon City gym? Even my family has trouble getting ahold of some!”
“I’ll pass,” Ashley said, still coughing. “Thanks, but no thanks. It’s a little strong for me, actually.”
The girl blinked, confused. “What kind of girl does not like perfume?”
“Me, apparently,” Ashley said with a shrug.
“I insist, no proper girl is complete without a bottle of perfume!” the gym trainer said.
Ashley froze at that and Giselle snapped, looking ready to bite the other girl’s head off. “HEY! Ashley is ten thousand times the girl you’ll ever be!”
“PIKA PI PI PIKAPI!” Hope says sparking mad, and looking ready to attack.
The girl stumbles back, slightly terrified of Hope and even more so of Giselle. “Wh-what, I didn't mean anything! HOW RUDE YOU ARE! Your parents should be ashamed of you, I thought you were a proper lady, well-mannered!”
Giselle rolled up her sleeves with Ashley moving to pull her back if things got ugly.
“ME? I’m the rude one? YOU’RE THE ONE WHO INSULTED MY FRIEND!” Giselle shouted, her Kalosian accent coming to the forefront.
Yuki walked over, quickly regaining control over the situation. “Okay, okay. Please, calm down. I apologize for Kimberly's actions. Kimberly please remove yourself from my sight. As of now, you are on leave with no pay for the rest of the week. Be thankful Mistress Erika is not here as I suspect she would deliver a far harsher punishment.”
“Wh-What but why,” Kimberly stammered out but Yuki just glared at her.
“You insulted a visitor for one thing, for another she is a guest of Mistress Erika” Yuki said, rather sternly.
“Okay, okay sorry sheesh. But I don't get what the big deal is. It was just one comment. But she is a cute girl and it's just weird she didn’t want any perfume!”
Giselle glares at her ready to go on another verbal tongue lashing at this woman
“You can’t force it on others, Kimberly,” Yuki sighed, rubbing her temples. “It’s something she has to decide for herself.”
Ashley finally spoke up. “It hurts that you said that to me, because I’m transgender. Like I just went bra-shopping for the first time today.”
“Wait for real? Because… well, you don't look it,” Kimberly said.
Ashley could only laugh at the absurdity. “So let me get this straight, so you insult my femininity but also compliment that I can pass naturally. This is insane…”
“Okay, look I'm sorry I didn't know. Yeah, I get it. what I said is messed up,” Kimberly said.
“Kimberly, that is not the issue,” Yuki said. “If I had thought you were being transphobic I would have fired you on the spot and physically thrown you out the front door even. The problem is you. A woman can be the height of femininity and still not like perfume and a woman can be incredibly butch and love it. Womanhood is not some binary thing. You should know this by now.”
“Well I’m glad that’s cleared up,” Giselle said. “I was probably going to deck you in the next few seconds.”
Kimberly nodded apologetically. “Y-Yes you’re right. I’ll head home and think about well… everything, I suppose.”
As she walked out, her head was hung low in shame.
Erika walked back in, carrying a box. “Something the matter? Kimberly seemed rather down, when I passed her on the way back in.”
“Uh well…” Yuki started to say.
“Kimberly and I had a bit of an argument, it was nothing serious but she was punished for acting out to a guest,” Ashley said, fiddling with the fabric of her clothing.
Yuki was shocked at Ashleys compassion for someone who inadvertently said something so hurtful but smiled anyway. “It’s as she said, nothing more.”
Erika stared, not fully believing it but decided she would accept that statement unless ashley tells her otherwise
Ashley notices the box, asking: “Hey what's that?”
“Oh this? It's something for you but you can wait till after the gym battle is over.”
Erika walked to the end of the path, rose-covered bushes framed like archways leading her to the gym arena. On both sides, framing the entrance to the field were two Bulbasaur statues. Behind Erika, was a cherry blossom tree. In spring, it would have made quite a beautiful sight, in full bloom.
Giselle slowly stepped forward, four pokeballs on her belt and took a deep breath.
She closed her eyes, before opening them revealing an intense stare. Fire was in her eyes, as she stood holding a Pokeball. “I’m ready.”
—--
“Go, Oddish!” Erika said, with Ashley glued to her seat. Now she could get a first hand look on how Erika battled during an official gym battle.
Somehow, flower blossoms appeared from inside the Pokeball as its occupant appeared. Out popped a cute little oddish, the herb-like Pokeman dancing in place.
“Odd, Oddish!”
“Starting with an Mystherbe then? Alright I choose you Lily!” Giselle said, throwing her Floette’s Pokeball. The little fairy appeared, holding onto a white flower and giving a cute little cry.
“Flo flo,” she said, her expression turning to a smirk.
“Starting with a Pokemon not even native to Kanto, and with a typing rare both here and in Johto. An unexpected, but good choice,” Erika said, praisingly.
“ROUND 1 BEGIN,” Yuki said, from the sidelines, raising a flag.
“Open up with a tackle, Lily!” Giselle said, as the Floette rushed forwards throwing her whole tiny body onto the Oddish.
“Hit her with Acid just as she makes contact Oddish,” Giselle heard Erika command.
As soon as Lily made contact, Oddish was sent flying but spat up an orange acid from her mouth. Oddish bounced backwards like a little ball, the tiny mandrake letting out a cry of pain while Lily clutched the stem of her flower in pain.
“NOW GO FOR A BULLET SEED!” Erika said with a shout, pointing at Lily.
“Fairy Wind!” Giselle said, as Lily sent a pink blast of wind sending all of the seeds flying. Doing a twirl in midair, the Floette pumped her fist with a free hand and pointed her finger at herself.
Off to the side, Hope had found a cheerleader costume and was dancing about, shaking her pom-poms. “Pi-Pi-Pikachu-chu!”
“YEAH, THAT’S IT GISELLE,” Ashley shouted “See, I told ya you can handle this!”
“Oddish is unable to battle the winner is LILLY!” Yuki shouted, raising the flag again. “Mistress Erika, please send out your next Pokemon!”
Off to the side, Ashley could see the moth-like girl from earlier taking notes. Her ‘antenna’ twitched in interest.
“Very well done Giselle,” Erika said, doing a little curtsy in her yellow kimono. “Next up… Bellsprout, I choose you!”
The tiny flower-like Pokemon appeared, leaves drooping.
“Bell…sprout” it says rather lazily.
“A Chétiflor, then? Lilly, come back!” Giselle said, recalling the little flower. “Take a bit of a rest, okay? Yorick, I need your assistance.”
“Cubone,” Yorick said, giving a sheepish wave with his bone club.
“Ground against grass? An interesting matchup,” Erika said. “But I can tell you’ve raised your Cubone with love and care. Already, I can tell you’ve come a long way from the arrogant girl you were when we first met.”
“Well, I had a bit of… let’s say inspiration,” Giselle said, looking at Ashley and blushing. In the stands, Tadashi handed a bag of berries to Gale, who had a smug look in her eyes behind her sunglasses.
“ROUND 2 BEGIN!” Yuki shouted.
“Headbutt!” Giselle commanded, pointing at her foe. Yorick bursts forward, his head lowered, ready to ram the Bellsprout at top speed.
“Grab him with a vine whip, and then slam him into the ground,” Erika instructed.
Yorick was grabbed by two vines, and lifted up into the air before being brought back down. Giselle stepped back starting to panic, her breathing becoming rapid.
“GISELLE YOU GOT THIS, JUST THINK IT THROUGH!” Ashley shouted, trying to break through Giselle’s panicked haze.
“PIKA PIKA!” Hope shouted in encouragement, waving her pom-poms.
“She's right, I just got to slow down, and think,” Giselle said to herself, looking at her beloved Cubone on the ground in pain. “Think think think! You’re Giselle, star of PokeTech Academy and if that complètement ridicule, complètement inutile school taught you anything it’s that every opponent has a weakness. You just got to find…”
A lightbulb went off in her head, her expression becoming very much like Ashley’s whenever she was about to win.
Ashley saw the look, and gave a similar grin.
“Yorick, creuse ton chemin sous terre!” Giselle shouted in rapid Kalosian. The Cubone, fighting through the pain, quickly dug himself underground and barreled right towards
“Using a move that's not effective? Curious," Erika mused aloud. Nearby, the moth-like girl was still taking rapid-fire notes and Ashley could swear there was inspiration in her glossy black eyes.
“Et maintenant, en haut! Frappez cette mauvaise herbe avec un coup de poing de feu!”
Yorick suddenly burst out of the ground, his fist covered in burning flame. Slamming it into the Bellsprout, the grass-type took massive damage.
“Now, switch it up,” Giselle said. “Your other hand, use your Mega Punch!”
Yorick’s other fist glowed with white energy, sending Erika’s Bellsprout spiraling into the floor.
“PIKACHU!” Hope shouted.
“YES GO GISELLE!” Ashley shouted jumping for joy.
“BELLSPROUT IS UNABLE TO BATTLE! THE WINNER IS YORICK!” Yuki said, waving a flag.
“I-I-I… I won” Giselle said, stunned. “I actually won… I WON MY FIRST BADGE!”
Pulling Yorick into a hug, the girl cuddled the little dinosaur tightly. Her Cubone just cried, happy tears streaming from his eyes like twin waterfalls.
Erika smiled, walking forwards. “Congratulations, you’ve earned this. May I present to you, the Rainbow Badge.”
Giselle pinned the badge to her bag and walked over to Ashley, kissing her on the cheek. “And it was all thanks to you, ma chérie. All thanks to you.”
—--
“So,” Ashley said, walking up to her sister with a grin, rocking back and forth on her heels. “I believe you said something about having a gift for me?”
“Did I say that? I don't remember,” Erika said coyly.
Giselle grinned in much the same way. “Yeah, I don’t recall her saying she had anything to give you either.”
Ashley whined, saying “Don't tease me!”
The other 2 giggled before Erika handed the box over to Ashley, who eagerly opened it and then stared in stunned silence.
“Is... Is… Is this?” she slowly pulled out the Official Pokemon League Leaf hat, the one she tried and failed to win years ago. She held it like it was the Holy Grail, unable to believe her own eyes. The pink logo that had been stitched on with high quality material contrasted nicely with the white hat. She knew, just looking at it, this was the real deal and not a replica.
“H-how…?” Ashley could barely speak. “Do you know how many postcards you had to send in for this hat? Like I sent in a million and I never got it.”
“...explains why I never got one,” Giselle said. “I only sent in one.”
“I won it a few years ago then never got around to actually wearing it so i figured you'd like it,” Erika said, sweetly.
Giselle stared in shock. “You can’t even buy those, they get a limited production and are then handed out through various events and contests.”
“I-I-I can't accept this, Erika. I’m sorry, but I just can’t! This is priceless!” Ashley stammered out.
“Sure you can, because you're my sister and I'm proud of how hard you have been training,” Erika said, matter-of-factly.
“But sti-” Ashley started, before Erika patted her head and ruffled her hair in a sisterly gesture.
“I insist,” Erika said, firmly in a tone that left no room for argument.
“Thank you,” Ashley said, hugging Erika and letting out a little sob.
“Well my gift won't be anything as fancy as that I’m afraid but I’m sure it will still look great on you, hmmm?”
Ashley turns around and spotted Sabrina who is now in a black t-shirt -a red and black Togedemaru wearing red and white boots on it- with a crimson red jacket over that. She wore red jeans with black boots, her dark hair pulled back into a ponytail.
Under her arm, was a long box.
“Say why are you both giving her stuff today anyways it's not her birthday is it?” Giselle says starting to worry she failed to give her cru- her dear friend a gift on her birthday.
“Wait, yeah that's a good question, it's not any important day so why the gifts?” Ashley asked, blinking in confusion. “Girl’s Day was months ago!”
“Well I just wanted to give you the hat but if you need a reason consider it a celebration of your blossoming womanhood” Erika said, simply.
“And I just love to dress you up so I'll take any excuse I can to do just that,” Sabrina said with a smile while handing over the box.
Ashley slowly opened it and pulled out a long white coat, confused for a second. She then recognizes the style, saying: “Hey, wait, this is…”
She took it out and tried it on, the garment flowing down her arms a bit loosely. There was reddish pink synthetic fur on the cuffs of the arms and on the bottom of the coat which was only an inch above the ground.
“...wait, this is the same kind of coat that Cynthia wears…”
“Yes,” Sabrina said, with a nod. “It’s not anything official, it’s not designer brand and it’s a tiny bit big that way you can grow into it, literally and metaphorically. But I figured you'd like something styled after your idol. I even had it be white instead of black so you can reference both your idols.
Ashley hugged the coat closer to herself, before placing the hat on her head.
“So how do I look?”
Standing there with her coat worn over the survey corps uniform replica, well Ashley doubted she looked like she was ready for the catwalk anytime soon, but she felt… honestly she felt very ‘her’. Adjusting her hat, she knew she probably looked like one of those video game PCs who wore a clashing outfit for the stat buffs, but nobody could ever call her a model anyways. She felt her black hair starting to reach past her shoulders, and blushed, her hand on the back of her head.
“Well, it’s an interesting look…” Giselle said, with Hope hopping atop her trainer’s shoulder to complete the ‘look’. “I’m not sure you’d end up on a magazine anytime soon, if that’s what you’re asking but… you do you okay? Like dress how you want to feel, not how everyone says you should. Dress like Ashley Leaf Ketchum dresses.”
“I AGREE WITH YOUR GIRLFRIEND!” Sabrina shouted, approvingly.
“Wait, girlfriend?” Ashley asks, confused as Hope facefaulted.
“Oh just teasing,” Sabrina says coyly.
Giselle was left blushing and sputtering.
Notes:
Honestly, yeah, the gym battle wasn't a work of art or anything, but well Giselle's still new at this. She's got a lot of growing to do. After the drama heavy chapters, we figured something that was mostly fluff was what we should feed you.
And yeah, the conversation between Yuki and Kimberly might have been like an anvil to the head, but sometimes you need to drop those anvils.
3 weeks and 1 day since Ashley started her journey
1 month till the festival in the Kingdom of Rota
1 week and 5 months until the Winter Indigo LeagueLineup time!
Ashley's Pokemon:
Hope (Pikachu) Female
Clint (Spearow) Male (At Oak's ranch)
Amethyst (Vivillon) Female
Gale (Pidgeotto) Female
Mustard (Beedrill) Male (At Oak's Ranch)
Moltenpaw (Houndour) Male
Tadashi (Charmander) Male
Yasuke (Shiny Sirfetch'd) Male
Fester (Shiny Haunter) Male
Unknown Alpha Pokemon EggErika's Pokemon:
Meadow (Leafeon) Female
Rafflesia (Gloom) Female
Ichigo (Shiny Lokix) Male
Venom (Beedrill) Male
Poltchageist (Female)Sabrina's Pokemon:
Hamtaro (Kanto Raticate) Male
Barbie (Espeon) Female
The Amazing Randi (Kababra) Male
Anne (Xatu) Female
Spellbinder (Meowstic) Male
Venus (Bulbasaur) FemaleGiselle's Pokemon
Yorick (Cubone) Male
Lily (Floette, white flower) Female
x2 unknown Pokemon
Chapter 25: Erika's Reflection
Notes:
So sorry for the long wait, but uh, well, we both kinda got invested in RPGs and well, yeah. I dare you not to fall in love with that devil with a heart of iron, Karlach!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Damn,” Fuji said as he looked at the simulations and pulled some of his hair out. “It’s always the same, no matter how many times I run them. The results simply aren’t changing!”
He heard a ‘mrrooow’ behind him and froze, knowing exactly the Pokemon that belonged to.
“Experiencing problems, Dr. Fuji? I was told you were the best in the business,” Giovanni said, looming over him. “I even paid you a higher amount to come work for me compared to your… previous employers.”
Fuji bit his lip, that much was true. Giovanni had poached him from another scientific research team across the ocean on another continent entirely. Their leader said that what he was making was an abomination. That reviving such an ancient Pokemon and fusing it with modern technology was against everything the group stood for. That it was only causing the Pokemon great pain.
He always looked so innocent. And Fuji also knew there was nothing more terrifying than the innocence of a child.
True, the work had succeeded beyond Fuji’s wildest dreams but only just. He suspected it had been sabotage, though he’d never been able to prove it. His creations had escaped from the lab, into the wild, never to be seen again.
“Yes, well, you have to understand, Don Giovanni, that what you’re asking me to do… it’s never been done before! What you’re asking, it’s impossible!”
“And yet, apparently, the Aether Foundation has proven it is, in fact, possible. I’m not asking you to work miracles, Doctor,” Giovanni said as his Persian rubbed up against his leg. “What you’re doing, using fossilized DNA, is no different from your previous work.”
“And yet, every simulation I’ve run, it shows it can’t be done,” Fuji replied, forcing back a shudder at the thought of that monster that Annie and Oakley had retrieved from the Aether Foundation.
It regularly went on a rampage in its room, and Fuji wondered if it was only a matter of time before it escaped. Even with the mask soldered to its head, its sharp talons had already sent several grunts to the infirmary. It was only a matter of time before the creature killed someone.
“The DNA we retrieved from Pewter City,” Giovanni paused to consider. “It’s too old, correct? I said we should begin preparations to find a live specimen.”
“Of Mew?” Fuji gasped. “But, how do we even know Mew still even exists? The fossil record is one thing, but-”
“One of my best agents, before she was lost in a tragic accident in the Paldean alps, got a photograph. It was blurry, and she captured only one shot of Mew, but this proves she’s still alive and well. She needs only to be found.”
“You could search the entire world and never find her.”
“I have agents scattered across the world, Dr. Fuji, remember?” Giovanni chuckled, stroking his Persian. “It’s only a matter of time until a rumor or a sighting reaches my eyes and ears. Team Rocket has the widest web in the criminal underworld, and soon a metaphorical fly will fall into it. Then, we shall capture the Mother of all Pokemon and not just recreate her, but
improve
on her design.”
“Beware; for I am fearless, and therefore powerful,” Fuji uttered under his breath, seeing the look in the Don’s eyes. That’s when they heard a roar and an alarm rang out.
“Sir!” one of the grunts shouted. “Type: Null, it’s loose again!”
Giovanni cursed under his breath, recalling his Persian to her ball.
“Fuji, prepare a stronger dosage of the sedative I recommended,” the man ordered. “Hopefully, this time, we can actually study Null and what makes it tick.”
“You don’t want to destroy the beast?”
“No, no, it’s too valuable as is. Plus, destroying a Pokemon, there’s never a point to it,” Giovanni said. “Destruction for destruction’s sake is simply to inflict meaningless pain and soothe one’s insecurities. Pokemon, like Null, remind us we were never the top predator on this planet. They simply remind us we’ve only been alive, evolving for a short period while they’ve been on this planet for a lot longer.”
Giovanni, ignoring the alarms and panicked scientists slowly made his way towards Null’s current location.
He saw the Pokemon, glaring at him beneath its metal mask as it shoulder checked a Koffing into a wall. The Koffing exploded, releasing poison gas only for Giovanni to place a breathing mask over his face.
Null leaped towards him only for Giovanni’s Rhyperior to smack it aside. He, without showing a trace of fear, said: “Rain Dance, cancel out the toxic gasses.”
The massive Pokemon roared as a rainstorm formed inside the building. Giovanni quickly recalled his Pokemon, only to throw out Persian.
“Persian, Dig,” Giovanni commanded with the cat quickly burrowing up under the confused Type: Null. “Now, Body Slam!”
His Persian erupted from the ground, throwing itself into the chimera and slamming it against a wall.
“That’s a good girl,” Giovanni praised her, with the cat meowing in delight. “Now, before it has a chance to retaliate. Thunder Wave, paralyze it in place.”
A wave of golden electricity crackled underneath the normal-type’s feet and stunned Null.
Giovanni snapped his fingers. “Icy Wind!”
A cold wind, apparently coming from out of nowhere ripped through the corridor.
But Null refused to go down easily, and charged up its talons for an X-Scissor. Twin green slashes sliced into Persian’s fur, and it let out a yowl of pain.
Then, fighting through the paralysis and quickly breaking free from it, Null surged forwards into an Aerial Ace. Becoming a blur of motion, the science experience sliced through Persian and readied itself for another attack.
“U-turn,” Giovanni said, calmly as Null launched itself forwards. His Persian smacked into the artificial life-form, quickly returning to her ball.
A Nidoking appeared, roaring and looming over Null.
“Poison Jab,” Giovanni said with the Nidoking thrusting its hand forwards and striking Null. The Pokemon staggered back, dripping purple ooze from its wound and clearly poisoned.
It let out a roar, and launched forwards into a Flame Charge with its body becoming a blazing inferno.
“Counter that with Aqua Tail, then return to me,” Giovanni said, with the vaguely-rabbit-like Pokemon’s tail becoming pure liquid. The watery tail slammed into Null’s body, extinguishing its fire.
As instructed, the Nidoking returned to Giovanni’s ball. Persian, now looking angrier than ever, stared Null down.
“Power Gem,” Giovanni said, with gemstones erupting from the cat’s forehead and knocking Null back.
Null though, surged forwards into what Giovanni recognized as Giga Impact.
“An impressive moveset, it seems your creators really did want to make the ultimate Pokemon,” he said, praisingly. “When I finally earn your allegiance, and I will earn your allegiance, you’ll make a fine addition to the Team Rocket family. My family.”
He side-stepped the attack, with Persian avoiding it as well rather easily.
“And now you’ve got to recharge after such an exhausting attack like that. Meaning… you’re wide open. Persian, you know what to do!”
And she did, charging up and firing off a Hyper Beam. The orange beam ripped through the air, and in such a small confined space there was no way the attack would miss. It struck Type-Null dead on, the Pokemon taking the blow.
“So I see you’ve still got some fight left in you,” Giovanni said, watching the Pokemon try to stand up again. “Very impressive, especially against my Persian. Not many Pokemon on their own would have lasted half of this long. Yes, you’ll make a fine Pokemon, and are a credit to your creators.”
Then a dart flew through the air, the sedative taking effect almost immediately.
“But, alas, we can’t have yourself injure yourself any further,” Giovanni said, as Fuji returned, holding a dart rifle in hand. “It seems we’ve under-estimated Aether’s work. It fights to survive, to prove itself. Yes, perhaps we can do something with it,” the man said, turning to his grunts. “Get a Master Ball ready, one of you.”
He watched as the grunts scrambled off to retrieve his request before turning back to Fuji.
“Project Orion is still on schedule, but Mewtwo… yes, for it to be the real Ultimate Pokemon, it must possess a powerful moveset. Order Petrol to bring in as many Pokemon as he likes. Mewtwo needs examples to study from, after all.”
“Yes sir!” Fuji said. “He’s already reported in, saying the operation in Celadon is proceeding as planned. Nobody’s even the wiser as to how big a grip Rocket really has in the city.”
“And it should stay that way,” Giovanni said. “If the gym leader ever gets wind of what’s going on, it will be a disaster. She does have a talent for sticking her nose in where it doesn’t belong actually…”
He quickly pulled out his phone and dialed a number.
“Matori,” he said. “I want your assistance in Celadon, Petrol may need it. Erika has apparently returned to her home city, and she has a bad habit of dealing with people she deems to mistreat Pokemon. Make sure if she somehow stumbles upon this operation, that she’s swiftly dealt with.”
“Understood, sir!”
-----
In Celadon…
Giselle was still calming down, still riding that high of her first gym badge. Doing a little twirl in place, Ashley swore she saw the girl actually
kiss
the gym badge. Erika’s newest addition to her team, the Poltchageist she’d been gifted from Sabrina, joined in the dancing. The ghost-type danced and spun above her head, letting out little cries and Ashley couldn’t help herself, she laughed with the Kalos girl. Looking to Hope, she said:
“...does this feel like deja vu or is it just me?”
“Pi-Pikachu,” Hope said with a nod, sitting atop her trainer’s shoulder.
“...yeah, you’re right, I don’t think I was that excited for my first victory,” Ashley mused. “I suppose conceited might be more accurate.”
“What’s this?” Erika teased, watching her Poltchageist float around Giselle’s head. “My little sister, showing some self-awareness and the ability to self-reflect?”
“Matccccchhhha!” the ghost-type said, wiggling its tea scoop in delight. It let out another little cry as it scattered matcha powder everywhere, dusting the surrounding battlefield before floating over to her trainer and rubbing herself against Erika’s face.
“Should I check to make sure you haven’t been replaced by a Ditto?” Erika teased, laughing as her Pokemon showed her affection. “Because I’m almost certain you’re not the same arrogant little girl I met a few weeks ago.”
“I’m growing up!” Ashley said, puffing out her chest and flexing her -non-existent- muscles. Sabrina and Erika just shared a giggle.
After Giselle finally calmed down and stopped spinning in place, she swept some of her hair aside and said: “...you know, ever since we got here my mind has been gym badge, gym badge, gym badge and we never really stopped to appreciate your city, Miss Erika.”
Behind her, Erika let Venom out with the Beedrill going off to buzz around and find flowers to pollinate. A pink hog trotted up, sniffing the ground and then squealed in delight rushing towards the gym leader.
“Hey Wilb-” Erika said before being sent flying into some shrubbery by the over-excited Pokemon’s Take Down attack.
“Hey yeah, we should do something fun,” Ashley agreed, wondering if she should be concerned for her big sister. “We never take any kind of a break, come to think of it.”
“Can’t possibly imagine why that is,” Giselle gently snarked, even as Erika’s hog Pokemon trotted up to her, sniffing her curiously. Giselle leaned down, stroking the pig’s head. “Awwwwww, you’re so cute!”
The pig squealed as she hugged it, trying to escape her grasp only to just give up and enjoy the girl’s snuggles.
“PI PI CHU CHU!” Hope stated, running around in excitement as she chased after Erika’s Poltchageist. The ghost-type laughed in glee as Hope ran after her.
“Well there is gardening, I find that rather fun and then there is a poetry reading I find quite enjoyable,” Erika mused aloud. “But I don’t think either of you would find it enjoyable.”
Sabrina, judging by the expression on her face, actually looked like she just might. Or rather, she looked like she found the idea fun because of who was proposing it.
“Well I do enjoy both of those things, a proper lady like myself must be talented and cultured,” Giselle said. “Right now, I want something a bit more exciting and I want Ashley to have fun too.”
She blushed, looking at the black-haired trainer.
“Say don't you have a fancy game corner around here,” Sabrina said, flipping through a guidebook.
“Games, I love games! I haven’t played any since I left Pallet!” Ashley said.
“Hmmm, a game corner…” Giselle trailed off. “I’ve never seen myself visiting one before, but new me, means new experiences.”
“Ahem,” Erika coughed rather loudly. “Before we do any of that, Giselle, your Pokemon just had a rather tough battle. There is, of course, something you need to do first.”
Giselle looked rather Mareepish. “...oh, yes, uh right! How silly of me!”
“Uh, I was going to remind her, I swear!” Ashley said, piping up.
Erika sighed. “Mhmm hmm, yes, yes you were. Alright, let’s get going, Sharon’s expecting us at her center.”
—--
As the group entered the Center, they were met with the local Joy.
“Okay, that is… not what I was expecting,” Giselle blinked, seeing the sixteen-year-old at the counter. “...is she even medically qualified? S-Should I be concerned here?”
The Joy was laying back at her desk eating Cheetos and drinking orange soda while watching something on TV. Her jeans were ripped in places, along with the sleeves of her shirt ripped right off. Her hair had been cut short, and was wild and untamed in places. Looking up from her show, her eyes widened to see the group enter.
“Sup dude? Oh wow, Erika, my home slice,” the Joy said, climbing over the countertop and walking forwards: “Not seen ya lately where ya been girl?”
“...did either of you understand a word she said?” Giselle said, looking to Sabrina and Ashley. “Because, those were… certainly words. Those were definitely words.”
Sabrina and Ashley looked equally confused.
“...right, definitely wondering if I should be concerned now,” Giselle said. “...Pardon, is your older sister here? Shouldn’t you go get her?”
“Don’t worry girl, I may not look it, but I’m a prodigy in my family,” the Joy said. “But seriously, Erika, dudette, where have you been?”
“I've been traveling with my new sister,” Erika said exasperated while motioning to Ashley and looking rather flustered. “And the others are our friends Sabrina of Saffron City and Giselle from…”
She paused, realizing she hadn’t actually asked Giselle where she was even from.
“Coumarine City,” Giselle said, still looking a bit worried about this Joy’s apparent lack of professionalism.
Ashley leaned over, saying: “You haven’t seen anything yet, the Joy in Saffron is… let’s say she’s loud. Very loud.”
The Joy looked over at Ashley, and with a laugh she said: “Wow they birth them big these days. Cool!” while still holding her hand out for Erika to shake.
Erika sighed, long and loud and then knocked the back of their hands together before interlocking their fingers. She yanked hands back, before the two both spin around and bump fists, pulling their hands back shooting each other a thumbs-up.
“Garbodor and Milotic!” they say in unison, Sharon excitedly and Erika in a monotone voice.
“...oh wow, cool, she has a secret handshake,” Ashley said, looking like she might burst from joy. “I want a secret handshake!”
Giselle finally spoke up, after doing a remarkable impression of a Magikarp. Ashley swore she saw her soul leave her body. “What… was that?”
“Like that was our secret handshake but it's cool that you saw it cuz you're like her sister,” Sharon said as she pointed at Ashley “and her bras,” and then at Giselle and Sabrina. “And that like makes you my sister and bras and stuff.”
Sabrina, still trying to make sense of all this, finally asked: “So what was all that? The Garbodor and Milotic stuff?”
She was fighting every temptation she had to not just look into the future to see for herself. Her gut told her it’d be hilarious.
“DON’T YOU DARE TELL THEM!” Erika shrieked out. Her scream went completely ignored, Sharon slinging an arm around her.
“Like come on Erika, ya gotta tell ya sis and bras such an important story but like if you're not up for it, I will!”
Erika was very very nervous but she already knew this story was going to come out no matter what at this point. Sighing in resignation at her fate, the gym leader let out a moan of pain.
“So like, when me and Erika where 6 we were hanging out and stuff and I convinced erika to try and do some tricks on my board,” Sharon said, rapidly grinning while Ashley turned to stare at her older sister. She lost control and went speeding down the hill, like she was totally heading for a wipeout. She hit a pothole, went flying off her board and landed in a dumpster and she freaked out. I told her she looked like a Garbodor and she got angry and snapped that I looked like a Milotic cuz like I had just gotten back from my aunt's wedding. …or was it my cousin wait maybe it was my cousin's aunt's wedding yeah…. “ she trailed off, briefly losing her train of thought. “Anyways! So like I was all prettied up and stuff but like after that we kept calling each other Garbodor and Milotic and it became our little thing yeah?”
Sabrina finally gave up mid-story and was holding her gut laughing her head off. Erika just moaned in pain again and tried to make herself look as small as possible.
“...oh Arceus why do you do this to me…?” Erika sighed, looking to the sky for an apparent answer which would never come.
Sharon’s face had a flash of hurt briefly pass over it, before taking on a professional expression. “So like what seems to be the problem and stuff? You got some injured pokemon that need help?”
“Oh uh yes if Erika trusts you, I guess I can trust you with my Pokemon,” Giselle said, before handing over her pokeballs.
“I can’t believe Erika has a best friend as cool as you.” Ashley stated. “I wonder why she’s never mentioned you before!”
Erika winced and that look of hurt flashed over Sharon’s face again.
“Yeah, lots of people can't believe it… sometimes I wonder if she’s ashamed of me,” Sharon said, not quite meeting Erika in the eye.
“Wh-What, I’m not ashamed of you,” Erika said, taken aback by the accusation. “Sure you get on my nerves at times but that's friendship in general.”
Sharon shrugged, and with a sigh, said: “I know, but that doesn't change how it still hurts though.”
Erika is silent while Ashley spoke up: “Hey Erika means well even if it is a bit annoying when she lectures me on being ladylike. Okay, sure sometimes I agree with it but other times yea it's a bit annoying…”
The girl shuffled her feet, while Erika looked actually hurt and stunned. “I… But… I…”
“Sounds like you two need to have a talk,” Sharon said to Ashley and Erika. “So, I’ll go take care of these little critters while you two work out your issues.”
Sharon then gently looked at Sabrina and Giselle who got the unspoken message and took their leave.
“YO AXEL DUDE, WE GOT PATIENTS!” Sharon shouted, with a shiny Milotic coming slithering out of the back room. His tail was a sparkling golden metallic prosthetic with faux-scale patterns, creaking a little as Sharon sat the Pokeballs on a tray on his back.
Sharon gently looked at Erika and her sister, before quietly shutting the door behind her as she followed after Axel.
“Ashley why didn’t you… I would have understood. Why didn’t you just tell me how you felt? I never meant to try and force you on any particular path of femininity, I just… wanted to help.”
“I know that but still….” Ashley slumped her shoulders, taking a deep breath. “I'm trying to figure things out and yeah I get it. I mess up sometimes and I appreciate your guidance. I really do! I do! But, honestly, sometimes it feels like you want to force my personality to shift a certain way. I mean Sabrina has made it clear she wants to play dress up with me again and while that's scary, I’m kinda looking forward to that as well. After all, it’s just clothes. Even if I don't like them I can just take them off.”
Erika bowed her head in shame “Why didn’t you tell me any of this sooner…?”
She shook her head.
“No, that doesn’t really matter, does it? I simply got carried away, I tried to me you into me. I wish I could give you a sad backstory or something to explain my actions but I can’t. There isn’t any excuse for my actions. I just became a stuck up bi-” she stopped herself, before sucking in a breath. “No, I'll say it. I have to. I became a stuck-up bitch with an Arrokuda stuck up her ass.”
“I was afraid if I said something I'd drive you away...” Ashley said. “Like… like I did Gary a-and… D-Dad.”
Erika hugged Ashley tighter, realizing once again just how deep her sister’s issues ran. “You could never drive me away for something like that. Your father was an idiot who couldn’t handle being a parent and Gary is just an arrogant brat.”
Ashley let out a little sob as she burrowed herself into Erika’s kimono. Erika held her tight, gently running a soothing hand through the girl’s messy black hair.
“I'm a hypocrite, I push the values of femininity and how women are lots of things. And yet I tried to push my own style on my sister and I’ve hurt my best friend as well with my absolutely abhorrent attitude,” Erika finally admitted. “I must be better, it’s about time I practice what I’ve been preaching.”
“T-Thanks,” Ashley said.
After the two hugged some more, Erika finally released her before she said: “Now don't think this means the paper fan is going away young lady. Because any time that ego of yours swells up it’s coming out and anytime you rush in without thinking…”
Ashley laughed at this, bringing a smile back to Erika’s face. “Yeah, got it!”
Erika sighed. “That's one serious conversation down. Now to figure out how to apologize to my best friend.”
A little while later Sharon returned, noticing how closer Erika and Ashley seemed to be. She said, “Okay dudette, your gal Giselle’s pokemon are all healed and stuff.”
Sharon prepared to head back to her desk before Erika tackled her into a sobbing hug, shouting: “I'M SORRY!”
Sharron stopped in her tracks with a: “Huh?”
“I’m sorry! I’ve been a terrible friend and don't say you know I mean well or anything cus its no excuse! You’re my best friend. You've been there for me through thick and thin and I’ve been terrible to you! I’ve acted ashamed of you. I’ve never been! I’ve been so focused on being prim and proper and just… There’s been no excuse for any of that,” Erika said, sobbing into her shoulder tears streaming down her face. “Please forgive me!”
Sharon smiled, tearing up a little herself. “Of course I forgive you and like I should have said something sooner myself.”
Erika extended her hand, and Sharon grinned. The two did their handshake again, this time Erika freely enthusiastically saying it.
“...okay, you gotta teach me that, sis!” Ashley grinned. Erika gently tapped her on the head with her fan.
“No, I think we need to come up with our own, actually!”
Notes:
Originally this chapter WAS going to cover the Rocket Game Corner, but the scene with Erika and Sharon kinda accidentally became the main focus of the chapter really. So whoops?
We're going to try and use a few 'normal' Joys, so the weirder ones don't overshadow the chapters as much. Erika's lineup has changed a bit, so we're listing it here.
Erika's Pokemon:
Meadow (Leafeon) Female
Rafflesia (Gloom) Female
Ichigo (Shiny Lokix) Male
Wilbur (Shiny Oinkologne) Female
Matcha (Poltchageist) Female
Chapter 26: The Jirachi Game Corner
Notes:
...so, can anyone tell we hate game corners with a passion?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As the group walked out of the Pokemon center, Erika and Ashley shared a smile. Their sisterly bond was stronger than ever and she put a hand on Ashley’s shoulder. Ashley, for her part, was holding her egg close inside its incubator.
It still hadn’t offered up any hints as to what was inside it, aside from it being abnormally large.
“Still nothing?” Ashley said, eying it. “Boy, you’re sure intent on being a mystery, aren’t you little guy? Or girl. That’s cool.”
“I haven’t even seen an egg that big,” Sabrina commented. “Are you sure it’s still even viable? Like it could be a dud…”
“No, every time we go to a Center I have the Nurse in charge check on it and Sharon says whatever it is,” Erika said. “Well whatever it is, it’s still developing though she’s as clueless as the rest of us as to what exactly’s inside it.”
“I do, now that you mention it,” Sabrina started to say. “I am getting little signs of life from inside the egg though it’s taking its sweet time to hatch.”
Giselle leaned down to look at the egg, kneeling down to the incubator’s level. She tapped the side of the glass to see if she could garner a reaction, and got none. She then used her hand to caress the incubator. “So what are you? Are you a Grenousse? Or a Poussifeu? Ooooh, maybe you’re a Diancie?”
“Well, whatever it is, I’ll be happy! I don't care what kind of Pokemon she is, I'll love her no matter what!” Ashley said, hugging the incubator tight.
The egg seemed to shake inside the incubator, almost as if response.
“...that’s the first time I’ve ever even seen it move…” Erika said. “Maybe it heard you!”
“Ha-ha,” Ashley said. “Maybe it did!”
“Wait, how do you know it's a girl? Giselle asked, tilting her head.
“Just a feeling, that’s all. Just one I’ve got,” Ashley responded as the egg shook again in apparent response. “See, the egg agrees with me!”
“...how can an egg agree with anything?” Giselle deadpanned.
“Details!” Ashley said, dismissively waving her hand.
“Say how old is that egg anyways?” Giselle had to ask.
“Uh… huh… I dunno actually,” Ashley said after thinking for a moment.
“Hmm well lets see it’s been about two weeks since we found it with Moltenpaw. He refused to let any of us touch it until he was sure he could trust us. This was just after leaving Cerulean City and who knows how long that psychotic poacher had it for…” Erika mused aloud.
“Hope it's okay in there,” Giselle said, worriedly causing Ashley’s breath to catch itself in a hitch.
“Breath just breath, you've sensed life in it already, remember?” Erika reminded her.
Ashley took a deep breath and counted to ten. “...yeah, you’re right.”
Sabrina smiled. “I can assure you that the egg is fine and she is looking forward to meeting you two.”
“Wait Sabrina, can you tell us what it is right?” Giselle asked excitedly, remembering who Sabrina was. “What is it, what is it?”
Sabrina giggled.
“Yes I can tell you,” she said as Giselle leaned in closer. “You want to know what it is?”
“Yeah?”
“Now that is a secret!” Sabrina said, childishly blowing a raspberry. Giselle just face-faulted.
“Well, I don’t want you to spoil it for me,” Ashley said. “And as I said, I’ll love my little girl no matter what she is! She could be a Luvdisc for all I care and she’d still be my Pokemon!”
The group arrived at the game corner, neon lights flashing and blinking and various sounds coming from inside. A massive Jirachi, all lit up at a nearly blinding intensity was erupting from the name, which said: “Jirachi Game Corner, play to have your wishes all come true!”
“...yeah but can it make my wish of becoming the greatest Pokemon master in the world come true?” Ashley said, somewhat snarkily.
“It can!” said a high-pitched voice, a crimson-haired woman in a Jirachi costume walking up. Ashley swore she saw the woman’s eyes widen and heard her breath hitch in her throat but brushed it off as just her imagination. “Just wait, young trainer! Play to win, and win you might get a fabulous prize! Pokemon like even the legendary Dratini are on offer!”
Ashley gasped. “Dratini?”
“Yes! And all it’ll cost you is all your hard earned Pokedollars, and a bit of luck!” the woman, who sounded vaguely familiar to Ashley proclaimed. “Spend, spend, spend!”
Ashley gave her a flat look. “...wow, you’re not even trying to hide the real purpose of this establishment are you?”
“Well would you rather me lie about it?” the woman said. “At least I’m honest that the games are rigged!”
“And this is legal how exactly?” Giselle deadpanned.
“Because it’s possible to win the grand prize, though only via a measly .001% chance!” another person, with violet hair said, dressed like a Meowth. “As long as it’s technically possible, it’s legal!”
The other turned to the woman, and whispered something that Ashley swore sounded like: “...I thought we were supposed to get their hopes and dreams up!”
“What does it matter? We told them there’s a chance to win,” the woman whispered back. “Kids these days are so gullible they’ll take any chance to be like Lance and have a Dragonite!”
Ashley and the other girls shared a look, the duo’s whispers not very quiet at all.
“Fair point, and besides…”
“Not now James!” the woman hissed back.
Ashley turned to her sister, mouthing: “...Team Rocket.”
Erika nodded, whispering back: “Yep, it’s them. Now I know this is a trap, but as the gym leader of Celadon, it’s my duty to rip the weeds out of my garden. So I say we spring the trap.”
“That’s a big egg, isn’t it?” the other of the duo, who had to be Jessie said, greed clearly in her eyes. “Big egg, big Pokemon! You sure you’ll be able to care for it tw… uh kid?”
“Well, if I’m going to be the world’s greatest Pokemon master, I have to learn to take care of all kinds of Pokemon! Every experience is a new adventure!”
“...idealistic, aren’t you?” James said. “Very well, go on through!”
“And may all your wishes come true!” Jessie said.
As the twerps left, the duo quickly shed their disguises and shared a glance.
“Welp, we were right. After Saffron, of course the twerpette trio would head here!” Jessie grinned before shuddering. “But I didn’t expect that creepy gym leader to be with them! Erika, we might be able to handle, but her?”
“Relax Jess,” James said. “If worst comes to worst, that’s why Petrel’s running this operation and if everything goes belly-up we can blame him!”
“This is true, and this is why they pay us the big bucks,” Jessie said. “And who knows, maybe we’ll get lucky and steal all of those precious little Pokemon from out from under their noses! All of which, are sure to be worth a fortune!”
“Money!” James said, dollar signs in his eyes. “We’re going to be rich and rule the world, ahahahaha!”
“First though, we’d better warn Petrel and that egotistical witch Matori about who’s coming,” Jessie said before grimacing. “...oh I’m not looking forwards to this, she’s always been full of enough hot air to fill our balloon!”
Sighing, she pulled out her phone.
“Uh, yeah, hi Matori. It’s Jessie. That twerpette the boss ordered us to follow? She just walked in the door, and she’s got a really big egg on her. Might be something special!”
—--
The game corner, unsurprisingly, was full of all kinds of games all designed to catch your eye and steal your wallet. There were the old classics, like crane and pachinko machines alongside regular arcade game machines.
In a corner, a Nidoqueen was throwing hoops into a basketball game while her trainer counted off tickets.
Ashley gasped in awe, despite knowing this whole thing was a trap. The whole building was like a Lanturn luring others towards it’s jaws, and she admitted had Jessie and James not accidentally outed themselves she probably would have fallen for it.
Even now, she had to fight her hand from going for her wallet. In the corner, a game of Candyland. No tickets required!
“Why is that one here?” Giselle said, her Furfrou leashed to her arm. The dog’s white fur was in cream ringlets, and it wore a nice sunhat. “Is like Pays des Bonbons like super popular with kids or something in the Kanto region?”
“...I think my mom played it, back when she was a little kid…” Ashley said.
“Doesn't look like anyone is using that little corner either…” Sabrina mused aloud. “I wonder… Hmm maybe that's some kinda secret way for Team Rocket meetings to happen? That’s my guess.”
“Wait, what's this about L'équipe Rocket? What’d I miss?” Giselle stammered out in shock.
“Oh right uh those two outside are with Team Rocket. And if they’re here this whole place is likely a part of the organization,” Erika explained. “I forgot you wouldn’t recognize them, we’ve had run-ins with those two before.”
“...or to put it another way, they’re kinda like our streakers?” Ashley said.
“You mean, stalkers?” Erika said, blushing while Sabrina tried to not to laugh at Ashley.
Giselle sighed, gripping her Furfrou’s leash tightly. “...Great, instead of having fun, I’m playing hero today. Why do I get the feeling days like this are normal for you two?”
“Just about,” Ashley said, in a way too chipper tone of voice. “Got a problem with that?”
“...I can’t even begin to explain how many problems I have with it,” Giselle groaned aloud. “Oh well, au moins la vie n'est jamais ennuyeuse avec vous deux. Je suppose que j'ai demandé ça, n'est-ce pas? I guess it’s karma for being such a raging bitch.”
“If we’re playing the heroes, maybe we should dress the part!” Sabrina said. “...I know I brought along spare Featherman costumes in my bag…”
“Not the time,” Ashley said, in a deadpan tone. “Also, uh, yeah, Erika, planning’s more your thing. My plan was just having Hope come out and shock everyone unconscious.”
“That’s not even a plan,” Giselle said, equally deadpan. “That’s barely even a concept.”
“Works for me!” Ashley said, chipperly.
Hope pokes her head out of Ashley’s bag having been napping inside it. Hearing her name, she let out a “...chu?”
Climbing out of Ashley’s bag, the Pikachu grabbed a nearby bottle of ketchup and hopped up on Ashley’s shoulder. She gnawed the bottle open, before drinking it dry like she was a world-class binge drinker.
“Hey buddy, hope you had a good nap and you have perfect timing! We’re going to find and fight Team Rocket,” Ashley said.
“Pika!” Hope said, grabbing another ketchup bottle and lifting it in celebration.
“I think,” Sabrina said. “Our best plan right now is to play along, and keep an eye out for anything suspicious.”
They passed by the same trainer from before, her and her Nidoqueen playing a game on an arcade machine. On the screen, a yellow-furred Vulpix and a blue Shaymin were racing across metallic platforms and bouncing off oil-coated oceans.
Nearby, a similar machine sat with a electric-green Jolteon and a blue Fennekin displayed on it. The Jolteon looked fiercer, edgier than the Shaymin.
The group right now was playing Voltorb Flip and in frustration, Ashley slammed her hands on the table and shook it as if that would do anything. She screamed, pulling out strands of her hair, shouting: “GAH THIS THING IS RIGGED!”
“While yes, it is indeed rigged,” Sabrina said, somehow scoring perfect scores and racking up the Gimmighoul coins. 1000 of them would apparently net her a super-rare Pokemon. “I’m afraid you’re just unlucky.”
“And you’re probably cheating with your psychic powers,” Erika noted.
“Hey, the game’s rigged so I figure turnabout is fair play,” Sabrina replied.
“...and how do you know those coins are even the real deal and not just copies?” Erika replied.
“I don’t,” Sabrina said. “But on the off chance they are real…”
After a bit of time the woman with the Nidoqueen playing basketball walks over. She seemed… very twitchy, her brown hair pulled into twin-tails with golden rings acting as scrunchies. Giggling, she said: “Hey you kids, you gotta be careful! The government, yes the government… Hey, they're gonna steal our oxygen ya know hehehehehe…”
“Errrr… what?” Ashley blinked.
Erika stepped in between the crazy woman and her little sister, raising an arm protectively. In a flash, Matcha appeared floating above the gym leader’s head. “Yes I’m sure they are. We’ll be careful, don’t worry. Thanks for warning us.”
Ashley tilted her head in confusion, Hope mirroring her. “Why would they want our oxygen? Besides, isn't the government good?”
“YOU DON'T UNDERSTAND! THEY WANT TO OXYGEN FOR THEMSELVES TO BUILD A GIANT HOT AIR BALLOON SO THEY CAN TRAVEL TO MARS AND LEAVE US ALL BEHIND!” the crazy woman shouted.
Giselle stepped back concerned. “Uh, that's nice. Be careful yourself, okay?”
“Huh, really? I didn’t know you could get to Mars with a hot air balloon… Then again, maybe the TRio’s tried, so they can steal a bunch of Pokemon on Mars…” Ashley said.
Hope facepalmed, even she knew that's not how it worked.
Sabrina stared at the woman. Her eyes briefly flashed, a look of confusion passing over her face but she said nothing more on the matter.
“TAKE THESE, YOU’LL NEED THEM!” the twitching woman said, holding out rebreathers, one for everyone and even one small enough for Hope. Nervously, Ashley took one as the crazed woman ran off shouting: “THEY WANT OUR OXYGEN! EVERYONE HOLD YOUR BREATH!”
Security then chased the woman off, deeper into the game corner.
Erika looked at the rebreathers, with Matcha still hovering over her head. “We should, on the side of caution, toss these things. Who knows what's in them.”
“Agreed,” Giselle said, nervously nodding her head.
“No, actually on the side of caution, let’s not,” Sabrina said.
“Why?” Erika stared, looking at her like she’d caught the crazy too.
“I tried to read her mind and-”
“Let me guess it was too crazy to make sense of,” Giselle snarked.
“Actually her mind was perfectly in order. It was one of the most organized minds I’ve ever seen,” Sabrina lowered her voice. “Although she had strong mental defenses, I could get past them eventually. That being said, if I worked to break them she would have known. The crazy side was just an act, the real question is why she was acting like that.”
“Let’s go try another game, this one sucks anyways,” Ashley muttered as she grabbed a basketball. “I’m good at throwing balls, so this should be easy, right?”
Then, something flew by her faster than she could see letting out a cry.
“My egg!” Ashley realized, her bag feeling a lot lighter. “Someone stole it!”
Ashley was starting to panic when Erika gently put a hand on her shoulder. “Breathe… just breathe.”
“What just happened?” Giselle asked, worriedly, checking to see if she still had all of her Pokemon as well.
“Ninjask,” Sabrina said. “I sensed its presence, but by the time I did, it was too late. It moves way too fast to be seen by the naked eye.”
Ashley meanwhile was still counting to ten, still not exactly calm but managing to stammer out: “R-Right, okay… we have to find that thing though”
“And we will, I promise,” Sabrina said, gently hugging her close.
“DAMN STRAIGHT WE WILL!” Giselle shouted, cracking her knuckles and looking ready to breathe out a Flamethrower. “Stealing a defenseless egg is just low, even for Rocket.”
Suddenly the crazy lady from before rushed back in and ran towards a wall. Ashley half-expected her to run smack into it. “LISTEN UP EVERYONE THE GOVERNMENT CAN'T BE TRUSTED AND I CAN PROVE IT!”
She tapped an image of Jirachi five times to the tune of shave and a haircut, and the group expected nothing. What they did not expect was for the wall to move aside revealing a hidden staircase.
“I was not expecting that,” Giselle shrugged, her Furfrou growling at the secret passage. “But I was expecting not to expect something, so it doesn't count.”
Everyone was naturally, fairly confused.
“Pay no attention to the secret pass… oh forget it no one is going to believe that,” a voice crackled over the loudspeaker. “RELEASE THE SLEEPING GAS!”
Suddenly green gas starts pouring in all over the place, everyone coughing and wheezing, even the employees.
“Hey, what gives, boss?” one of them asked before passing out.
Coughing, our heroes quickly put on the rebreathers with Giselle recalling her Furfrou.
“Glad you did that, I was thinking you might toss them or something,” the woman said, dropping her act and speaking a lot more normally. Erika and Giselle shared an awkward look and a nervous laugh. “Nido, you can stop holding your breath now.”
“Queen…” the massive vaguely rabbit-like Pokemon said, finally releasing a breath.
“Who are you?” Erika demanded as the woman’s skin, and clothing started to melt right in front of her eyes.
“Who am I, you ask? Sometimes I'm a crazy conspiracy theorist, other times, I'm a phantom thief stealing the hearts of maidens,” the woman said, winking at the foursome who all blushed as red as razz berries. “Sometimes, I'm an agent of the government and sometimes I’m even a Mr. Mime!”
She grumbled.
“...I really hate that particular disguise,” she said, as her true identity revealed itself, her hair falling down her back with the woman in a black cocktail dress. “But most importantly of all, my true identity is-”
“Hey, I remember you, you’re Green!” Ashley shouted.
“That’s not my name!” Green said, “That’s just my code name! My name is-”
“Green, huh? Guess your parents weren’t really that imaginative,” Giselle teased. “I don’t even see you wearing any green!”
“That's not my name,” Green said again. “It’s-”
“Oooh a secret agent, very interesting” Sabrina chimed in. “That’s the one thing I never got a chance to dress up as!”
“That’s not my name, it’s-” Green tried to say before being cut off.
“WE DON'T HAVE TIME FOR THIS! MY EGG WAS STOLEN AND IT WAS TEAM ROCKET WHO DID IT!” Ashley shouted.
Green sighed. “Yes, that. This whole building is under their control, and I’d been sent by Lance to infiltrate it. The running theory is it’s part of a major Pokemon smuggling ring, run by the Executive Petrel and if we nab him we could deal a major blow to Team Rocket. Maybe even cripple them!”
She gestured downstairs, with a hand.
“So, you interested?”
-----
Ashley looked like she might be sick, or cry at seeing the Pokemon in cages below the game corner.
They looked despondent, some trying to break free only to be zapped by the small carriers. Ashley fought back a sob, seeing a tiny Eevee curled up in the back of a cage and looking like it’d given up entirely.
“Hey, shhhhhh,” Ashley said, being careful not to grab the bars but speaking softly to the little sand fox. “It’s alright, we’ll get you out of here, okay?”
“Eee…” the little fox said, weakly, looking like it hadn’t had a good meal in a few days. “Vee-voi…”
“Here…” Ashley said, sneaking some berries in between the bars. “Eat up, okay?”
“Vee?” the Eevee said, looking skeptical and Ashley could feel the emotions rushing into her head.
Disbelief. Fear.
“...No, this isn’t a trick,” Ashley said, a brief image passing through her head. The Eevee’s mom standing her ground, an Umbreon oozing toxic sweat from her rings.
The Umbreon bared her fangs at a Rocket grunt, and leaped towards the grunt tackling it to the ground.
“Get it off me!” the grunt shouted, toxic melting his uniform. “Help, before she tears my throat out!”
A gun fired, hitting the Umbreon in the leg as blood oozed out of the bullet hole. The Dark-Type’s rings glowed, as it tried to use Moonlight only to be shot right through the head.
Ashley held back a sob, and it took all of her strength not to grab the bars and try to rip them free.
“Tadashi,” the girl said in a quiet, angry tone, pulling out her Charmander’s Love Ball. “Melt those bars.”
The little lizard appeared in a flash of light, and his mouth fired off a quick little Dragon Rage.
“Vee…?” the Eevee asked, scarcely able to believe it.
“Yeah, you’re free, little buddy,” Ashley said, with a nod. “Go on, run! Get out of here! If you can, find Officer Jenny and get her over here! She’s the woman with blue hair, who usually has a Growlithe with her!”
“Vee-voi,” the Eevee said, Ashley gently spraying her with a potion before the fox scampered off up the stairs.
“You did a good thing, Ashley…” Sabrina said.
“Yeah, but I shouldn’t have had to,” Ashley said, her voice an angry hiss as she returned Tadashi to his ball. “Rocket… they make me sick.”
She then heard a cry of pain, and saw a Scyther repeatedly smashing itself against the bars. It received shock after shock, and was covered in burns but refused to give up.
“Amethyst!” Ashley said in alarm, pulling out her Vivillion’s Net Ball. “Sleep Powder, quickly!”
The Kalosian butterfly appeared, gently flapping her wings as a golden mist spread itself all over the raging Scyther.
“Now, Aromatherapy!” Ashley said, as her Vivillon blew a beautifully-scented wind through the cage. The Scyther’s burns healed almost instantly. “Now, break those bars with your Psybeam!”
A weird beam of pure psychic energy shattered the bars, and the Scyther looked up in shock. He blinked, and let out a confused: “Scy…?”
Ashley, in her heart, felt pure Joy from the bug-type. She saw him running, with his swarm and flying as fast as possible to escape a barrage of Net Balls, Quick Balls, Repeat Balls and Nest Balls.
Finally, one lucky Quick Ball sucked the poor Bug-Type inside, with the rest of his swarm soon following. The last thing Scyther heard before he was captured was the sound of laughter.
The Scyther, in a fury, began using Razor Wind to cut open more cages.
Alarms blared, and by now the fivesome knew they’d been detected.
“Hey, what’s going on aroun-” a grunt asked only to be punched in the face by Giselle. The grunt hit the floor, out cold.
“Drain Punch, super effective,” Giselle said, furiously.
“I’ll go on ahead, Ditty and Nido can handle anyone who gets in our way,” Green said. “We’ll try and hack into the records, see where these Pokemon were shipped from and where they’re supposed to be going!”
“Got it!”
“The rest of you,” Green said. “Be careful, okay?”
“Don’t worry,” Erika said, her voice the definition of tranquil fury. “We will. As a gardener, I know sometimes for plants to thrive you have to tear up the sickly ones and pull up some weeds sucking the life away from your prized flowers. This is no different. Matcha, Wilbur…”
She pulled out another Pokeball as Matcha used Astonish on another Grunt’s Zubat.
“I need your assistance,” she said, as the pink pig from her greenhouse appeared in front of her in a flash of light. “Wilbur, use Take Down on any Pokemon who get in your way.”
Another Grunt sent out a Mankey, only to be bombarded with a Bullet Seed from the Oinkologne. The hog then tapped the floor with a hoof, sending out a Chilling Water attack. The wave crashed into the Mankey, lowering its attack stats with the falling particles confirming it.
Another Mankey joined it, only to be rammed head-on by Wilbur’s Zen Headbutt. The hog squealed, tapping her hoofs against the floor, daring the grunt to try anything else.
“Let’s go, come on!” Ashley said, sprinting off.
“Do we even know where we’re going?” Giselle said, dragged along by the hand.
“Wherever that Scyther goes, he seemed pretty ticked so I imagine he’s heading right for the jerk in charge of all this!”
—--
Elsewhere Green arrived in the main server room, quickly sitting down at a computer and plugging in a USB. “There we go, now to clone the data. This will take a while, may as well poke around a bit, huh? Let’s see what other dirty, nasty secrets you’ve got eh?”
Cracking her knuckles, she stared at the log-in screen and helped herself to a cup of coffee.
“Bleagh, way too bitter,” Green said. “Alright then, what’s the password?”
After thinking for a moment, she sighed.
“...no way it’s that, can’t be… Can it?” Green blinked before typing in the phrase Candy Land. To her shock, that worked and she shrugged. “...okay then. I guess open says me!”
Her fingers danced across the keyboard, her Nidoqueen keeping an eye out for any unwanted interruptions.
“Heard they’re developing a new completely digital Pokemon, must be inspired by that one virtual pet series. A digital pocket monster, it would sure come in handy right about now…” Green said as her eyes scanned the screen. “Systems for how they rig games, that’d be useful for shutting them down but that’s not what I'm here for is it? Lets see, oh here we go. There’s some financial records, money going to various offshore accounts blah blah… oh hold on a moment. Back up! What's this…? Pokemon Land… Land of the Giant Pokemon. Wait, the theme park? Have they fleeced them into sending supplies to this place…? No this is outgoing money… But that place is owned by…”
Her eyes widened. No, it couldn’t be. She checked to see how far along the cloning process was and cursed. Damn, it was only about halfway done. Alarms continued to blare in the background, and she knew she had to move faster.
“Let's see… Ah, this looks interesting. Here we go, Project Orion. That name again! I never thought that would be the second string of information on this op…” Green mused as she started reading through it. “Hold on, a report. On… on cloning? Wow, they’re not just bringing fossils back from the dead, this is…”
Her eyes darted back and forth as she scrolled through the report.
“I have sent the requested Pokemon off to the cloning facility to aid with Project Orion. I hope that Dr. Fuji appreciates my work in procuring his requests. The three starter Pokemon of the Kanto region. Charmander, Squirtle and a Bulbasaur. It wasn’t easy, especially procuring the Charmander from Charicific Valley but I succeeded. I hope the Don knows how loyal I am now! This is a request to play another game of Candy Land, signed by your bestest friend Admin Petrel.”
Green blinked, rapidly, making sure she’d read that right. Making a note to tell Lance that Lisa had been robbed and one of her precious Charmanders smuggled out of her valley, the agent saved a copy of the report as evidence.
“What is with this guy and Candy Land?” Green muttered aloud. “Wait another game did the Don actually PLAY with him? Well I guess keeping your top level enforcers happy is a good idea but still… the mysterious Don of Team Rocket playing that game of all things…”
She groaned, trying to remember where she’d heard the doctor’s name before.
“Also Dr. Fuji. I know I've heard that name somewhere before. Director Tajiri is going to give me an earful, I just know it. I bet he was mentioned in some briefing I didn’t pay any attention to and ah finally!” Green said, pulling out the USB drive after it had finished cloning all the data.
“And now in the unlikely event I get captured…” Green said before swallowing the drive. “Sometimes I really hate my job. I’d better go and check on the kiddies and then we can all get out of here.”
With a smirk, she then pulled out a Pokeball.
“Oh, one last thing. Zolty?” she said, a mismatched Pokemon with the head of a raptor and the tail of a plesiosaur appearing. Snow and frost covered the top half of its body. “Crash their hard drives, please. Thunder Punch, for me sweetie okay?”
As snot dropped from its nose, one of the Pokemon’s tiny little hands became charged with electricity and was thrust forwards.
—--
Petrel watched from atop a catwalk as grunts fainted right and left, from the dusting of sleep powder from that one brat’s Vivillon. He could hear that damn Scyther smashing open cages as well, and ran a hand through his purple hair.
“Looks like if you want something done right…” he said, throwing back his head in a sigh and rolled up his sleeves. “Time to spank that little kiddy. And ah, I know just how to terrify her into giving up all of her Pokemon. The boss has got a bounty on that little Pikachu of hers, and I’ve been wanting a pay raise anyways!”
-----
“Yeah, go Scyther!” Ashley cried out, recalling Amethyst not seeing any more grunts. “...so wait, who’s in charge here?”
“Maybe they already slipped out?” Erika asked, before a familiar Voltorb rolled into the room.
“Billy, Explosion!”
Erika pulled Ashley back as the electric type erupted in front of her.
“...and here we go,” Erika said, knowing exactly who would be coming next.
“Prepare for Trouble!”
“And make it double!”
“To protect the world from devastation!”
“To unite all peoples within our nation!”
“To denounce the evils of truth and love!”
“To extend our reach to the stars above!”
“Jessie!”
“And James!”
“Team Rocket, blast off at the speed of light!”
“Surrender now, or prepare to fight!”
“Meowth! That's right!” Nyasu proclaimed with a grin, before turning on Jessie and James and covering them in scratch marks. “Youse two dolts really bungled it up this time! You just had to let them know that this place was a Team Rocket operation and now look what’s happened! We’ll be lucky if they don’t throw us out on the street, let alone send us out on another operation!”
“You’re right about that…” a voice said, and all three members of the TRio flinched.
“Is… is dat voice the one I think it is?” Nyasu squeaked out.
A man, dressed in a long black coat with a fedora obscuring his features, stepped into the room, and said: “So! I must say, I am impressed you got here! You three, leave me! I’ll deal with you later. It seems I have to deal with the impudent brats you let in!”
“Yes boss!” the TRio said before they ran. “Looks like Team Rocket’s dashing off again!”
“B-Boss, as in…?” Ashley swallowed, a chill running down her spine as a Koffing appeared.
“Yes, I’m the Don of Team Rocket! Now surrender all of your Pokemon.”
Ashley’s rage won out over her terror, and decided to go down fighting. “No chance! Hope, Thunderbolt!”
Hope leaped off Ashley’s shoulder and shocked the Koffing as it hit the floor, unconscious.
“...okay, even I know I’m not that badass…” Ashley said, Hope’s smug look rapidly fading. The ‘Don’ threw back his head in a laugh, before tossing off his disguise.
“Is that what you were expecting? Wrong! I'm an imposter!” Petrel said, revealing himself, hands in his pockets.
“Then your impression sucked,” Erika said. “You’re nowhere near half as intimidating as the real Don would be.”
“...what? But I worked so hard on my impression of the boss! I thought for sure I’d fool you!” the man said, looking disappointed and Ashley oddly felt sorry for him. “I memorized his every quirk during our monthly game of Candy Land! Agh, no matter. I’m still a Team Rocket executive, and your little fun and games stop here!”
“Ashley, stand behind me. This guy’s causing trouble in my city, my garden,” Erika said, quietly furious. “I need to pull him up by the roots!”
“Alright I'll let you handle this but only if he follows official league rules,” Ashley said.
“But that's not fair,” the manchild whines stamping his foot. “I'm the villain. I'm supposed to have an advantage!”
Ashley gave him a glare that would probably make a Mega Gyarados envious.
“It’s not like you’re going to win, anyways…” Petrel rolled his eyes before whipping out another ball. “BAH FINE! Let’s get on with this! GO MILTON!”
From inside the ball, popped out a Shedinja. “Shed…” it said, as it floated in the air, the lifeless husk somehow managing to glare without eyes.
“Matcha, you’re up!” Erika sent out her Poltchageist. The ghost-type pulled her matcha stick to her mouth.
“Potter potter chageist!” the little tea caddy said, singing into it and waving at an imaginary crowd.
“Wait what, you have a ghost Pokemon?” Petrel said, his jaw hanging loose before whining: “You’re a grass type gym leader, you’re supposed to send out grass type Pokemon! That’s not fair, that’s not fair at all!”
“This isn’t a gym battle, and even if it was… Well, Matcha is part Grass-type so… Why don’t you sit down, shut up, before I put you in the time out chair? Matcha, Shadow Claw!”
Matcha did a twirl, her stick glowing a deep violet shade before she swung it as spectral energy formed into a ragged claw.
“Protect!” Petrel quickly shouted, a barrier forming and the claw shattering. Panicking, he said: “Ok let me think, let me think what moves to use… uh, what next…”
“If you’re Team Rocket’s elite, I’m truly befuddled at how this organization's stood so long,” Erika said, with a click of her tongue and a shake of her head before shouting: “Shadow Claw, again!”
“...whaaaaaaa, it’s not even your turn! Protect, quickly!” Petrel said, the attack barely holding back the super-effective move.
“...is this some sort of game to him?” Ashley blinked. “This isn’t an RPG, this is a real battle!”
“He’s pretending…He’s not nearly as stupid as he acts,” Erika knew. “Now, the real question is what’s your real plan. You can’t play defense all day after all. In that case…”
“Matcha, Shadow Claw again. Wait for him to show his real hand!” Erika said as her Pokemon rushed in for another strike.
Then Petrel grinned, pulling out two Net Balls. “Bradley, Hasbro, attack! Double team this bitch! Aerial Ace, the both of you!”
Two Ninjask, flying at untrackable speeds, rushed towards Matcha, the part-grass type hitting the ground with a crack forming on her body.
“Hey! I warned you. Hope, get in there and help her out!” Ashley said, with her trusty Pikachu leaping off her shoulder. Hope’s cheeks sparked in rage, the little Electric-type throwing herself into battle.
“I don’t think so young lady!” Jessie’s voice said, as a massive red hand grabbed Hope in mid-air. From out of the darkness stomped a massive Meowth mecha in red paint with a golden v-fin atop its head. From inside, she shouted: “Our Mecha-Nyasu moves 3 times faster than your little rodent!”
Ashley growled, reaching for Tadashi’s ball. “Fire against Steel, then.”
“NOT SO FAST!” Petrel grinned, holding out a familiar egg. “Ooops, I think my hands are getting a bit slippery! Take one more step, and I think I might just drop it in shock!”
Ashley froze and felt her heart skip a beat.
Jessie and James, from inside the mecha, stared in horror. Nyasu was just as shocked, from the control seat. “Hey, wait, that’s going too far!”
“He’s bluffing, he’s got to be,” Jessie said, sounding a bit unsure. “Just focus on stealing that Pikachu!”
“Yeah, right…” Nyasu said, with a hiss.
Sabrina's eyes started to glow but Petrel wagged a finger. “Now now, none of that. If you try to levitate this egg over to you, I’ll have my Ninjask slice through this egg quicker than you can blink. And we all know how fast Ninjask are, so you know I can back that up.”
Sabrina's eyes stop glowing and she grit her teeth before spitting out: “No, he's not bluffing, I read his mind! He’d really do it.”
The TRio were horrified. Nyasu, in shock, sputtered out: “Now hold on, I like omelettes as much as the next cat but dat egg could be super rare!”
“Oh losing this egg would be a loss for sure, but the Don will forgive me once I bring him 2 gym leaders and that annoying brats’ Pokemon on a silver platter. So, just sit back and enjoy the show and I'll make sure to let you each get some of the credit…” Petrel said, sadistically.
Then, turning back towards Erika, he stuffed his hands in his pocket still with that smarmy grin on his face.
“Yes, that’s right. Now then Miss Erika, I believe we were in the middle of a battle. Don’t worry I'm a good sport. I’ll still let you fight, because I’m sure a gym leader of your caliber can handle three on one right?”
Erika remained calm, though anyone could tell just by looking at her she was incredibly furious. Petrel, in spite of himself, looked like he was sweating. Erika, in a stony tone of voice, said: “Very well then. If that’s the way you want it. Matcha, Leaf Storm!”
From all around her, Matcha created a miniature hurricane of leaves. They did little to Milton, but cut again and again into Bradley and Hasbro who despite their speed couldn’t evade every leaf.
“Is it time to use that trick now? We’ve barely practiced that move after all… No, I have to save it but what can I do then?” Erika thought, before noticing something out of the corner of her eye. “Interesting.”
“Just hang in there, go for a Shadow Claw on the left one!” Erika barked out, Matcha swinging around for another attack.
“Hahaha, you’re backed into a corner and stuck with that slow excuse for a Pokemon! HIT HER WITH ANOTHER DOUBLE AERIAL ACE!” Petrel cackled, as both Ninjask went in for another barrage.
Erika then smirked, as Petrel's eyes widened. She then shouted: “OK WILBUR, TACKLE THAT ADMIN FROM BEHIND!”
“Wait what?” Petrel asked, he turned around only to see nothing.
Suddenly Green swung in on a grappling hook and yoinked the egg straight out of his hands. She then threw out a Pokeball, her Nidoqueen then slamming her tail into the Mecha-Nyasu’s gut in a Brick Break. The mecha stumbled back, Hope leaping back into her trainer’s arms.
“There you go, Nido!” Green praised, as she handed the egg back off to Ashley.
“Alright now I can-” Ashley started only to see Erika shaking her head no. Ashley nodded, seeing the confident look on her sister’s face. “Right, okay, yeah, you got this.”
Erika was still grinning, and snapped her fingers. Giselle, for her part, knew exactly what this was. This was a gym leader, in full control of the battle and about to win.
"Oh he is dead dead..." Giselle grinned.
“Matcha, Trick Room!”
“No, not that!” Petrel cried out as the world got weird.
Now, Matcha was the fastest one in the battle as the Ninjask’s rapid wing beats slowed down to a crawl.
“Again, Leaf Storm!” Erika said, and this time the Ninjask were bombarded by hits from every side.
Petrel was biting his hands, saying: “No no no no! You can’t do this, I was supposed to win!”
Erika slammed her fan closed. “Haven’t you heard? This is my town, and anyone who wants to mess around in my garden and poison my plants… Well, I protect my flowers viciously. Matcha, right one, Night Shade! Left one, Astonish! And Shadow Claw on Milton!”
One by one, all three Pokemon fell in succession. Milton let out a weak “Shed…” before fainting and crashing to the ground in a heap.
“I think…” Erika said, recalling Matcha. “You’re not quite ready for one of my badges.”
Petrel tried to run for it, only for Erika to snap her fingers again.
“Did I say class let out yet? No, so now here’s the hall monitor to take you to detention! Wilbur, Tackle!”
Then, the pink pig slammed herself into the exec knocking him out.
“Well, I did promise her that she’d get to do that,” Erika said, hearing the sounds of sirens from upstairs. “Oh look, that’s the-”
“Police!” Nyasu said. “Let’s blow this popsicle stand, youse guys! Team Rocket, blasting off again!”
The mecha rocketed up through the ceiling and into the sky…
-----
Meanwhile, Matori watched the whole thing fall apart in her personal helicopter. As it flew away from Celadon in the night, she turned back and grinned seeing several Pokemon still in cages.
“Well, that idiot may have gotten himself arrested, but in the end we still have the grand prize,” the woman said, adjusting her glasses as they shone with her eyes never visible behind them. “Project Orion… is still right on schedule. Get us back to headquarters, the Don’s waiting on several new additions to the Team Rocket family!”
“Yes ma’am!”
To be continued…
Notes:
So yeah, Erika finally got a real chance to show just WHY she's one of Kanto's gym leaders. Silk, hiding steel...
And our favorite Charmander knows Dragon Rage, which means it's close to evolving and we all know what that'll lead to...
Chapter 27: Family Ties
Notes:
Hooo boy, so this chapter... It was, not to put too fine a point on it, a pain in the ass. Like we had to toss out, like completely redo it twice, idea wise until we found something that we were satisfied with.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ashley clutched her stomach as it groaned, flushing in embarrassment. The trio were leaving Celadon, still not quite out of the city but in the outskirts. Skyscrapers became suburbia, copy and paste houses on either side as the group started to leave the city behind for their next destination.
“We’re never going to reach Vermilion City at this rate,” Sabrina remarked. Venus rode on her shoulder, the starter soaking in the slowly rising afternoon sun. “Least we’re going to walk off all of this excess weight, and by we, I mean you, Ashley.”
“I’m a growing girl!” the younger teen chirped out, before flexing her -nonexistent- muscles. “You can’t get gains like these by sitting around, doing nothing.”
“Well, we’re certainly not turning around,” Erika said, after a moment of thought. “No, actually, I think we’re going to have to fish up our food. It should give you, sister dear, an appreciation of how fast food isn’t always a thing. Besides, whatever I catch will actually be good for you, not that processed flavorless trash.”
“Pika!” Hope said, in offense, actually liking that ‘processed trash’ or at least the ketchup that came with it. “Chu, chu!”
“And I doubt it’s healthy for you, either,” Erika said, scritching the mouse’s head.
Hope let out a pleased: “Cha…” as she felt Erika’s fingers work their way through her fur. For a moment, she imagined a massive clawed hand gently stroking her, as she rested inside a warm pouch.
A couple of years worth of memories rushed back to her, remembering all of the warmth her parent had given her. When it had come time to leave the nest, Hope had felt so much love towards her that she’d evolved on the spot.
She didn’t remember how her Meema had found her, she barely remembered anything from that age beyond the warmth and the love. Her Meema may not have laid her egg, but she’d cared for her as one of her own. Even when her pouch grew too small for both her and her own child, Hope knew her Meema would always love her.
She hadn’t seen her Meema since she’d left to find her own way in the world, one thing had led to another and Oak had caught her chewing on power cables in his lab. Next thing she knew, she’d been shoved on a loudmouthed, hot-tempered brat who only saw her as part of her path to fame and glory.
But…
“Please I’m the one you want, just don't hurt her! Listen up Spearow, my name is Ash Ketchum from Pallet Town. I always wanted to be the best trainer in the world but I'll gladly trade my life to protect her. It's my fault this is happening to begin with, I started this so take my life instead! Just… LEAVE HER ALONE!”
Ashley, her Pikapi, had stood in front of an entire angry Spearow flock in the pouring rain. Ready, willing to die, just for her.
Her Pikapi was so stubbornly stupid that she couldn’t help but love her. Was her trainer going to become the World’s Greatest Pokemon master?
Honestly, Hope wasn’t really that sure if she thought about it. A part of Hope was still expecting for the other penny to drop. For the girl to give up, and head back home to Pallet Town. But then Hope remembered the determination, the drive. In moments like the battle for the Cascade Badge.
“You know what to do, Elise! Rapid Spin and get her off of you!”
“Spark and Iron Tail combo!”
Hope had held on, literally by the skin of her teeth risking a repeat of the previous match. Ashley had trusted her, believed in her. Her trainer believed she’d be the strongest Pikachu in the world.
Well, what could she do but prove it?
-----
“Let’s be honest youse guys,” Nyasu said, looking at the Mecha-Nyasu. “You think we are wastin’ our money or no, nyah?”
“What brought this on? Don't tell me you have buyer's remorse, after we got defeated,” Jessie asked, looking at him. Currently, the TRio were hiding out in the wilderness.
“I mean dat what do we even have to show for ourselves, youse guys? We keep gettin’ blasted off by a little electric mouse and a teenager, like we’re supposed to be Team Rocket!” Nyasu said, kicking the mecha’s foot in frustration.
“To be honest, I’m not sure that’s anything to be really proud of,” James admitted, with a sigh. “Because if Petrel’s really Team Rocket elite, what kind of people does that make us for following him anyway?”
Neither of his friends could really come up with an answer, worried looks passing between the three of them.
“He was willin’ to shatter a tiny, defenseless egg,” Nyasu admitted. “I’m not sure if…”
“If what?” Jessie questioned, looking at him. “Don’t tell me you’re getting second thoughts! The Boss is… well, he’s the Boss! He’ll hunt us down without a second thought if we suddenly turn and run!”
She frowned, thinking of a failed nursing career and the disappointed looks of her fellow medical students. And of a Chansey, who’d probably forgotten all about her which was what hurt most of all.
No, she was a member of Team Rocket now. She couldn’t go back to who she’d been before, not now.
“Besides… What other options do we really have, anyways…?”
-----
“PIKAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACHHHHHHUUUUUUUUUUUU!”
A silver tail sliced through the air, another day another battle.
“Toph, no!” a trainer, wearing shorts cried out as his Sandslash toppled backwards, by the sheer power behind Hope’s Iron Tail. The shrew-like Pokemon fell backwards, into the dirt, eyes swirling into unconsciousness.
As the ground-type fell backwards, it was sucked back into its ball in a red flash of light.
“That was a crackin’ good match, that was,” the trainer said, in a Galarian accent as he held out his hand for Ashley to shake. “I didn’t even think it was possible for a Ground-type to lose to an electric attack!”
Hope sat up with a proud little smile and Ashley looked back at her partner. The little mouse had grown up in the past few weeks. When she’d first met Hope all the way back at Oak’s lab, she’d been a little fat and incredibly lazy. Traveling around the Kanto region had made the Electric-type lose most of her fat, becoming leaner and quicker as she’d shed weight.
“Yeah, well my buddy Hope, she’s just the best, isn’t she?” Ashley said with a grin, as she shook the trainer’s hand. She looked at her Pokedex, watching the yen be transferred into her account and then back at the trainer. “Like she’s in the top percentage of Pikachu!”
“Pika!” Hope said, sprinting towards her trainer’s backpack and pulling out some post-victory ketchup.
“I’ll bet,” the youngster replied to Ashley. “I gotta admit, I never gave Pikachu much thought, but you’ve sure changed my mind! Like I always thought Raichu was the way to go!”
“Pi?” Hope said, in the middle of Iron Tailing the ketchup bottle. In her shock, she missed the bottle and fell flat on her face. Looking up, pulling her face out of the dirt, the mouse’s cheeks crackled in anger at the name of her evolved form.
“Hope, you alright buddy?” Ashley said, walking over to her best friend and rubbing the mouse’s head. Hope’s ears were pinned backwards, and the rodent had gone incredibly still. “Guess you’re not a fan of your evolved form, are you?”
“Pi-Pika-Pi!” Hope chattered, making herself look a bit bigger and flexing her tiny muscles.
“Oh, I get it,” Ashley said as she gave her starter the ketchup bottle. “You just think you’re strong enough without evolving, am I right?”
“Pika!” Hope said, happily, diving towards the ketchup bottle and smashing it open with her Iron Tail.
As her Pikachu made a complete mess of herself, Ashley held back a sigh. Admittedly, she’d been hoping to one day evolve her starter into a Raichu but if Hope didn’t want to evolve she wouldn’t force it.
She felt a smirk creeping up her face, besides if Hope didn’t want to evolve then that just meant she’d have even more of a challenge! What better way than to prove she was the world’s greatest Pokemon trainer, right? Sure, she’d be battling with a handicap but that just meant the battles would be more fun that way!
“I’m back,” Erika said, with several Huntail slung over her shoulder and a fishing rod in hand. “I heard the sound of Hope’s electric attacks.”
She chuckled fondly, shaking her head slightly.
“Ashley, please don’t tell me you challenged another trainer to a battle while I was fetching lunch?”
“Hey, in all fairness,” Ashley pointed out, looking back to her partner who was gulping down ketchup. “He challenged me. I just didn’t want to feel like I stood him up, y’know? Felt rude.”
“Unagi, really?” Sabrina said, wrinkling her nose.
“You’ll eat it and like it,” Erika said, smiling serenely at the other girl. The tone in her voice made it clear that wasn’t a request.
“Well, if it’s from you…” Sabrina said, smiling slightly back at her. She patted Venus’ head, the toad-like Grass-Type releasing a sweet scent as she dozed in the sun. The Bulbasaur yawned, legs splayed out as it released a calming, sweet scent from the rose on her back.
Sabrina closed her eyes, sniffing the relaxing aroma and her head drifted to Erika’s shoulder. Venus shifted in her sleep, soaking in the sun and snored atop the picnic table as her trainer patted her head.
“Bulba…” the starter said, lazily, mid-slumber. Ashley decided to say nothing, looking at how honestly content Sabrina was. In just a short week, the lonely orphaned psychic had started to come out of her shell. The older teenager seemed much more relaxed, and real smiles graced her face despite no longer living in a fantasy world.
“Ah, ha,” Erika laughed slightly. “I really should be starting lunch, but…”
Mid-sleep, a long tongue shot out of Venus’ mouth, grabbing an insect mid-flight and pulling it into the pink Pokemon’s mouth. The toad swallowed, even as Erika laid the dead Huntail on a nearby picnic table and nailed them to pin them in place. Slitting the skin, she peeled it like it was the world’s largest sock before skewering it.
“Pika…” Hope said, mouth watering. Erika gave the rodent a ‘look’.
“You wouldn’t be so hungry if you hadn’t just worked up a sweat battling, you’ll put on too much weight again after all of the work Ashley and I have put into shaving it!” the gym leader said. “You’ll just have to wait, I’ll feed you last okay?”
“Pi…” Hope said, disappointedly, her ears and tails drooping almost comically. The rodent slumped forwards, eying the fresh eel in wanton desire. Gnashing her fangs, Hope’s ears suddenly perked up, hearing something nobody else seemed to.
“Hope?” Ashley asked somewhat surprised, her tone turning worried. “What is it?”
“Pika!” Hope cried out, as ripples spread outwards from inside bottled water. Then Ashley heard it, a thudding sound. Like massive footsteps.
From out of the forest, a large, brown saurian Pokemon appeared. Ashley’s eyes widened, recognizing it on sight.
“A Kangaskhan?” she breathed out, the rare marsupial rarely seen in the wild outside the Safari Zone. She was only faintly aware of her hands going for her Pokedex, watching the mother and child wander towards her.
“Kangaskhan, the Parent Pokemon. If you come across a young Kangaskhan playing by itself, you must never disturb it or attempt to catch it. The baby Pokémon's parent is sure to be in the area, and it will become violently enraged at you.”
The child was clearly old enough to be out of its mother’s pouch, pale blue fur somewhat darkened with armor beginning to form on its body. In a few years, it would be as large as its parent. And as if Ashley wasn’t shocked enough, she watched in stunned silence as Hope dashed towards the pair.
“What, Hope? No! Don’t challenge it to a fight,” Ashley cried out. “You heard what Dexter said!”
Then, Hope hugged the larger of the two.
“Hope…?” Ashley asked, in confusion with a bit of worry seeping into her voice as well. The Normal-type was massive, and could easily accidently crush her starter if startled.
The Kangaskhan patted Hope on the head, with a gentle paw, saying: “Kanga, Kan.”
“Pikachu!” Hope cried out and then rushed over back to Ashley chattering: “Pi, Pika, Pika Pi Pi!”
Pulling on Ashley’s leg with a paw, the rodent tried to pull her trainer over to the Normal-type.
Ashley followed along, with a nervous look at the mother and her kid. Never breaking eye contact with the mother, she stammered out: “Uh, hi? I’m Ashley, and this is my buddy, my partner…”
She was cut off as the Kangaskhan pulled her into a hug. Ashley let out a wheezing sound, as the large Pokemon said: “KANGA KANGA!”
Erika’s breath caught in her throat, rapidly rising panic in her eyes. Before she could stop herself, she rushed forward. Sabrina grabbed her, her eyes flashing white as a blue glow of psychic energy covered the gym leader’s body. Erika, caught in the Psychic’s powerful grip, looked towards her absolutely stunned.
“No, it’s fine,” Sabrina stated, calmly. Venus was hiding in her hair, but nervously poked her head out, hearing her trainer’s lack of fear.
The Kangaskhan then sets Ashley down who looked very confused.
“Wha… What's going on?” Erika said, not really relieved and trying to slow her breathing.
Sabrina smiled at her, and Erika had to catch her breath for a different reason. The former gym leader said: “Well my little doll, it seems that this Kangaskhan is Hope's mother.”
“Wait, are Kangaskhan and Pikachu even in the same egg group?” Ashley stuttered, confused. “I don't think they are… Gah I wish Brock or even Gary was here. They would know!”
Ashley paused, and waited for a moment.
“...huh, I thought speaking Gary’s name was like speaking Giratina’s, say it and he shall appear right?”
Hope, Erika and Sabrina each facepalmed at that, falling over in unison. The Kangaskhan meanwhile, just gave the equivalent of a deep belly laugh.
“Kangaskhan, Kanga!” she chortled out.
“No Ashley she means this Kangaskhan adopted Hope,” Erika said, gently.
“Oh hehehehe,” Ashley said, blushing and rubbing the back of her head. “Yeah, I knew that all along!”
Hope gave her a ‘look’ which clearly showed how much she believed that.
“So you’re Hope’s mom, huh?” Ashley said, looking up at the taller Pokemon. Absentmindedly, she stroked the leather head of the smaller Kangaskhan as it let out a cry of delight.
The younger of the pair wandered over to the picnic table, grabbing an apple off it and swallowed it in one gulp.
“...well, I guess you’re a growing, uh… Pokemon too huh?” Ashley said, not sure which gender the younger of the pair was. She snapped her fingers, as it hit her. “Hey, I have an idea, why don’t you join us for lunch?”
Hope nodded excitedly, chattering out another string of: “Pika ka pi pika pi!” as she raced back towards lunch. Sitting atop the table, she let out another happy squeak at her mom and sibling.
“I’m surprised they’re even up at this hour,” Erika noted as she saw the mother and child slowly approach. The mother lumbered over, sitting down atop a boulder. “Kangaskhan are usually active from dusk to dawn.”
“Changing climate, or something else,” Sabrina guessed. “Depends on the needs of the individual. Like most Kangaskhan are herd animals, too.”
While Erika cooked, Hope talked with her mother. Soon, she started saying: “KANGA KANG KANG KANGA KANG KANGA!”
Hope suddenly panicked, her squeaks becoming more high pitched as she let out a rapidfire cry of: “PIKA PIKA PI PI PI PIKA PI!”
Indeed, her cheeks seemed redder than normal. Ashley recognized that look, it was the same one she got whenever her mom went on about her underwear. She snorted, giving the mouse a sympathetic look. It seemed embarrassing mothers were entirely universal, no matter the species.
…okay, yeah, come to think of it, she really had to give her mother a call the next time she stepped into a Pokemon Center. It… it had been a while, hadn’t it? Her mother was probably worried sick, given how much trouble she stumbled into.
It wasn’t like she meant to stumble into Team Rocket schemes over and over again! It just happened! Her luck was just terrible, almost like she’d been cursed by a Ghost-type in a previous life.
…maybe she should ask Fester about that…
Sabrina giggles, her eyes glowing as she said: “Oh my…”
Venus leaned out of her trainer’s hair, equally fascinated by the ongoing conversation.
“Hey wait what did she say?” Ashley said, curious.
Erika, trying to be mature, chose not to say anything. Hope was clearly embarrassed but it wasn’t like she could really stop Sabrina from answering the question.
“Well what she said is-” Sabrina started before being cut off.
Then Hope rushed forwards, shouting out a rapidfire: “PIKAPIPKAPIKAPIKAPIKAPIKA PIKAPIKA PIKA!” as she glared at Sabrina with her cheeks sparking.
“Okay, I won’t say a thing,” Sabrina said. “It’s a shame, but it’s your embarrassing story to tell.”
Hope, if you asked Ashley, probably would never be sharing it by the look on her face. Actually, come to think of it, she really didn’t know anything about Hope before she met her. Then again, it’s not like she could ask really.
“...I wonder if I train my Aura abilities even further, I’ll be able to understand Pokemon. …Can Lance do that? He always seems so in sync with his team. …oh wow, can Cynthia do it? I know Diantha’s a telepath, but what about Cynthia? Oh my Arceus, that’d be so coooooooooooooooooolllll!”
Sabrina looked in her direction with an amused smile, Ashley realizing too late the squeeing sound she’d just made. “Are you alright, Ashley? It sounds like you’ve just sprung a leak.”
Hope fell off the table laughing, clutching her stomach as Ashley rolled her eyes.
“Yeah yeah, yuck it up,” she muttered. “You want me to withhold ketchup from you?”
Hope froze, with a pleading look.
“Truthfully,” Erika remarked as she laid out grilled unagi on the table. “Hope could stand to have less of the stuff anyways, I’m not sure how healthy it is for her anyways.”
Hope just glared at the girl, and turned around to look away from her saying nothing.
“I’m just saying, Ashley, you’re probably correct by not feeding her addiction,” Erika went on. “All of those calories, sugar and sodium, it’s not a healthy diet for a Pikachu.”
“Eh, she burns them off anyways in battle,” Ashley said, waving a hand dismissively. “If it becomes a problem, I’ll deal with it then.”
A look passed over Mama Kangaskhan's face, something that Ashley recognized immediately. She shared a grin with Hope, both trainer and Pokemon starting to look quite a lot like.
“Is that what you want, Big Mama?” Ashley asked. “A battle, to see how your daughter’s grown?”
“Kanga!” Mama said and Ashley nodded.
“Then, after we eat, we’ll give it to you,” she grinned. “Perfect way to shave off some pounds!”
Hope, frankly, looked actually excited.
-----
Eyes locked across the field, both mother and daughter staring each other down. Big Mama towered over her daughter, looking like a mountain of muscle to the comparatively tiny Pikachu.
“Pi…” Hope said, with a friendly, daring grin as she took a fighting stand. Her tail already glowed with faint traces of silver steel, poised and ready to strike.
“Hope, Iron Tail!” Ashley said, barely even having to speak the command before her starter was off like a shot.
Hope’s mind raced, watching as her mother clapped her hands together in a Fake Out. She flinched, shaking her head at the loud ‘clap’ of the Normal-type’s massive paws. The sound reverberated across the field, and her ears rang.
Hope shook her head, and dashed around her mother, quick on her feet and never letting her Meema keep an eye on her for more than a second.
“Yeah, that’s the way,” Ashley cheered. “Agility, keep moving, girl!”
Her Meema’s tail slapped the earth, kicking up dust and dirt as she flung it in her face. Hope coughed, momentarily blinded. Her thoughts raced, she’d always imagined testing her strength against her mom one day. She’d made herself get stronger little by little, growing as her sibling did, just to get stronger to be able to prove herself.
She wasn’t a Kangaskhan, not in body at any rate. But in mind… That was another story. Kangaskhans looked after the herd, after the young ones so the next generation could grow up and protect the herd in turn. Hope leaped above falling rocks, and smashed one in two with an Iron Tail.
She spun in mid-air, cheeks sparking as she readied to Slam herself into her Meema.
Her herd had just grown a little bit bigger now, that was all. She was Ashley’s first Pokemon, her strongest. It was her job to protect the others, like Gale and Tadashi and the egg whenever it hatched.
Hope let out a cry of pain as a Mega Punch sent her flying backwards. She smashed into the dirt, bouncing off the ground several times before flipping onto her back feet. Pidgies flew from the trees, disturbed by the battle and taking flight.
Her Meema was strong, clearly as the years had passed she hadn’t become leisurely at all. Hope had always known she was strong, of course she was, she was her Meema after all!
“Pikachuuuuuuuu!” Hope cried, letting a jolt of electricity fly as a Thunder Wave attempted to paralyze her Meema in place.
To her shock, the Kangaskhan was still moving, the paralysis barely taking effect at all. Then again, her Meema was big so maybe it needed time to take effect.
“Hope, dash forwards, show your mom how strong you are with your Iron Tail!” Ashley said. Hope nodded and darted forwards as her tail started to glow silver again.
Leaping forwards, Hope spun end over end and brought her attack crashing down upon her mother’s head. She heard the roar of pain, and heard her mother praising her for the good hit.
Hope’s eyes widened and she let out a sharp gasp of shock as the Dizzy Punch hit her.
Wait, what had just happened? Why was the world still spinning? Were those Pidgies she heard chirping?
“Hope, snap out of…”
Who was that? Why did she know that voice, and oh her head hurt. It was a piercing, splitting pain and she just had to make it stop. She shocked herself, just trying to make that pain go away only it hurt even more this time.
“HOPE!”
There was that voice again, why did she… She should know that voice.
She did know that voice.
Shaking the Confusion off, Hope felt the electricity racing up through her body again. Still sorta groggy, she smelt the distinctive odor of ozone.
“Pika!” she cried out, knowing what was about to happen. Golden electricity arced up above her head, her Meema having summoned a Thunderbolt of her own.
“Dodge it!” Ashley cried out in alarm, having been as surprised as her by the attack. And oh didn’t this feel familar?
“Time to finish this up, and I know just how to do it,” Misty said. “Now show the little mouse a real electric attack. ELISE USE THUNDERBOLT!”
Yeah, that’s why. All the situation needed to be a direct copy of that battle was rapidly gathering clouds.
She saw the bolt race towards her, and Hope felt the jolt race through her body. Unconsciousness beckoned, and the ground raced up to greet her like an old friend. Hope’s last thought was how she hadn’t been strong enough after all…
-----
“Yeah, you took a bit of a beating, huh little buddy?” Ashley said, as her Pikachu stirred. The sun was still shining, which was antithetical to how her Pokemon probably felt admittedly. She knew that Hope’s pride had been the one to really get beaten.
“Pi…” Hope said, weakly as she stirred, sitting up. Ashley sat inside a Pokemon Center’s guest room, a window facing the wilderness.
“I mean, you put up a good fight,” Ashley said. “But your mom is… well, she’s your mom, right? She’s got years of experience on you, so like don’t feel too bad okay buddy?”
“Pi…” Hope sighed.
“Yeah, it does kinda sting doesn’t it?” Ashley said, stroking her head. “Being beaten by your own signature move, right?”
“Chu…” Hope nodded, and her ears perked up, hearing the sound of Kangaskhan footsteps.
“Oh, looks like your mom’s coming to see if you’re alright!” Ashley said, sitting up.
Kangaskhan walked forward, a loving look in her eyes and looking rather apologetic. Reaching inside her pouch, she pulled out a familiar clear blue stone with a lightning bolt captured inside it. It glittered and gleamed in the sunlight, and Ashley could hear the electric crackle from inside it.
“A Thunder Stone…” Ashley breathed out, realizing that Big Mama must have picked it up at some point.
“Kang…” the mother said and Ashley swore she understood what the Normal-type was saying.
“You… after all this time, have you held onto it for that long?” she asked.
“Kanga kang kang,” the Pokemon said in seeming reply, Hope looking petrified.
“PIK-” she started to shout but then looked back at her trainer, conflicted.
Ashley remembered her starter’s reaction earlier that day. Just that simple, mere mention of a Raichu. The anger, the fury at being called ‘weak’ compared to her evolved counterpart. For a brief moment a flash of a second she can sense Hope’s emotions. The horror at evolving not being herself anymore, the pride she feels as a Pikachu. The loyalty, the inner conflict of wanting to get stronger and make her trainer happy.
No one but Sabrina noticed it but both briefly glowed in that instance, coated in Ashley’s blue Aura. For a brief second, that’s all it was, then it was gone.
“Hope don't do it for me or your mom or anyone else, it's your choice. Like… it's your life, and your body. You don’t have to have me tell you what to do. Like… live how you want, right?” Ashley stated matter of-factly.
Hope nodded and then gently pushed her moms extended hand back.
“Pika pi pi pika pi chu chu pi,” she said, her cheeks sparking and she pumped a fist. Dashing out the window, she leaped into the field and cried out: “Piiiiiiiiiiiiiikkkkkaaaaaaaaaaaaachuuuuuuuuu!” firing off a Thunderbolt into the sky.
Big Mama nodded and smiled, letting out a roar of: “KANGA KANGA KANG!”
The younger one pumps her fist, joining in on the cheer. “KANG KANG!”
“Yeah, haha, what you said!” Ashley grinned.
Big Mama then tossed the Thunder Stone to Ashley, with a bark of: “Kangaskhan!”
“Huh wait, what? You want me to keep it? Well… I guess someday I could meet some other pokemon who wants it,” Ashley said with a nod. She then stuffed it into her bag, watching Big Mama take notice of her egg.
“Kanga?” she says curiously looking at it.
“Oh yea this is my egg, I have no idea what's in it yet but i know I’ll love her regardless” Ashley said, gently stroking the egg.
Big Mama then patted Ashley on the back, with a: “Kang.” and an approving nod.
Ashley turned to her partner. “...so, onto Vermilion City, and Lieutenant Surge?”
Hope raced up and slapped her hand against her trainer’s in a fist bump.
“Pikapi, chu pi!”
“Rest up, Hope, because the Thunder Badge awaits!”
Yeah, she had this.
They both did.
-----
Erika moaned as she rose from her bed, tying her bathrobe around her waist.
“What’s all the ruckus…?” she mumbled, hearing the sound of thunder outside. “...funny, I didn’t think it was supposed to rain today, the forecast said it would be clear skies all week.”
Then again, forecasters were really only half right if she was being honest. Especially in a world where creatures could affect the weather by the sheer power in their attacks.
She heard another boom of thunder, golden lightning flashing outside. Her eyes shot wide awake, having half a mind to grab Rafflesia’s Pokeball and have her Gloom use Sleep Powder on whatever Pokemon had made the terrible life choice in waking her up early.
“I don’t care if it’s Zapdos,” Erika said as she wandered towards the sound. “A lady must always have her beauty rest, and I don’t care who I have to yell at so I can get mine.”
Maybe it was Team Rocket, maybe those three Mankeys had created a weather machine for some nefarious plot to steal Ashley’s Pokemon again.
They’d built an entire mecha, she wouldn’t put it past them honestly by this point.
“...alright, what’s going on?” she asked, as she walked up to Sharon making her morning rounds. “I was having a nice dream.”
“Dudette listen, it’s nothing to be worried about. It’s just your crazy little sis challenging a wild Kangaskhan,” the Joy said. “Like… nothing to worry about man. Even though you’re a girl.”
“Wait… what?” Erika said, before racing outside. The only wild Kangaskhan she knew was…
“Kannnnnngaaaaa!” Big Mama said, firing off a Thunderbolt at Hope.
Hope, who didn’t even try to dodge it.
Hope, who tanked the attack, absorbing the electricity and this time barely looking bothered.
“Pika!” the rodent dared to say, despite having nearly stopped Erika’s heart.
“Alright!” Ashley said, jumping for joy in a red sleeveless Chinese-style shirt and black pants. “Surge’s Pokemon aren’t even going to do shit to you by this point! Your mom is awesome!”
“Pikachu!” Hope said, which Erika could only guess was Poke for ‘Yeah, yes she is.’
Erika sighed.
Sometimes her little sister was just too much!
Notes:
Go hug your mom, if you can. She's probably pretty awesome. Or just find someone to hug in general, if you're one of our US readers. I know today's been emotionally draining, and it's not going to get better for a while. Hopefully though, this chapter did help you forget about another 4 years for a little while. Hopefully this story can serve as a bit of an escape as we write it.
Line up time, as ever, for a refresher course.
Ashley's Pokemon:
Hope (Pikachu) Female
Clint (Spearow) Male (At Oak's ranch)
Amethyst (Vivillon) Female
Gale (Pidgeotto) Female
Mustard (Beedrill) Male (At Oak's Ranch)
Moltenpaw (Houndour) Male
Tadashi (Charmander) Male
Yasuke (Shiny Sirfetch'd) Male
Fester (Shiny Haunter) Male
Unknown Alpha Pokemon EggErika's Pokemon:
Meadow (Leafeon) Female
Rafflesia (Gloom) Female
Ichigo (Shiny Lokix) Male
Venom (Beedrill) Male
Matcha (Poltchageist) FemaleSabrina's Pokemon:
Hamtaro (Kanto Raticate) Male
Barbie (Espeon) Female
The Amazing Randi (Kababra) Male
Anne (Xatu) Female
Spellbinder (Meowstic) Male
Venus (Bulbasaur) Female
Chapter 28: Surging Sparks
Notes:
Going to be picking up the pace a bit more, getting the plot back on track in preparation for the next couple of major arcs.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Vermilion City!” Ashley said, seeing the coastline in the distance. Palm trees lined their path, the sea breeze gently ruffling her air with the smell of salt in the air.
Boat horns honked in the distance, a massive military fleet carrier moving into port. The dreadnought towered over smaller boats, the might of the Unovan Navy on display. The city was one of two faces, one being a paradise resort town and the other being a port for Unova’s Seventh Fleet for the past couple of decades.
Not that any of this mattered to Ashley, really. Her only concern was the shining Thunder Badge, and defeating Kanto’s infamous Electric-type specialist. The Lightning Unovan, Lieutenant Surge.
“Isn’t Vermilion usually the third city trainers from Pallet Town go to?” Sabrina asked. “Going from west Kanto to the eastern part of the country, it’s usually Pewter, Cerulean and then Vermilion. So why are you backtracking?”
“Surge wasn’t in town,” Erika explained. “He was visiting his fellow vets, and we didn’t know when he’d be back so we skipped over to Saffron.”
“Makes sense, though if you really wanted eight badges, there’s several minor gyms in Kanto,” Sabrina said, fanning herself with a paper fan. Beads of sweat rolled down her face, down her skin, staining her tank-top. “The major eight gyms aren’t your only option.”
“Yeah, but they’re going to be the major eight gyms that
Gary
was going to challenge,” Ashley said, with a groan. “He’d call me a loser if I went ahead and challenged any other gyms.”
“Hard to throw stones from your glass house,” Sabrina remarked, opening up a bottle of water. The only one really happy with the heat, was as ever, Venus, soaking up the sun. “He challenged me several times, and didn’t even knock out one Pokemon. Maybe he should have gone to the minor gyms instead. It sounds like he needed the extra practice.”
Ashley snorted, trying not to break down into giggles.
—--
The group was soon to arrive outside Surge’s gym, and like before there was a sign on the door. However, this time it read something else.
“...well, what does it say?” Sabrina asked.
“...should I read it aloud, or shout it?” Ashley said, as she read the sign. “I mean, it is Surge who wrote the note and I mean, he is a Lieutenant so maybe he wants me to shout it to my rec… my Pokemon?”
Five flashes of light appeared, with Gale, Tadashi, Moltenpaw, Yasuke and Fester all summoned from their Pokeballs one by one.
“Atten-hut!” Ashley barked out, all six of her Pokemon snapping to attention and saluting. Moltenpaw, in particular, puffed out his chest and stood up straight whipping out a private’s helmet from… somewhere.
“...she’s not…” Erika said, staring in disbelief.
“She is,” Sabrina replied, amused.
As Ashley’s team stood straight, their trainer/drill sergeant cleared her throat. Pulling the paper off the door, she shouted out the message on it.
“ATTENTION TRAINERS I HAVE RETURNED FROM MY VETERANS RETREAT AND THE GYM WILL BE OPEN TOMORROW! SO ANY WOULD BE CHALLENGERS I EXPECT YOU HERE AT 0800 HOURS ON THE DOT AND WHILE YOUR HERE I WANT YOU TO GIVE ME 20 SIT UPS DISMISSED!”
Poor Gale was shaking her head in a confused daze, Moltenpaw and Yasuke rapidly saluting their trainer while Tadashi was already on the ground doing his 20 sit-ups. Fester shrugged and did his best despite not really having any legs to do sit-ups with. Ashley, for her part once she put the note down, clearly had tears in her eyes.
“Pi…” Hope said, nuzzling her clearly frustrated trainer. “Pikapi…”
Wiping the tears away with her arm, the girl tried to hold back more. Handing her coat off to her Haunter, the girl’s balled-up fists shook a little.
“It's not fair, I've been patient, I just want my gym badge not to work out!” she said, trying not to sound like she was whining even as Fester took her coat.
As Ashley started doing her 20 sit ups, Hope held her feet with her tiny paws. Tadashi, having already done his, counted them off one by one, as loyal as ever.
Sabrina watched, mentally noting: “...right, I doubt this will come up again, but Ashley needs more cute work-out clothes. Those yoga pants and that cute Chinese shirt, well I can’t stop there can I? My dolls always have more than one set of clothes!”
As Ashley was groaning through it all, a familiar voice shouted out: “GOOD WORK SOLDIER!”
Sabrina blinked, seeing the young Jane Joy in a private’s uniform pulling a wagon with a Pichu in tow.
“LIEUTENANT FATHER WILL BE IMPRESSED!” the young Joy said, with her Pichu nodding and chattering happily. The tiny mouse saw Hope, and went starry-eyed, clearly impressed by the powerful Pikachu.
“So, ah, and sorry if I sound rude. Still working on this socializing thing, but who’s GI Joy?” Sabrina paused, suddenly coming up short.
As Erika helped Ashley up, she quickly explained. “That’s Surge’s daughter, Jane, and looking as adorable as ever I see! We met her the last time we were here, though I’m not sure where her mother is.”
“COMMANDER MOM HAS ENTRUSTED US WITH IMPORTANT MISSION TO PROVE WE CAN SAFELY GO OUT ON OUR OWN!” Jane replied, with a salute, holding money and a piece of paper in her other hand. Clearly, some sort of shopping list.
“Pichu, Pi!” Tia chirped out, bouncing in place.
“Well, we won’t keep you,” Erika said, with a giggle. “Private Tia, I order you to keep young Jane safe!”
“Pichu!” Tia said, as she and Jane walked off marching in time.
“Well guess we should go check in at the pokemon center and wait for tomorrow,” Sabrina said. “Nothing more we can do today, really. Rome wasn’t built in a day, as they say. Actually, you go on ahead, there’s something I need to do first.”
She was holding a Pokeball, gently clutching it and let out a sigh. But, before she could walk off, they all heard a shout.
“Wait!” a voice cried out.
“Huh, what?” Ashley said, and turned to see a clearly exhausted looking Daisy Oak run up. “...wait, Daisy? What are you doing here, you’re a long way from Pallet!”
“Daisy?” Erika asked.
“Gary’s sister,” Ashley quickly explained. “She’s one of Oak’s research assistants, I’ve never seen her outside the lab though.”
As Daisy stopped to catch her breath, she looked the younger trainer in the eye. Gently grabbing her, she said: “No time to explain right now. All you need to know is that Gary is in the hospital. We haven’t had any luck trying to get ahold of you as you haven’t been checking in with Gramps or your mom so we had no idea where you were or where to even send a message to.”
Ashley froze, her breath caught in her throat.
Gary was in the hospital?
She felt a bit faint actually, with Daisy managing to keep a hold of her before she hit the pavement.
“Pikapi!” Hope shouted out in concern seeing her start to faint.
Ashley followed after Daisy, her thoughts still racing. Her mind was a daze, her brain barely telling her to put one foot in front of the other.
How could Gary be in the hospital? It was GARY! Just annoying obnoxious Gary, her worst enemy, her rival. Her… one-time friend…
Daisy was saying something, but her voice was miles away now. Her mind was louder right now, her thoughts screaming at her from all directions.
This was a prank right? It had to be! It just had to be. She’d walk into the hospital room, Gary would be fine and say something like “HAHA did you actually think i was hurt loser? As if! Only pathetic trainers like you get hurt! I just wanted to see the look on your face sobbing and crying! I just wanted to show off that I have 20 badges already. I’ve already captured 200 Pokemon, and that includes every Legendary ahahahaha!”
The more rational, logical part of her mind was questioning why Gary would even drag his sister into a prank like that? Daisy was too nice to even think of joining in a sick joke like that. Mind, she hadn’t really listened to the rational part of her brain in a bit. Especially where Gary was concerned.
Ashley was faintly aware of Daisy leading her to a hospital room, the older of the Oak siblings pausing in place.
“I think it's best if you talk to him alone,” she said. “Please, be gentle though. I’m not sure, but I think his self image was broken worse than his body. which is saying something. He’s been in and out of consciousness for a few days now. This is the longest he’s been awake all week.”
Ashley stared at her stunned, the rising possibility that no she hadn’t made this up rapidly becoming difficult to ignore. Something churned in her gut, a part of her really not sure at all if she wanted to go in.
“Char…” Tadashi said, having popped out of his ball at some point. He reassured nuzzled her hand, the fire-type right by her side.
“R-Right…” Ashley said, her voice more a stammer than anything else. Gently rubbing her Charmander’s head, she started reaching for the door. Slowly opening it, a gasp escaped the girl’s throat. Sure enough, her former friend was inside. His arms and ribs were bandaged up. Cuts and scrapes covered his body, an IV drip feed making him look even more unrecognizable. Ashley wasn’t even sure Gary even knew she was there, the boy looking like he was staring off into space.
“Gary…” Ashley breathed out, scarcely able to believe it at all. If this was a dream, it was a pretty terrible one.
It felt like a dream.
The world felt like it had stopped spinning at any rate, because Gary was supposed to be unbeatable. But right now he looked like he’d gone several rounds with a rabid Machamp and had lost.
Gary turned his head, having heard her voice.
“Oh it's you,” he said softly. “I bet you must be glad to see me like this. Go on. Laugh, it's what I deserve right?”
“Laugh?” Ashley asked, stunned.
“Go on, LAUGH!” Gary suddenly shouted, causing Ashley to jump backwards. Tadashi stood in front of her, protectively.
Just in case Gary did… something, Ashley supposed, though she wasn’t sure what exactly he could even do to her in this state. He could barely even move!
“...why would I laugh?” Ashley asked. “This isn’t even funny at all…”
“Char…” Tadashi said, nuzzling her again in an attempt to comfort her.
“I’m still not sure if this isn’t some kind of dream,” Ashley admitted. “Like, any moment now I’m expecting to wake up and- OW!”
Tadashi had gently hit her with an Ember.
“...okay, so it’s not a dream,” Ashley said as she pulled up a chair. Eventually, after a moment of silence, she managed to choke out: “G-Gary what even happened to you? Like, who do I need to beat up? Just give me a name! Hope and Tadashi, I’ll let them at him! They’ll beat him up!”
Tadashi nodded, his claws sharpening.
“I was a 5th rate worthless trainer is what happened,” Gary said, his usual arrogance completely gone. And for Ashley, that was probably the worst part of it all. Daisy had been right, it was like a Ghost-type had sucked out her former friend’s spirit completely!
“Come on Gary, don't say that, you're my rival, you're always bragging about how great you are. You're the one who told ME not to get down over a loss back in Cerulean City!” Ashley said, stunned.
“Losing isn’t put me in the hospital,” Gary said, laughing rather bitterly. “My anger and jealousy did that!”
Okay, now she’d lost the plot completely. Seriously, what the hell was even going on right now? What, had she suddenly accidentally fallen into some alternate universe or something right now? What did Gary even have to be jealous about? He was Pallet Town’s star trainer, Professor Oak’s insanely gifted grandson!
“Sorry, what?” Ashley said, unable to stop herself from staring. “...sorry, you’re jealous? I’m supposed to be the jealous one, Gary Oak!”
“I heard you beat Sabrina, I couldn’t even get past her first Pokemon! Mandi, or Randi or whoever it was.”
“Randi,” Ashley corrected, out of habit. “The Amazing Randi.”
“Yes, him!” Gary said.
“And?” Ashley said. “Sure, he was difficult to defeat but I’m sure you would have beaten him eventually.”
“Ever the optimist, aren’t you?” Gary said. “You’ve been traveling around half of Kanto with a gym leader, well I guess
two
traveling gym leaders now right? Of course you’re so insanely strong.”
“...Actually it’s how I weirdly keep running into Team Rocket…” Ashley said. “...Like, did I break any mirrors lately? Forget 7 years of bad luck, sometimes it feels like I have 700.”
“But that’s still no excuse,” Gary said, and shared everything. Ashley listened, her eyes widening with horror as Gary shared how he picked a fight with an entire Mankey troop and only survived thanks to his Pokemon. “So yeah, I’m a 5th rate trainer but I’m going to be better. I’m going to treat my Pokemon better.”
Ashley sucked in a breath, taking it all in. She wanted to say otherwise, she wanted to say that no she wasn’t enjoying this on some level. But she knew better, as much as it sickened her to admit it. Pushing all of that aside, she swallowed her pride.
“Gary, I… No, crap… I can’t lie to you at all, can I? I’ll admit it, as much as I hate to. A part of me, annoyingly, is happy to see you like this. Like… the years, literal years of abuse I got from you, my supposed best friend slowly treating me worse with every passing… well, I don’t have to explain how badly you treated me. I thought for a moment you being in the hospital was part of some sick joke!” Ashley vented, “I’m just now coming to terms with… with everything. I… you hurt me Gary, very badly. I’m still traumatized by you. I… Arceus, I want to be the bigger person and say the past is in the past but… I just…”
Gary nodded.
“...yeah, I was a really crappy friend, wasn’t I?”
He shook his head.
“...right, I suppose that’s a bit of an understatement,” he said. “Just… Well, damn. I hate admitting when I’m wrong, except swallowing my pride is what got me here to begin with isn’t it?”
Ashley wasn’t sure what to say, really. Honestly, neither could really say anything, just sitting in silence for a long while.
—--
Erika had wanted to go with Ashley, but she’d had to deliver Surge’s medical marijuana first. Truthfully, she wasn’t even sure she really had a right to be there with her little sister. She didn’t have any history with Gary, beyond first meetings and hearing about him through Ashley.
And she had heard plenty by this point. She didn’t need a psychic to tell her that Ashley was traumatized by everything she’d been put through by that…
No, she couldn’t call him a brat, right now at least. From the sound of it, Gary’s stupidity had caught up with him as much as she hated to think like that. She felt a bit sorrier for him than she’d liked, if only because he wasn’t exactly Team Rocket. No, he was just a kid who’d been given everything and had let it all go to his head.
“...no wonder Ashley is… well, how she is,” Erika mused to herself as she walked towards Surge’s house. “Of course she wants to prove herself, of course she had no time for Giselle’s previous ‘I’m better than you’ act.”
Rivals were supposed to be healthy, push you into getting stronger and bring out the best in you. Ashley… really hadn’t had that.
Gary insulted and belittled her, and from the sound of it she hadn’t had any friends at all in Pallet. Maybe Gary had been the only kid her age, or maybe everyone else wanted to follow in line with him.
She pushed the thoughts aside, this medicine wouldn’t deliver itself. Knocking on Surge’s door, she bowed when the man opened it.
“Konnichiwa,” she said. “Hello again, Surge-san. As always, it’s a pleasure.”
“Lady Erika, it’s always good to see ya soldier!” the mountain of a man said. While he wasn’t as loud as his daughter he was still very much the archetypical loud Unovan in a lot of ways. In a relatively more conservative, reserved country like Kanto, he stuck out like a sore thumb.
The usual social mores had never really applied to him, though Erika didn’t necessarily mind exactly. Surge had always been very open about who he was, she couldn’t help but trust him. Especially compared to the rather secretive man currently on the Kanto champion throne.
“What can I do for ya? I heard you bumped into my little girl earlier,” Surge grinned. “Ain't she just the cutest?”
Erika smiled, and nodded. “Yes, she is. She’s growing like a weed. I’m just here to give you this. Your monthly order, as always.”
“At 0900 hours, as ever,” Surge said. “Your punctuality as ever, is one of your best qualities. Say, uh, I’ve heard from Misty and Brock you’ve got a new friend with you. Young girl, bit of a bright spark. Are you training your successor already, you’re still rather young aren’t you?”
“...”
“Relax,” Surge said with a grin. “I’m not rushing you, I just wanted to meet her. There’s very few trainers that ever catch your eye! Where is she anyway?”
“Oh uh her friend,” Erika stammered out, knowing she was probably really failing at lying right now. “Is in the hospital right now.”
“Well that ain't good,” Surge said, before snapping his fingers. “Actually, tell ya what! Here’s an idea, why don’t you and your friends all come over for dinner tonight. I’m making my famous chili!”
Erika remembered the insanity that her and Ashley seemed to wander into daily. Yeah, a break sounded just right.
“You know what…?” she said. “That actually sounds like a good idea!”
“There you go,” Surge said, clapping her on the back with a hand. “Don’t be late, otherwise my team’s going to get to all of the chili first!”
—--
Sabrina, pulling her head out of a fashion magazine, watched as Ashley returned to the lobby. Carefully, she asked: “So how is your… friend?”
Honestly, she was a bit unsure ‘friend’ was really the right word that she should be using here. She wasn’t really certain how that relationship of theirs worked beyond the fact it sounded rather toxic. Granted, she was far from an expert when it came to social stuff like this, she was barely even a novice.
Putting the magazine aside, she offered Ashley a seat next to her.
“Friend, hah, yeah that’s the right word for him,” Ashley said, sarcastically. “He’s doing okay, I guess.”
Ashley’s fists trembled, leaning into Sabrina’s side.
“I thought that…” she said, her voice barely higher than a whisper. “I thought venting to him, explaining that… I thought it’d make everything better, that I’d feel better after I did all that and…”
She was close to crying again, and Sabrina couldn’t blame her. She’d had quite the week lately. Most trainers in Kanto barely ever ran into Team Rocket once if that. But Ashley…
Sabrina wasn’t really sure how best to approach this, knowing she wasn’t exactly emotionally qualified for it.
“Really wish you’re here with me for this one, Erika. You’re better at this stuff than me. My talents are dressing her up, not helping her with an emotional breakdown…”
But Sabrina knew what she
should
do, at least at the moment. Pulling Ashley into her arms, the older girl said: “Emotions are, well, terribly complicated. I should know, Arceus knows I’ve got enough trauma in this head of mine to drive a therapist mad as a Hydreigon.”
Okay, so maybe that was funnier in her head. And yet Ashley, despite herself, smiled at that.
“Th-thanks,” Ashley said, gently pulling away from her. Tadashi nuzzled up next to her, with Hope rubbing her cheek against hers. “I feel better now. I couldn’t let myself cry in front of Gary but… well, letting all of that out, I feel better now. Thanks, ‘Brina…”
Erika joined them a few moments later. “Oh good, you’re both here. I just wanted to drop by to say that we've been invited to dinner at Sur…” the gym leader trailed off seeing the look on her sister’s face. “Ashley, have you been crying?”
“Yeah, but what’s this about dinner?”
Erika sweatdropped, along with Hope and Tadashi. “Alright, I’ll explain but I also expect to be told what just happened here.”
—--
Admittedly, Ashley when she’d thought of where Surge lived, had expected something else in her mind. Not a perfectly normal suburban copy and paste home. There was no tank on the front lawn, or a big Unovan flag or even a Braviary sitting atop a cactus eating a cheeseburger listening to country music.
“...wait, are you sure we’re even in the right place?” the girl asked, blinking rapidly in shock. “Like… it’s so, well so normal. Like where’s the military barracks or the country music singing about how he lost his truck?”
Erika couldn’t help herself, giggling even as Hope and Tadashi shared an equally bewildered look at the sight of the house.
“Not all Unovans are like that,” Erika replied, Meadow at her heels.
“I don’t blame her,” Sabrina commented. “Surge has always been a little bit extra. I feel like I’m missing a beehive hairdo and should be drinking a milk float.”
Erika shuddered, at how un-Sabrina-like that image was in her mind. Walking up to the front door, she knocked on it with Carol answered, dressed in more casual clothing.
“Come in, come in!” Carol said, chipperly as she welcomed them inside. There were various military awards decorating the walls, but overall the inside of the house was just as normal as the outside.
A nice smell wafted from the kitchen, while Ashley wandered in, saying: “...gonna be honest, I was expecting, well more camo and more red white and blue.”
Erika gently hit her with her paper fan over the head. “Don’t be rude, and just blurt stuff out like that.”
“COMMANDER MOM HAS SAID LIEUTENANT DAD IS NOT ALLOWED TO DO ANY OF THAT! She SAID IT WOULD BE RUDE TO OUR NEIGHBORS!” Jane Joy shouts walking out of the kitchen.
“Inside voice, please,” Carol gently reminded her. “We don’t have to keep up the gimmick at home.”
Surge was behind her wearing an apron which read salute the chef. “Welcome, I’m glad to meet ya! So you must be the famed Ashley. I've been hearing a lot about ya over the past few weeks. You’ve been really making a name for yourself. And Sabrina, good to see you again. I’ve never seen you except when official gym meetings happen and you always seemed so distant during them.”
Surge as he shook each of their hands, wore a big grin across his face
Ashley puffed up her chest, saying: “So you’ve heard of me huh? Yeah, I’m pretty gr-” she stops herself sensing the paper fan incoming. “I mean I do try my best, and I’m pretty proud at how far I’ve come so far.”
Erika nodded, proud and glad Ashley caught herself.
“I apologize for my past distance, Surge. I was dealing with my own issues. I ask for your forgiveness,” Sabrina said, with a bow.
“Apology accepted, though there’s nothing to forgive,” Surge said, before looking over Hope, perched atop her trainer’s shoulder. “And who’s this little cutie?”
“Pikachu!” Hope chirped, and let out a happy ‘cha!’ as Surge scratched her chin.
“So you must be the famous Hope, Misty had a lot to say about you, didn’t she? Hmm you’re definitely a healthy Pikachu, I can tell your trainer looks after you and has a healthy respect for your abilities,” Surge said, as gently stroked her cheek pouches. “You remind me of my Baracus, back when he was just a Pikachu! Though I'd say you could use a bit more vitamin C. You should get some orange juice to really juice up your electrical attacks!”
Surge laughed, while Caron groaned. Sabrina and Erika just facepalmed, while the joke went over Ashley’s head altogether.
“WHEN LIEUTENANT DAD GIVES A DAD JOKE YOU ARE TO LAUGH!” Jane shouted at the two gym leaders.
“Come on now, the chili is just about done,” Surge said, leading them into the dining room where a Raichu was carrying a large pot of chili out to the table. The larger rodent wore several gold necklaces over his dog tags, a scar over one of his eyes. “Baracus, just in time!”
The Raichu set the pot down and thumps his chest with a fist, saying: “Rai-Rai!”
Dinner went, remarkably well, actually.
“...mhmmmm,” Ashley said, blowing on her chili. “This is, wow, this is good.”
“Been in my family for years, my grandpappy taught it to my daddy, back when I was still living in Lentimas Town before I got drafted,” Surge said. “Back then, it was just me and my Rufflet, Gwaihir. I didn’t even know Baracus, I didn’t meet him until boot camp. He’s been my partner ever since!”
Scratching the rodent’s head, Surge chuckled as the electric-type let out a pleased little ‘Rai…’ and gently smacked his whip-like tail against the table.
“...sorry, what was it like?” Ashley said, unable to stop herself. “The war, I mean?”
“Ashley!” Erika chastised her, hissing like an Ekans.
“...sorry,” Ashley said, with a wince.
“Hell, kid,” Surge said, in a grave tone of voice, with a far-off look in his eyes. “Hell. I just hope your generation never has to know it. You should treasure peacetime kid, don’t ever take it for granted because once it’s gone…”
“I… I gotcha…” Ashley said, swallowing, before her eyes widened seeing Tadashi grab a bottle of hot sauce. “Tadashi, no! Put it down!”
“Char?” Tadashi said, unscrewing the top. The bottle had five skulls on it, with an erupting volcano on the side.
“I’m pretty sure you don’t want to eat that, buddy. Like you really don’t want to guzzle it down,” Ashley said, warningly. “Like, look at the side of the bottle! Five skulls, Tadashi, five of them!”
Before Ashley could stop her, the Charmander knocked the bottle back, the sauce messily falling into his mouth. She groaned, the fire-type had been getting a lot bolder lately, even as his scales darkened and a little horn started to appear from the back of his head.
“Does anyone have warm water?” Ashley said, already seeing flames flying everywhere. “Like, oh crap… Tadashi, don’t worry, I’ll be-”
“Char!” Tadashi said, belching a puff of black, sooty smoke.
“...and you’re fine,” Ashley said with a sigh, Hope facefaulting as Surge let out a thick belly laugh.
“Don’t worry kiddo,” the man said, slapping her on the back. “Charmanders are fire-types, there’s not a hot sauce in the world that’ll bother them. I gotta admit though, I didn’t expect him to guzzle it right down like that!”
“He… he has been getting pretty brave lately,” Ashley said, as the fire-type stared down Surge’s Raichu. “Okay, no, not in the house, Tadashi. Save your strength and… Ow!”
Ashley had moved up to pull Tadashi away from Baracus, only for the Charmander to bite down. Rubbing her sore arm, she looked at the little salamander, completely stunned.
“Yep, from the looks of it, I’d say Tadashi there is about ready to evolve. The newfound confidence, picking fights, I’m willing to bet he’s just a day away from evolution.”
“Oh wow, really?” Ashley said, stars in her eyes. “Sugoi, you’re getting so strong, Tadashi!”
“Char!” Tadashi said, crossing his arms and blowing smoke out of his nostrils.
“Haha, oh I remember when Pokemon used to be measured in ‘levels’,” Surge said, with Ashley blinking in confusion.
“Levels?” she asked. “Professor Oak never told me about that.”
“That’s because it’s a rejected theory kiddo,” Surge said. “Debunked by the same man who came up with it, Professor Rowan over in the Sinnoh region. See, the theory used to be that Pokemon learned certain moves at certain levels and even evolved at… oh, to give an example, Charmander was supposed to evolve at level 16. But Rowan, along with other professors started noticing young Pokemon learning moves from their parents way earlier than they should have if the level scaling system was even a thing. Some Pokemon even store their evolutionary energy until they’re ready to evolve. Theoretically you could even have something like a Gible evolve to a Gabite and then a Garchomp in the space of a minute.”
“Oh wow, I’d love to see that!” Ashley said before looking back at the chili.
“...what’s wrong kid?” Surge said, kneeling down to her level and putting a hand on her shoulder.
“...sorry, it’s… Yeah, it’s nothing.”
“Can’t be nothing if you look so broken up about it,” Surge replied.
“Yeah, sorry,” Ashley sniffled. “It’s just, well, it reminds me of mom’s cooking and… Oh, I really haven’t talked to her in… well, a while. Can I be excused for a moment?”
“Take all the time you need, kiddo,” Surge said. “And when you get back, I’ll tell you how Baracus got his awesome scar when he saved me by jumping on a grenade!”
“Rai…” Baracus said, rubbing the back of his head with a paw.
Surge turned to Erika, saying: “She’s a good kid, though you might want to keep an eye on that one. Keep her for yourself, before some Champion takes her on as her successor!”
“...well, if Cynthia or Diantha come along…” Erika smiled. “I’m pretty sure she’d never forgive me if I said no!”
Surge just laughed again.
Notes:
Next time, an Electric Shock Showdown!
Also, could use your opinions dear readers, as we're a bit undecided on something for the eventual sequel so we need you to help us out. Like during this chapter, was thinking aloud. Mused Surge has a Braviary, because he does because he's AMERICAN.
We think the party should get a Rufflet from Surge that'll eventually evolve into a Hisui Braviary which is based on the Steller's sea eagle. Hisui Braviary is part Psychic-type, so Sabrina would be the obvious choice right?
On the other hand, Ashley needs a Psychic type *badly* and because Rufflets take so long to evolve in-game, it probably won't be till the next region where it'd evolve into Braviary. So depending on how things turn out, Ashley could have a Hisui Braviary or an Espathra as that was our first thought.
So we pose it to you, and let us know what you think so we can settle this question.
Chapter 29: Electric Shock Showdown
Notes:
Honestly, nothing really to say about this one, we think it just kinda speaks for itself.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ah, just what I needed,” Delia smiled, stretching in the summer sun. “Right, dear?”
“Meowwww…” her starter said, a pleasant scent wafting out of the grass-type’s flower.
“Been a bit, hasn’t it, Nia dear?” the woman said, rubbing the grass cat’s head. Her starter purred, leaning into her touch.
By her side, Mimey walked with a pack on his back. “Mime, mime!”
“Carada…” the cat said, in agreement, juggling some berries in her paws.
“I hope everyone in Pallet’s going to be alright, I left everyone a notice that I’d be out of town for a few days,” Delia mused. “But I haven’t seen my daughter in forever, gosh I hope she’s still remembering to wear clean underwear!”
Nia facepalmed.
As they arrived in Vermilion, a large, and by that, large man in a white gi rushed up. He wore glasses, a bandana tied around his balding head, beads of sweat rolling down his face.
“Welcome to Vermilion, milady!” the man said, rapidly shaking her hand. Delia frowned, that look in the man’s eye wasn’t really inviting at all. She could see the golden coins rapidly falling into his pursestrings. “Haven’t seen your face around here before, not that I’m complaining! Pretty young things like you are always welcome, oh-ho-ho!”
Delia sweatdropped, having heard better flirting from her ex-husband. This guy didn’t have half of his charm, and about twice the sleaze.
“You’re in luck actually,” the man went on, that greedy look in his eyes getting even worse. “We’re having a contest, exclusively for visitors to our fair city!”
The man pulled her along, and Delia sighed. She might as well humor the man and if he tried anything? Well that was what Mimey was for!
“Okay okay…” she said, sharing a look with both of her Pokemon.
She found herself pulled to a booth, where a lottery machine had been set up. Manning the crank was an equally overweight Pangoro. “Come come just spin and win, all kinds of fabulous prizes!”
“Okay, but again, I’m in a bit of a hurry. My nephew is in the hospital, and I’m kinda hoping I can find my daughter with her and…” she sighed, seeing he clearly wasn’t listening to her at all. “Oh alright, fine, if it’ll make you happy…”
The Pangoro held up a sign, reading: “Just get on with it.”
Giving the machine a quick crank, a golden ball rolled out onto the tray. The man blew a party horn, trying to hug her only for Nia to kick the man into a nearby pond.
“CONGRATULATIONS YOU WIN A FREE PASS TO THE SS ANNE!” the man shouted, sticking his head out of the pond. “But wait, there’s more! You can bring as many guests as you like, including that lovely daughter of yours! Bring as many as you like, I insist!”
The Pangoro flipped the sign around, reading: “My trainer is an idiot.”
“Oh wow, thanks! I never win anything. This is so exciting,” Deila said, happily as she dashed off “I’ll be sure to check it out!”
Once again, the Pangoro flipped the sign around as he sniggered along with his trainer. The sign read: “So easy.”
The man nodded, with a scheming satisfied sort of smile. “That bimbo doesn’t even know what she has! That cat… she probably got it off her sugar daddy, and I’ll be glad to take it off her hands… Oh yes, the Don’s going to pay me big time for this!”
-----
Inside Surge’s gym, Ashley gazed across the dirt field. On the other side, in front of a prop tank, in full military dress was her opponent.
“Right!” Ashley said. “You’d better give your best, because I know I am. Like… I’m not going to stop until all of your team is knocked out! So don’t you dare hold back on me!”
Surge lets out a laugh, throwing his head back in delight. “HAHAHAHAHA, good! I wouldn’t have it any other way, grunt!”
“Go Ashley!” Sabrina said, behind her, and dressed like a cheerleader. Erika was right beside her, dressed in the same costume, looking like she’d died inside.
“...how’d I even let you talk me into this…?” the girl asked, aloud, before looking at her fellow gym leader and blushed. To herself, she mused: “...oh right, because I liked seeing you like this, and didn’t even think before agreeing to it… Yay, me.”
Off to the side, Carol and her daughter stood in referee garb. When Carol waved the flag, her daughter gave out a shout.
“ALL RIGHT LIEUTENANT DAD IS FACING OFF AGAINST ASHLEY KETCHUM THIS WILL BE A 4 ON 4 MATCH. The challenger, and only the challenger is allowed substitutions!” Jane shouted. “Go dad!”
“Murdock, charge!” Surge said, pulling out a Repeat Ball, and throwing it. A Jolteon appeared, in a shower of sparks, barking as his quills bristled.
“JOLT JOLT JOLT JOLT,” he said speaking in time, his quills flattening against his body.
“All alright, Gale!” Ashley said, going for the bird’s Pokeball. With a caw, the Pokemon flew up towards the roof of the tent, looking ready to dive bomb her opponent.
Jane looked confused, even lowering her voice “Uuhhhh, Ashley, are you sure you want to do that? Dad’s squad, they’re all strong against flying-types!”
Surge grinned. “Jane, relying on type advantage is a mistake. It breeds arrogance. Assuming your victory is assured on the battlefield is always a quick recipe for defeat. If Ashley’s doing this, she clearly has a strategy.”
He nodded in approval.
“She’s not like the usual arrogant young brats who come in here with their Caterpies and Rattatas hoping for an easy victory. No, she’s taking her training seriously!” he said. “She wants to see me at my best, so I’m going to give it to her!”
Jane nodded. “Okay, Lieutenant Dad! RIGHT ROUND 1 GO!”
Her mother waved the flag down, and the battle began.
“All right, Gale! Flap! use Gust on the ground to knock up the dirt!” Ashley ordered, and Gale crowed, blowing up dust and dirt into a miniature sandstorm.
Murdock looks around, unable to spot Gale in the mess, even as the sand lashes into his quills, doing minute damage.
“Wait for a moment, then divebomb him with a Quick Attack!” Ashley said. “Don’t give him a chance to react, keep him off balance!”
“Stay calm Murdock, don’t lose your focus grunt,” Surge said. “Listen… Block everything else out. Just focus on her.”
Murdock closes his eyes, listening before leaping to the side. Gale rocketed past him, as the Jolteon landed behind her. “ NOW HIT HER WITH A THUNDERBOLT! Shut her down!”
Golden energy erupted from the Electric-type’s body, as it cried out: “Jooooooolllteeeeee!”
“GEOOTTOOOOO!” Gale crowed in pain, but endured it with a few scorched feathers hitting the ground.
“I’m impressed,” Surge said, crossing his beefy tanned arms. “Most flying types would have fainted immediately. Like I said, you’re not one of the usual babies who come in here expecting an easy win.”
“Babies?” Ashley blinked.
“Heh, yeah, I like to play mind games with my challengers, and do a bit of trash talk. They’ll hear worse at the Plateau, I figure I should prepare them for that.”
“How come you’re not with me?”
“Given you beat Sabrina, and kept your head on straight,” Surge said. “I didn’t see the point. If you beat her, nothing I can say is going to make you lose your nerve.”
Sabrina blinked, wondering if Surge had actually heard about Gary’s bullying personality and was actually taking it easy on Ashley for another reason.
“Hang in there Gale, grab him by the ear with your beak!” Ashley said, and Gale swooped around grabbing one of Murdock’s rabbit-like ears. “Now fly upwards, carry him nice and high!”
Gale nodded, pulling the quilled Pokemon upwards in a slow ascent.
“Oh, okay, I see what you’re doing,” Surge grinned. “Murdock, break free if you can. Don’t let her get high enough!”
“Go Ashley, go!” Sabrina shouted, her skirt briefly flying upwards as she cheered, her Xatu appearing and clapping her wings.
“XAT XAT XAT!” Anne said, and out of the corner of her eye Sabrina saw Erika squeezing her nose. She saw a droplet of blood on the floor, and smirked.
“Oh, so you do have eyes, then!”
“Spin, like a cyclone!” Ashley said as Gale went into a divebomb and spun creating a whirlwind all around her. Dust and sand flew, both trainers coughing.
“Thunder Fang!”
Gale continued her divebomb, dust surrounding her in a cyclone. Letting out a battle cry, she slammed into the dirt. Murdock tried to gnaw on her, but mid-dive Gale pecked away at his head.
Gale flapped her wings, as the dust cleared, Murdock on the ground. The Jolteon was slowly rising to his feet, his cheeks sparking only to fall forwards, collapsing on the ground.
Gale landed next to him, saluting her worthy foe. “Pidge, Pidgeotto, Pidge!”
Jane fought back tears, before shouting: “MURDOCK IS UNABLE TO BATTLE, THE WINNER IS GALE!”
Surge laughed, returning Murdock to his ball.
“HAHAHAHAHAHAHA it takes alot to surprise this old dog, but you managed to do it. This is why I battle, to see just what’ll be thrown at me next!”
“All right come on back Gale you've done enough for now,” Ashley said, recalling her with a red beam.
“Face, about face! lock on and fire!” Surge said, throwing another Repeat Ball as a light gold Magneton appeared, shining sparkles appearing from inside the ball. The three-bodied Pokemon let out a metallic monotone hum, spinning lazily in mid-air.
“A Magneton, huh? This’ll be easy! I know just what to use for this one. GO TADASHI!” Ashley says sending out her faithful and loyal Charmander.
“Going from disadvantage to advantage, then,” Surge said. “Don’t get cocky now, you can’t be an electric type master as a one-trick pony!”
“ROUND 2 BEGIN!” Jane shouted.
“Tadashi, Flamethrower!” Ashley shouted, her Charmander breathing in, sucking in air. Exhaling, flames erupted from the Charmander’s mouth rocketing towards the Magneton.
“Block it, with Light Screen,” Surge said, rainbow beams of light from the Steel-type’s six magnets forming an energy shield.
“Shit…” Ashley said under her breath.
“Language,” Surge chided. “Remember, my daughter’s watching!”
“Ehhehehe, sorry,” Ashley blushed, rubbing the back of her head.
“Heavy Slam!” Surge said, Face shooting forwards like a bullet and knocking Tadashi off his feet.
“Hang in there, Tadashi,” Ashley said, as the lizard got back up. She winced, she hadn’t expected how fast Face actually was. But then again, Surge had said he had more than one trick up his sleeve. “Okay… so he caught us off guard, but we know Face is fast now. But… speed doesn’t matter if… Tadashi, Smokescreen!”
Tadashi nodded, belching up thick black smoke all over the battlefield.
“So that’s your play,” Surge said. “But I’ve fought against Koga, so I know how to deal with ninja tricks! Face, show her not just a thunderbolt, but a thunderstorm!”
Face let out another monotone hum, the sound incredibly grating. Ashley bit her lip, covering her ears even as the shining balls glowed gold. Thunderbolts fired everywhere, raining down across the battlefield.
“Move!” Ashley shouted, and Charmander dodged as quickly as he could but a spark nipped him in the heel. Another struck him in the tail, and the lizard let out a cry of pain.
“Char….” he said, before falling face first to the gym floor. Ashley winced, and reached for Tadashi’s ball.
“TADASHI IS UNABLE TO-” Jane started, before Carol put a hand on her daughter’s shoulder. To Ashley’s shock, she was smiling.
“No no not yet,” Carol said, and Ashley remembered she was a Joy so that meant…
Tadashi staggered, his vision blurring. He heard his voice, taunting him. “Hahaha as worthless as ever! You can’t even win with a type advantage, that bitch is just going to toss you aside like I did!”
What’s worse, he heard his trainer, his friend taunting him as well! Tears pricked the corner of his eyes, as he heard: “Damien was right, you’re completely useless!”
“Char char CHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR” Tadashi snarled, throwing his head back in a roar as he was covered in a bright white light. He grew in size, snarling out: “MELION!”
He was panting, feeling a massive rush of power racing through him. Breathing in, he exhaled and threw back his head. A column of flame flew skywards before he aimed the attack right at his opponent. Face rocketed backwards, slamming into Surge’s prop tank, falling apart, unconscious.
“T-T-Tadashi?” Ashley stammered out, nervous at the rolling waves of sheer Rage coming out of her Pokemon.
Jane gasps and fights back more tears, saying: “Face is unable to battle, the winner is T-T-Tadashi!”
“Don’t worry,” Surge said, returning Face to his ball before explaining: “He’ll be fine, he’ll pull himself together with his own magnetic powers. This isn't even the first time he’s fallen apart, he just simply couldn’t maintain his combination while unconscious.”
Ashley sighed in relief, wiping sweat off her face. She thought she’d accidentally killed the Steel-type.
Sabrina and Anne gave another cheer, Erika averting her eyes. Ashley swore, under her sister’s breath, she heard her mutter: “Stupid sexy…”
Tadashi looked around, in a confused daze, the voices fading. Then, he noticed he’d won, and gave his trainer a shaky thumbs up, smiling nervously.
“Good job, Tadashi, now…” Ashley started to say.
“CHAR!” Tadashi said, definitely, stomping his foot as his tail flame flared up.
“Uhh you want to keep fighting? Alright then…” Ashley said, an uncomfortable feeling in her gut.
Something was wrong, and she knew it. But… Right now, she had a battle to win.
After the match, though…
-----
Erika shared a worried glance with Sabrina.
“Something’s wrong,” she heard the other girl say. “Tadashi… You felt it too right?”
“I didn’t feel it, but I know what I saw,” Erika replied. “Hopefully it’s just growing pains, but…”
“Yeah, right now… he’s on a bit of a power high,” Sabrina mused, glancing back at Tadashi. “It might be just a teenage thing, but with Dragon-types and dragon egg grouped Pokemon…”
“Yeah, I’m aware of the problem,” Erika whispered back. “I’ve looked it up, in case I ever get a Sceptile.”
“When you add Tadashi’s history on top of that…” Sabrina trailed off, Erika nodding before quickly shushing her.
“Not right now, we’re in the middle of a match and it could be seen as helping her,” Erika whispered, with her friend nodding.
Erika turned her head back to the developing match and hoped she’d made the right choice…
-----
Ashley looked at Tadashi, and swallowed before sucking in a breath. “Well if you're sure, uh okay I’ll keep you in then.”
Surge frowned, crossing his arms again. “I think I should teach Tadashi a lesson. That Charmeleon's powerful, but he really shouldn’t let his new evolution go to his head.”
“Hannibal! You’ve just been drafted!” he said, throwing another Pokeball.
What Ashley had been expecting definitely wasn’t a floating orange washing machine with ‘arms’ and eyes.
Ashley stared in confusion, letting out an: “Uhhh, what is that? I gotta ask Dexter…”
Going for her Pokedex, she scanned the new arrival. “Rotom, the Plasma Pokémon. An Electric and Ghost type. Rotom plays pranks by inhabiting electrical appliances. When one inhabits a washing machine, it's called Wash Rotom.”
“Alright then… if it's inside a washing machine, it’s probably got some water-type attacks as well. Gotta be careful here. No stupid mistakes.”
That said, with a glance towards Tadashi, she couldn’t help but think she’d already made one by keeping him in play.
“ROUND 3 BEGIN!” Jane shouted.
And Surge called about the last move she’d been hoping for, even dreading.
“Hannibal, let’s do this in one blow. Lock on, and fire!” Surge roared. “Hydro Pump!”
Ashey’s eyes widened, as she shouted. “Jump to the side, and Flamethrower!”
Tadashi leaped to the side, but not fast enough and as water drenched him like a geyser, he thought back… He saw himself sitting in the cold rain, his tail flame barely more than weak embers. Damien had left him , to die! He was weak, he’d been so weak.
Never again! He’d never be that weak again! Shaking his head, Tadashi pulled himself out of his own head and fired off his attack. To Ashley, and his mutual shock, the Rotom barely looked damaged.
Ashley fought back another swear, was it possible that the Rotom’s typing had changed completely as well? She had to assume it did.
“Bring the storm!” Surge said. “Rain Dance!”
Hannibal did a little hop in mid-air, as dark clouds rapidly gathered above the gym, rotating above the Rotom’s head. Tadashi froze, and Ashley’s eyes widened. She slapped a palm to her face, she’d totally forgotten. She’d been so caught up in the battle, she hadn’t even considered.
“Stupid! You didn’t even think that-”
She had to salvage this, and fast.
“Tadashi,” Ashley said, slowly walking towards her Pokemon, his ball in hand so as not to spook him. “It’s okay, you can come back.”
“GO FOR A THUN-” Surge said, his voice dying in his throat and he cursed seeing the Fire-type clearly in the middle of a panic attack.
“I’m withdrawing from this round!” Ashley said, her eyes never leaving Tadashi’s frozen form.
Jane’s eyes were glued to the panicking Fire-type. “Uh, mom, is he… is he alright?”
Carol said nothing, noticing her husband had this under control. She saw Ashley as well, the girl clearly having realized what was wrong by the horrified look on her face.
“It’s alright, daddy’s got this, okay?” she said, finally finding her voice.
“Surge, what do I do, sir?” Ashley said.
“Easy kiddo, just keep doing what you’re doing. He’s in the middle of a PTSD breakdown. Don’t spook him, just keep talking to him,” Surge instructed, keeping a safe distance. “Don’t get close to him, respect his space and just recall him to his ball. He’s not with you right now kiddo.”
Erika gasped, somewhere off to her left. “...oh no, I… we all forgot…”
Sabrina didn’t like reading minds, but Erika’s thoughts were wide open right now. Tears were in her eyes, as she sucked in a breath, trying not to reach out and cripple Damien in his cell.
Ashley could feel Tadashi’s inner turmoil in her mind, as she gently sat down next to him. “It’s okay buddy, just relax.”
Tadashi looked, but not at her.
“See, she’s going to get rid of you! I told you! You’re worthless!”
He was worthless.
So worthless…
Recalling him to his ball, Ashley hugged the magenta ball close, the heart on the top seeming to pulse pink. “I’m so sorry buddy, I forgot about… I’m so sorry.”
“So mind telling me what just happened?” Surge asked, seeing Ashley trembling and squeezing the ball tight.
Ashley, hesitantly, gave him the abridged version.
“If a punk like that ever showed up in my gym, and ever pulled something like that…” Surge growled his fists clenching. “Your team, it could save your life one day. Mine did, in the war. You never treat them like garbage, what that little sh… crapper did, it’d be considered treason and would have had him flat on his ass and out of the army in an dishonorable discharge!”
“Rai…” his partner said, having appeared, rubbing himself up against Surge to calm him down.
“Alright kid, you up for continuing the match?” Surge asked.
Ashley nodded. “Mhmm, Tadashi wouldn’t forgive me if I gave up the match just for him. He’d want me to win this battle.”
She felt something pulse from inside Tadashi’s ball.
“That’s the spirit!” Surge laughed before returning to his side of the field.
Jane hesitated for a moment, before speaking. “Alright challenger Ashley withdrew Tadashi, so round three goes to Lieutenant Dad!”
Ashley closed her eyes and took a deep breath to calm her nerves, and recenter herself. Going for another Pokeball, she threw it onto the field. “Yasuke, I choose you!”
With a flash, the yellow duck appeared, and shifted into a battle stance with his three leek blades shining and gleaming.
“Fetched fetched,” he quacked out, before bowing to his opponent.
“Master of Santoryu Ogi,” Surge said, in surprise. “I’ve never seen a Sirfetch’d use it before, so color me impressed.”
Ashley blinked, letting out a: “Huh?”
Surge laughed. “Never heard of eh? It’s what his 3 sword style is called.”
Jane, as she saw the fighting duck, thought: “...could I teach any electric types that? …but none of them use weapons, right?”
She shook her head.
“Round 4, begin!”
“YASUKE, DON'T GIVE HIM A CHANCE TO ATTACK! RUSH IN WITH A FURY CUTTER!” Ashley yelled, Yasuke rushing in as all three of his blades glowed white, with raindrops pattering on them and soaking into his downy feathers.
“Tank it,” Surge instructed, as Hannibal floated in place, never flinching even as the barrage of leek strikes cut into his frame. “Now, take him for a spin cycle. Hydro Pump!”
Hannibal’s door swung open, a geyser of water erupting from within. Yasuke raised one of his blades, slicing through it and slid backwards in the dirt.
“Don't give up Yasuke, you can take a lot more than that!” Ashley encouraged him on. “I believe in you!”
“Sir!” the fighting-type quacked, gripping the blade in his bill.
Ashley then saw the gym leader grin. “Looks like i got you by surprise. This time, use your Thunderbolt on the ground!”
Ashley realized too late what Surge had planned, the muddy ground soaked with rainwater. Yasuke let out a cry of pain, his feathers smoking.
“Sir sir,” the duck panted out, as he got back to his feet.
Ashley bit her thumbnail. “Getting beaten by the washing machine was not something I planned for… But what can I… hmmm that could work but it's risky. If I don't get the timing just right… Then again, I don’t have much choice!”
Her gaze hardened, and she grinned.
“Yasuke, I need you to trust me alright?”
“FETCHED!” the Pokemon replied, giving a stern nod.
“CHARGE FORWARD WITH A ROCK SMASH!” Yasuke burst forward, his leeks glowing.
“OH NO YA DON’T KID! FIRE OFF ANOTHER THUNDERBOLT!” Surge shouted. “SHUT HIM DOWN!”
“NOW QUICKLY SLAM YOUR LEEKS INTO THE GROUND AND LIFT YOURSELF UP!” Ashley shouted, and Yasuke lifted himself upwards, only a small charge carried through the leeks at the tip. “NOW PRESS ON WITH THE ATTACK AND SPIN LIKE A TOP!”
Yasuke left two of his leeks behind, and spun like a top slicing into the Rotom.
“Now, finish him off!” Ashley said. “Fury Cutter!”
“Electro Ball!” Surge shouted, the Wash Rotom launching a glowing orb of electricity. Yasuke, even as he sliced into the Rotom’s side, took the full force of the attack and was sent flying backwards.
Jane waited a few moments then looked back at her mom who nodded. She called it, shouting: “YASUKE IS UNABLE TO BATTLE, SO THE WINNER IS HANNIBAL!”
“Yasuke, return,” Ashley said, recalling him. “It’s alright, you did great buddy. Now take a rest, we can finish this for you.”
Sabrina let out another cheer. “Yeah, you can do this Ashley! You’ve still got two ‘mon left!”
“XATU XATU XATU!” Anne chirped out, clapping her wings together. Erika simply nodded, giving a warm smile, trying desperately not to look at Sabrina in her skimpy outfit. And failing, Ashley thought with a snort.
“ALRIGHT GALE I KNOW YOU’RE TIRED BUT SO IS HE, SO GET OUT THERE!” Ashley said, tossing the flying-type back out into the battlefield.
Gale flapped her wings, panting, as the rain finally stopped and the sun returned.
“ROUND 5 BEGIN!” Jane shouted.
“QUICK OPEN WITH A DOUBLE TEAM,” Ashley shouted, the air filled with a flock of Pidgeotto, all cawing and crowing.
“START BLASTING THEM ALL WITH A THUNDERBOLT!” Surge said, lightning bolts flying as members of the flock dropped from the sky one by one.
“Sorry about this girl,” Ashley thought, before shouting out: “NOW DIVE AT IT WITH A QUICK ATTACK AND A PECK COMBO! THEN THROW IN A GOOD OLD SPIN!”
Gale nodded, and dived, tucking in her wings just as the last of her copies were shot out of the air.
“THAT'S THE REAL ONE, HIT IT WITH A THUNDERBOLT!” Surge shouted, a golden arc flying even as Gale picked up speed, crashing head-first into the Rotom. The stubborn bird, not knowing the meaning of the word ‘give up’, slammed into the washing machine, causing an explosion of electricity.
Jane watches the dust settling, Hannibal is out cold. Gale gave a weak thumbs up before fainting into the dirt.
“BOTH ARE UNABLE TO BATTLE! THIS ROUND IS A DRAW, SO THE NEXT ROUND WILL BE THE LAST!” Jane shouted
Surge, as he recalled Hannibal, let out another deep belly laugh, saying: “HAHAHAHA that bird is amazing and stubborn as they come! Only a crazy trainer like you could ever draw out her full potential!”
Sabrina pulled Erika into a hug. “Just more and she has it! GO ASHLEY GO ASHLEY!”
“XA XA XA XA!” Anne chirped out.
Erika was a puddle of goo, her spirit leaving her body. “...I’m ready Arceus, you can just take me now.”
“Now,” Surge said, pulling out his Raichu’s ball. “It’s time for an electric shock showdown. GOOOOOOOOO BARACUS!”
Ashley sucked in another breath, and breathed out. One last push. This was it, just a fight to the finish.
-----
“ALRIGHT HOPE, YOUR UP!” Ashley shouted, as her faithful partner rushed out on the battlefield cheeks sparking.
“THE FINAL ROUND IS BETWEEN HOPE THE PIKACHU AND BARACUS THE RAICHU! FINAL ROUND GO!” Jane shouted.
You could break the tension in the air with a knife, and then with a snap it began.
“Alright Hope, open with a Double Team but keep your distance!” Ashley said. “Be careful, I know you can take him but let’s see what he can do first.”
Hope nodded, zipping and darting around the battlefield leaving dozens after afterimages in her wake.
Surge smirked, before shouting: “ALRIGHT BARACUS SHOW HER WHAT A REAL DOUBLE TEAM IS!”
Baracus zipped off, several of his afterimages surrounding Hope with matching devious grins on their faces.
“NOW SHOW HER YOUR MEGA PUNCH!” Surge said, with Baracus drawing back a fist.
Then, to his shock, Ashley returned the grin. “Alright Hope, wait for it… Now! Jump, use Iron Tail!”
Hope waits patiently as the punch headed towards her, and at the last section she leaped upwards. With a quick look, she spotted the real Raichu, the only Baracus to leave an actual impact crater.
Slamming her tail right into Baracus’ face, she made the larger mouse stagger.
“NOW QUICK ATTACK AND SPARK COMBO!” Ashley shouted. Hope was off like a shot, coated in electricity. Headbutting Baracus, the mouse bounced along the ground, hit square in the chest.
“That move… it’s similar to…” Surge mused, to himself, watching the combo move.
“Rai rai rai…” Baracus said, gesturing to Hope. “RAICHU CHU CHU RAI!”
“PIKA PIKA PI PI PIKA!” Hope chattered back, squeaking at her evolved form.
Baracus nodded, and grinned. “Rai… rai!”
Surge laughed. “Seems they are having as much fun as we are!”
“They are, yeah!” Ashley nodded, earlier fears forgotten.
“I’m impressed, I thought you’d be caught off guard by Baracus’ speed. Most people just assumed I just evolved him right away and never let him learn his speed attacks. Most people bet wrong.”
Ashley grinned. “You bet I didn’t!”
“Still… she’s way too calm, for how things are going. And I can’t trap her, now that she’s onto me…” Surge mused.
While Surge thought, Ashley acted. “Alright Hope, Double Team, with your Agility!”
Hope nodded, a blur of motion, like a living lightning bolt racing around the battlefield.
Baracus looked dazed, turning back to his partner. “...chu?”
“Being able to combine those two moves… I admit it, we've never been able to pull that one off. Hope’s fast, and that’s her strength. She’s got a natural talent for speed attacks… I wonder, is that her weakness as well? Catch up to her, as best you can. Now, use your Agility!” Surge commanded.
“Hope, now, Quick Attack!” Ashley said, with Hope finally revealing herself.
“Mega Punch!” Surge commanded, both attacks hitting a speed clone.
Both trainers stared each other down, at the same time shouting: “Thunderbolt!”
An explosion erupted, both doing damage but Hope was sent flying.
Surge shouts out: “Now, Hyper Beam, three feet in the ground in front of you, where she was before the blast!”
“Rai…” the mouse said, gathering up energy in his whip-like tail and then flinging it into a powerful beam. “CHHHHHHHHHUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!”
“HOPE!”
Hope, who’d still been close to the ground, bounced near the edge of the ring. She was down, but not out, and picking herself up off the ground, clearly struggling but ready for another round.
“Unbelievable!” Surge said, Erika and Sabrina gasping.
“That’s my girl, she’s just as stubborn as I am!” Ashley grinned. “And now you’re wide open! Quick Attack, into an Iron Tail! Aim for his left leg!”
Hope zipped forwards, spinning into the bigger mouse. The Raichu let out a cry of pain, but was still recharging after that last attack. And Ashley knew it, and intended to take full advantage of it.
“Quick Attack, and Tackle into his chest,” Ashley said. “Before he recharges!”
Just as Hope slammed into the Raichu’s chest, Ashley saw electricity gathering around Baracus’ cheeks.
“Mega Punch!” Surge said, Baracus’ fist glowing as it fired forwards.
“Twist to the side!” Ashley said, with Hope twisting in midair and slamming her right arm into Baracus’ chest. The Raichu stumbled back, putting too much weight on his injured leg.
Hope was clutching her right arm, just as damaged as the older Pokemon was.
Jane was on the edge of her seat. “Dad’s winning!”
“I wish she was right… but with that leg… Ashley’s made a comeback. That Pikachu of hers… It’ll be something to watch. Still, I’m not going down without a fight!” Surge thought.
Sabrina grinned at Erika. “She’s doing it, she’s turned this entire match around.”
Erika nodded, still blushing. “Indeed, she’s at her best when her back’s against the wall.”
“NOW HOPE AGILITY AND DOUBLE TEAM COMBO!” Ashley said, flooding the arena.
Baracus, slowly, but surely got up, keeping pressure on that leg.
“Now! Thunderbolt! Keep that speed up!” Ashley shouted.
“PIKACHUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!” Hope said, revealing her location. Exhaustion was beginning to show, beads of sweat rolling down her face.
“RAAAAAAAI!” Baracus shouted, nothing he couldn’t handle.
Hope was moving again, though anyone could see there were less clones than before this time.
“Stay calm, she’s getting tired. You’ve got the power advantage, we just have to outlast her.”
Baracus nodded, and Ashley grimaced.
“He’s right, Hope’s running out of juice. I can’t keep this up forever, and Baracus… he’s just sitting still, waiting for the crash. I’m only doing scratch damage at best! Should I wait to risk it, wait for Baracus to run out of power? …No, Hope’s going to run out far before he does. I… it’s crazy, even by my standards, but… Yeah, I don’t have any choice do I?”
“Hope, go for his chest! Full speed, into an Iron Tail!”
Hope nodded, darting forwards.
Surge grinned. “The end of the match. I’ve been saving this one for the right moment. Counter it, show her your own Iron Tail!”
Baracus’ own tail lashed out like a whip, striking Hope who let out a cry of pain.
“It’s been a good match, but it’s over, kiddo. Baracus, one more time. The big finale! Hyper Beam!” Surge bellowed, only to see that damn smirk right on Ashley’s face. His eyes widened, he’d been baited again. When? How?
“Hope, Iron Tail, on top of Baracus’ head. Bounce off it!”
Hope, summoning what she had left, slammed her tail down into Baracus’ head and catapulted upwards. Baracus’ beam went wild, the ground directly in front of him being hit by the blast creating another dust cloud.
Hope, now high in the air, heard the command. “NOW!”
She knew what to do, summoning up every spark she had left, glowing gold.
“PIKACHUUUUUUUUUUUUU!”
A bolt shot right down, into the dust, the Raichu letting out a cry of pain.
Hope landed on the ground, panting and sweating with Baracus staggering about woozily. She herself was pretty spent, fighting to keep one eye even open. “Pi… Pi… Pi…”
“Rai rai rai…” Baracus said, staring her down before smiling, and falling face forwards. “Chu…”
Silence. And then the whole gym went ballistic.
Erika was cheering loudest of all.
“GO ASHLEY GO ASHLEY GO SIS NUMBER 1 ASHLEY!” she said, before catching herself and her whole face went red. “...that is, very well done.”
“XAT XAT XATU” Anne cheered, hopping in place.
Ashley rushed forwards, hugging Hope close to her chest.
Surge laughs.
“HAHAHAHAHAHAHA, I've not had that much fun in a match in a long time, kid!”
He walked forwards, preparing to hand Ashley her hard won badge only for his daughter to rush forwards.
“Oh no, is she gonna be upset? I lost. She has seen me lose before but Baracus just lost to a Pikachu…”
“THAT WAS SO COOL!” Jane shouted, hugging Ashley around the leg. “YOUR MY NEW HERO ASHLEY!”
Surge stared in shock. “But… but I’m her hero…”
Carol just patted him on the back “She's a kid sweetie. It's natural for her to get a new hero like that. You’re still dad to her, you’re still her hero.”
Surge cried manly tears, but fished out a Thunder Badge.
“You’ve earned this,” he said, pinning it to Ashley’s bag. “Be proud, that was a really high voltage battle!”
“Yeah… yeah it was…” Ashley said, looking a little tired. “I’m… I’m going to take a little nap down, night night…”
With that, her eyes rolled back into her head as everything caught up with her.
Erika smiled, shaking her head as she caught her sister. For a moment, Tadashi’s episode flashed through her mind and she knew they’d have that to deal with later. Right now though…
Right now she’d take the victory. Four badges down, four to go.
-----
“Fafnir, Hyper Beam!”
“Bwooooooaaaaah!” Fafnir said, sucking in a breath before firing an orange beam, blasting a door down. No, not just blasting it down, atomizing it.
“This is the Johto-Kanto League Alliance!” Lance shouted, cape billowing behind him as League agents rushed inside the building. “Come out with your hands up, or we’ll be forced to use force!”
He smirked, quickly hiding the expression on his face and replacing it with a more neutral one. “Please… do resist.”
“Sir!” the Gym Leader, Koga said, as his Greninja returned with a flicker. The frog ninja nodded, sharing an unspoken message with his trainer. “The whole building, it’s empty!”
“Empty?” Lance asked, minding his step around the spin tiles scattered all over the base. Rocket had an infuriating love for them, and it was incredibly easy to lose your balance inside their bases. “But how? Agent Green said…”
“Not my name!” Green barked from somewhere nearby.
“Fan out, check everywhere,” Lance said, to his men. “They have to be hiding somewhere!”
“That’s just it sir,” another agent said. “We’re getting reports from all over Kanto.”
“All over Kanto?” Lance said, trying to suppress the rising fury. Was he surrounded by incompetents? “Out with it, man!”
“It’s every base,” the agent said, lowering his phone. “It’s not just this one. They’re empty sir, every last one of them. Not a single agent to be found!”
“How?” Lance said. “Did someone tip them off?”
“It’s not that,” the agent said, shaking her head. “I don’t think so, anyway. I think, ah, they’re preparing for a major operation.”
A quick check from a nearby computer confirmed it to be the case. What’s worse, they knew where the grunts really were.
“Lance, if this is right…” Koga frowned.
“Get on the phone, call up Vermilion City’s port authorities!” Lance snarled, racing towards his Dragonite. “That ship can’t be allowed to leave the harbor!”
As he climbed onto Fafnir’s back, he ordered her to take to the skies. “I can’t be too late… not this time. Rocket’s going to steal all of those poor Pokemon. Damn them! Damn humans and their greed!”
As the dragon spread her wings, Lance urged her onwards. He just hoped he wasn’t too late already...
Notes:
...because Tadashi was going to stay cute, sweet and loyal forever right?
Ashley's Pokemon:
Hope (Pikachu) Female
Clint (Spearow) Male (At Oak's ranch)
Amethyst (Vivillon) Female
Gale (Pidgeotto) Female
Mustard (Beedrill) Male (At Oak's Ranch)
Moltenpaw (Houndour) Male
Tadashi (Charmeleon) Male
Yasuke (Shiny Sirfetch'd) Male
Fester (Shiny Haunter) Male
Unknown Alpha Pokemon EggErika's Pokemon:
Meadow (Leafeon) Female
Rafflesia (Gloom) Female
Ichigo (Shiny Lokix) Male
Venom (Beedrill) Male
Matcha (Poltchageist) FemaleSabrina's Pokemon:
Hamtaro (Kanto Raticate) Male
Barbie (Espeon) Female
The Amazing Randi (Kababra) Male
Anne (Xatu) Female
Spellbinder (Meowstic) Male
Venus (Bulbasaur) Female
Chapter 30: Anchors Away!
Notes:
Last chapter for the year, y'all have a very happy Christmas okay?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
100 miles offshore, unaware of what was happening in Vermilion, Misty had her own troubles to worry about. Scowling, the gym leader stood on a beautiful sandy beach, or at least it was supposed to be. Once, it was gorgeous, pristine, with white sand. Now?
As far as she could see, from one end of the beach, it was covered in trash. Grimer, on loan from and bred in Alola and directed by the Aether Foundation, were already setting about eating up some of the garbage, but it was a slow process and would still take a few weeks to complete.
Masked scientists, with golden visors resembled men from the moon instead of specially trained doctors. Indeed, their voices didn’t even sound human, talking in garbled speech only they could understand. Honestly, it kinda gave the tomboy mermaid the shivers.
But, this was their speciality, rescuing and treating Pokemon in distress so Misty kept her mouth shut on what she thought of their appearances. Wearing a blue sports bra and bike shorts, the gym leader waded out into the water, thinking aloud to herself.
“This is a disaster, it’s completely disgusting,” she muttered, her long hair tied back up into a ponytail. “It’s disgraceful that this has gone on so long, completely unnoticed until now. I came out here to get some coral deposits for the Kanto aquatic research station. But I haven’t started that yet and already I can tell how bad it’s going to be by the environmental damage out here. It’s not even an inhabited island, this is all just crap that’s washed up on shore.”
Going for one of her Dive Balls, she pulled it out and tossed it shouting: “Howard, I need you my steady!”
With a flash, the duck appeared.
“Howard, while I’m diving, I need you to assist the guys from the Aether Foundation with your psychic powers.”
Howard tilts his head, holding it in his flippers. “Psy?”
Misty kissed Howard’s head then pointed directly at the trash.
“Levitate all that into a nice big pile over there, okay?” she asked, pointing to a pile further further inland. “You can just start… well, anywhere.”
Howard nodded, a pink energy surrounding piles of trash as the water-type began to pull them apart and break them down. One of the employees released a Bronzong to aid the comparatively smaller duck, the brass bell hovering over another trash pile.
“Fortress!” a volunteer from a local island shouted. “Use Rapid Spin!”
As the steel-type spun up, trash went flying into a Swalot’s mouth, gulped down readily.
“Help him out, Darmanitan! Fire Punch!” another trainer, on loan from Cinnabar Island’s gym shouted, releasing the gorilla-esque Pokemon. The ape started bounding into the trash with rapidfire punches, burning some of it to cinders.
Misty then zipped up her wetsuit, and took out a rebreather. Going for another Pokeball, she shouted: “Elise, if you please?”
The starfish’s spines spun as it hopped in place in the sand before jumping into the waves. The part-psychic type looked towards its trainer inquisitively, waiting for direction.
Grabbing ahold of the starfish, she said: “Dive down below, please. I need to see how bad it is down there.”
The central gem flashing red, the water type let out a: “Hya!”
Descending into the coral shelf several feet below, at first things seemed to be fine. Luvdisk swam past her, gently swarming around her in curiosity as a Corpish climbed up the rocks, snapping at a passing Finneon.
Misty, at first glance, wasn’t worried but she knew better than to just leave it there. She’d been asked to come out here personally by the local authorities so she knew she couldn’t just give it a once-over and call it a day. Looking at a Shellos slowly crawling along the seabed, she frowned. She’d been diving out here once before on one of her rare off days.
Usually, this reef had way more Pokemon than this. She’d captured several pokemon for her gym a year ago. Frowning, she supposed it could have been overfishing which was an easily solvable problem if the rangers introduced more life back to the reef.
But again, the local authorities had asked her to look closer and the trash on the beach was clear evidence of a possible larger problem. If people didn’t care about the beach, how were the local reefs systems doing?
She knew there was a thriving Alolamora population, so where were they? This wasn’t good at all. “Right then, this bears further investigation.”
Motioning Elise to dive deeper, she noticed the coral starting to thin out. It became paler, ghostly and Misty scowled. Bingo.
The waters had gotten warmer in the past few years, but that alone couldn’t be the problem. Feeling the coral, she saw it break in her grip and Misty gasped as she looked further.
The entire reef was bone white.
-----
Ashley groaned as she woke up, rising from her bed inside the Vermillion City’s Pokemon center. Sabrina heard the groan, looking up from her chair, having dozed off for a quick nap.
“...another unfamiliar ceiling…?” Ashley said, still dazed. “...wha…?”
“You passed out,” Sabrina said. “You were exhausted, like you just completely crashed in the middle of the gym.”
Ashley yawns again, slowly rousing herself as she gets up and stretches. “Where’s Erika?”
“She was worried how Tadashi would react without you there. She figured if she was there he would stay calm after…” she waved a hand. “Y’know.”
Sabrina winced and Ashley shared the expression.
Ashley nodded. “Yeah, Arceus, I owe him such an apology. I feel like such a damn idiot.”
The two made their way to the front desk and Ashley gasped, seeing Carol come out with a few burns. “Did… did Tadashi…?”
She trailed off, not really sure if she wanted to know the answe.
“Oh don’t worry a few Flamethrowers to the face is nothing in my line of work,” Carol said, shockingly chipper and Ashley shrugged. Fair enough. “Once I got punched by a Machamp and… well, that’s neither here nor there. But I think you should speak with Tadashi, he seemed to freak out during his check-up. Erika helped out, but he needs you.”
Erika was walking up, with Tadashi in her arms. The new Chameleon's eyes widened, seeing his trainer as he pulled himself out of Erika’s arms.
At first, Ashley thought he wanted a hug only to receive a flamethrower right to the face. Stamping a foot, tears leaked from the angry Fire-type’s eyes.
“Char! CHAR!” Tadashi snapped, as the anger faded and he began to cry.
Ashley sighed, knowing she deserved that. Kneeling down at his level, she nodded, wiping away tears of her own. Letting out rapidfire apologies, she said: “I’m sorry, so sorry I’m so sorry, I was caught up in the adrenaline rush and I had you fight in the rain. I… I wasn’t thinking, I didnt think about your trauma with the rain.”
Offering a hug, she watched Tadashi slowly step forwards and into the hug. Then, she heard a voice in her mind. Not her own, but his. She fought back a snarl, hearing Damien. “You failed her, she forgave you this time but what about the next?”
Carol, nearby, watched the whole thing. “ I’m going to recommend you get Tadashi a therapist. I have a cousin who specializes in poke-therapy. I’ll give you her number.”
Watching Carol handing off a piece of paper to Erika, Tadashi flinched, hearing that boy’s voice in his head again.
“Weakling…” he whispered nastily in his ear.
Tadashi brushed the thought away, he wasn’t here so he couldn’t hurt him anymore. …right?
-----
Elsewhere, Keiko wheeled into the city, with her loyal Sirfetch’d by her side as ever. Nobunaga marched in place beside her, leek katana sharpened to a point and quacking out a military march in time with his steps.
Like Delia before her, she was greeted by a man and his Pangoro.
"WELCOME TO OUR FAIR CITY!” he grinned, “Come come, we’re having a contest, and every visitor’s welcome to enter! The more the merrier, I say!”
“Please, just humor him,” the Pangoro said on its sign, before flipping it. “Nobody’s taken his bait all day and-” flip “-desperation isn’t a great look for anyone.”
Keiko blinked and the Pangoro flipped the sign again.
“Besides, I’m hungry and I want to chow down on some bamboo and then just collapse,” the sign read before he flipped it. “Just humor him and I can have lunch.”
On the other side of the sign…
“Faking desperation and starvation always appeals to the cute ones.”
The man’s thoughts were equally disgusting. “I almost feel bad for stealing from a girl in a wheelchair, but a man’s gotta do what a man’s gotta do!”
-----
Miles off shore, Misty swam through the maze of coral and winced as she accidentally brushed against a branch, snapping it off. She cursed to herself, how’d nobody notice this for so long? If it was really this bad, someone should have seen something weeks ago!
“...granted, the ocean’s a big place, and the only people who come out this far are the cruise lines and… people who don’t want to be found, like the dumpers who started this mess in the friggin’ first place!” she ranted to herself, before letting out a calming breath. “Right, stay calm. Don’t want to take in too many gasps of air, and run out of oxygen too quickly. Okay, so sitrep, this isn’t completely unfixable. We’re not past the point of no return yet, just need to clean out the pollution and nature will heal itself.”
She sighed, come to think of it she’d heard Lance ranting to nobody in particular about how humans tended to ruin every environment they touched. He’d been just venting, right? Yeah, he had been. He’d been helping clean up a lakeside and one of his beloved Dragonair had been badly poisoned in the process.
Misty knew she’d be just as furious if it was Howard or Ariel who had to suffer because of human apathy towards their waste. She wasn’t suddenly going to become an environmental terrorist because of it, but Pokemon had been on this planet for a lot longer than humans and deserved at least that respect.
Anyways, with the pollution in the water, it’d take time but it wasn’t something that she could say was the end of the world. With the help of the Rangers and the Aether Foundation, they could introduce some Skrelps to soak up the poison into their bodies.
Misty frowned, right that reminded her. She still had to decide what type she wanted to use for her Elite 4 team. Personally, she didn’t see why she couldn’t keep using her beloved water Pokemon. Wallace and Steven had been co-champions for years, and Wallace was the trainer all other water specialists strived to be. He’d even taken on an apprentice, who she heard was rapidly rising the ranks in Kalos and was said to be the next member of their Elite 4.
“...if I’m replacing Agatha, do they want me to be a ghost type specialist like her?” she wondered aloud before frowning again and sweatdropping. “I don’t want to have to completely change my whole style…”
…zombie mermaid maybe? …nah, not even she could make that look good! Zombies weren’t even scary anymore, not after years of zombie movies and tv shows that went on way too long!
Misty felt like a fist was clenching around her heart as she saw Pokemon gathering around the coral trying to find food.
Out of the corner of her eye, she saw it. Pink coral nestled amongst the white forest. Swimming closer, her heart nearly stopped. It wasn’t coral, but a Corsola.
“Hey, it’s okay…” Misty said, reaching out to try and reassure the poor thing. The poor Pokemon was shaking, trembling, utterly terrified of her. It glowed white, firing off a Pin Missle attack.
“Damn it…” she said, noticing how the Pokemon’s coral body was already starting to fade. She’d heard of this being a massive problem in Galar, about half of the population of Corsola having changed to a ghost type and even getting a new evolution out of it.
Countless Corsola had died due to warming waters due to rapid climate change, their bodies unable to acclimate to it. She knew this little one couldn’t stay here any longer. Not when the forest was this bad.
She went for a dive ball, and her heart sunk as the Pokemon didn’t even try to resist the capture.
It didn’t have the strength to.
-----
Tadashi, safe in Ashley’s arms, had begun to calm down. Ashley was stroking his scales, and then her stomach growled and she sweat-dropped.
Then Tadashi’s own followed soon after, and Ashley laughed. “You too huh? That whole battle was exhausting.”
“Pi…” Hope said, weakly.
“Oh yes, I meant to bring up this before, and I wanted to mention it now. But that trick you did with combining agility and double team make sure hope gets alot to eat whenever you do that as it takes a lot of calories,” Carol said.
“...well, at least now you’ve got an excuse to shoving all that ketchup down your throat,” Ashley teased. “I’m still not sure how you eat more than double your own body weight in ketchup, but somehow you manage. You’ve got an addiction, little buddy.”
“Pi!” Hope said, somewhat proudly.
Ashley facepalmed, Tadashi following suit.
“...well, at least I won’t have to worry about her getting all fat like I’ve seen with Greedant…”
Surge returned, with a smile. “I also wanted to talk to you. Don’t worry, it’s nothing bad. Just something that caught my eye, that’s all. It’s about another trick I saw out there. You and that little charge/quick attack combo? Genius, but I noticed something else as well.”
“Yeah?” Ashley asked, with Hope’s ears perking up.
Surge leaned down, the massive mountain of a man patting the little mouse on the head. “Just something you want to look into, and I can’t say I’m 100% certain on this but your little pup may be able to use an incredibly rare skill from the Pika family.”
“Yeah?”
Surge laughed. “I don't know much about it myself ‘cause Baracus never could learn it himself. But it's called Volt Tackle. Now, don't try to force it though. If she can learn it she will, all I can say is just keep raising her how you have been and hope for the best.”
Erika facepalmed as Surge laughed at his own joke.
Hope meanwhile just clambered up Ashley’s shoulder and bit her ear.
“Pika!” she said, annoyed.
“OW ok ok we will get you something to eat, and after that battle let's get you something special let’s find a restaurant around here!” Ashley said before deadpanning. “Are we sure there’s not a Greedant in your family somewhere?”
“I recommend old Mike's burgers. They have the best burgers in Kanto and the best ketchup,” Surge said with a wink.
“PIKA PICHU!” Hope shouted in approval.
“He's also an old war buddy of mine,” Surge said. “If you need to know anything about raising fire-types, he’s your man.”
Carol smiled approvingly, looking at Tadashi and for a moment concern briefly passed over her face before she quickly hid it again.
“...I haven’t had burgers since I was a kid…” Sabrina admitted, aloud, with a blush.
“Alright then, let's go!” Ashley shouted.
Erika wanted to object, really not a fan of Unovian food but this was a democracy and she’d just been outvoted. “Oh well. Besides, after that, she’s allowed to treat herself. I just hope we’re not in over our heads…”
-----
As the group made their way to Mike’s, Ashley heard a voice and let out a sound of delight. As if her day couldn’t possibly get any better! “Oh Ashley, there you are!”
“Hold up, incoming mom!” Ashley said, chirpily. …wow, she hadn’t actually seen her in person since she started her journey and that was weeks ago. …wow, she felt like she might cry a little actually.
“M-Mom, what are you doing here?” she asked, seeing Nia and Mimey walking up with her.
Her mom rushed up, pulling her into a tight hug. “I came to show my support to the Oaks after… Well, after all that’s happened. Then I was kinda hoping to talk to you, we haven’t seen each other since you left Pallet and…”
Then she hugged her daughter tightly.
“I haven’t even had a chance to do this since you came out!” her mom said. “I have a daughter, like wow I’ve got a super cute daughter now.”
“Moooommm,” Ashley protested, albeit weakly as her mom kissed her face. She returned the hug, flushing brightly. “Yeah, ah-hah. I’m so sorry, I keep meaning to call you every time I arrive in a new town and yeah it’s something I need to work on…”
Erika and Sabrina shared a smile, with Sabrina letting out an: “...I need to call my mom and hug her, next thing I do…”
“Now then, you’ve got to introduce me to your friends, and your Pokemon,” Delia said. “I’ve met a few of yours, but not all of them and while Mustard’s a complete sweetheart he’s still just one mon!”
One by one, Ashley released each of her Pokemon. Gale, Fester, Amethyst, Yasuke, Tadashi and Moltenpaw.
“This is Tadashi, the Charmeleon,” Ashley said, as he looked at the woman hesitantly. But little by little, he recognized her gentle presence calming him down as she gently patted his head. “Personally, I think he’s one in a million.”
Erika ignored the bad joke as she saw how honestly happy Tadashi was with that remark.
“Well aren't you just a handsome young Charmeleon?” she said sweetly, stroking the lizard’s scales. “And so warm, too!”
Tadashi’s tail gently thwapped against the ground, little cinders thrown from it.
Nia walked up to Tadashi.
“Meow, meow…” the grass-type says dramatically before stumbling backwards acting like she has been shot before collapsing backward. “Carade…”
Todashi actually laughed a bit at that saying: “Mel mel mel!” with his issues currently forgotten.
“This is Moltenpaw the Houndour,” At this, he looked up at her and then jumped into his grandma’s arms and hugged her, licking her face.
“Aww you're a sweet little thing aren’t you?” her mom said, kissing his nose.
He blushed, snuggling into her and then looked at the reader and gave a big ole grin.
Nia looked at the young fire-type, and took out a citrus berry and swapped it around between her paws. She was now holding a sucker in her paws, offering it out to Moltenpaw who gladly licked away at it.
“How many licks will it take to get to the center of that pop?” Delia asked. “Well, we’ll all soon know!”
“This is Gale, the Pidgeotto,” Gale extended a wing and Delia grabbed it, shaking it while still holding Moltenpaw with her other arm.
“Well she’s certainly a gallant bird,” the woman said, brightly and if birds could blush, Gale certainly did!
Mimey decided to interact with this one, walking forward and mimicking Gale.
“Geot?” the bird chirped, and she tilted her head in confusion with Mimey mimicking the action in perfect synchronicity.
“PIDGE!” Gale squawked annoyed but soon turned cheerful. While the bird and the mime continued to mimic one another, Ashley went over to her Haunter.
“And this is Fester,” Fester, in top form, was continuing to make silly faces while turning Mimey’s act on its head and mimicking him instead.
“Mime, mime!” Mimey said, tapping his foot with hands on his hips.
“Haunt, Haunt!” Fester said, blowing a raspberry and pulling out a cartoon bomb. It blew up, leaving both Pokemon ashen-faced.
The 2 then glared at each other. Delia could only laugh, saying: “See, they’re getting along already! I think they’re friends just like that!”
“This is Amethyst,” Ashley said, with the Vivillon shyly hiding behind her back. “It’s okay girl, it’s just my mom. She’s cool, she loves Mustard so she’ll love you too!”
“Vil?” the butterfly asked with Ashley nodding.
“Yeah, you’ll be fine. Mom’s a bit of a green thumb, too. We’ve always got wild Butterfree hanging around our garden,” Ashley said. “She’s very proud. Honestly, I don’t think there’s nothing my mom can’t do!”
“Oh, go on dear,” Delia blushed as Amethyst nuzzled up to her. “I mean, go on!”
“And this is Yasuke,” Ashley said, and the duck while politely nodding was looking towards Nia. He was clearly sizing the grass-type up, sensing her immense strength. While shorter, he clearly wasn’t intimidated and welcomed the challenge.
Walking towards her, his feathers as yellow as the sun, he lunged at her with his leeks. She flipped over him, dancing around the rapid-fire slices. Flipping upwards, she stood atop his head with two fingers on her right paw. Yasuke halted his attack, and as Nia leaped back off him, he bowed.
“Sir sir,” the duck said, honored.
Nia returned the bow, letting out a: “Charade…”
“And obviously, you’ve met the Pokemon I’ve sent to the lab.”
“Sure have and your Beedril, he’s been working at the restaurant even,” Delia said. “He’s so eager, like he’s a busy little bee!”
Ashley blinked and sweatdropped, not sure if she wanted to know what her mom had Mustard doing.
“I may not need extra hands with him around!” Delia said. “The whole town’s all abuzz with his work ethic! Oh, he’s got the cutest little bow-tie!”
“And this is Erika, and Sabrina who you’ve kinda met before but not really?” Ashley flushed, stammering out the words. “They’ve kinda become like big sisters to me?”
“Hello Miss Ketchum,” Erika said, giving a bow.
“It's a pleasure to meet Ashley's mom, I can't wait to discuss all the ways I like to dress her up with you and my future plans,” Sabrina said, and it would have been creepy had it come from anyone else. “...apologies, I don’t… I really don’t get out much. Not in a decade, actually.”
Delia nodded, before looking at the duo sternly. “So you have become like sisters to her, have you?”
“Y-Yes ma’am…” Sabrina said, with Erika flinching at the tone in her voice. She’d take Team Rocket again over this woman!
“There is just one thing I have to ask then,” Delia said, seriously and both young women shared a nervous glance. “You do have enough underwear right?”
“MOM!” Ashley groaned out, trying not to laugh as Erika facefaulted into the street.
“Oh yes I do, I have lots of styles in both my sizes and Ashley’s as well,” Sabrina said proudly unaware of why this is an odd thing to ask a stranger.
“Well then,” Delia said, before hugging them tightly. “WELCOME TO THE FAMILY!”
Hope, who had been silent throughout all of this, suddenly shouted out: “PIKA PIKA!” before shocking mother and daughter with a: “Chhhhhhhuuuuuuu!”
Erika and Sabrina, having seen the Thunderbolt coming, had quickly squirmed out of her grip.
“Oh right mom we were on our way to get dinner, wanna join us?” Ashley said, twitching.
Her mom was twitching as well, as she replied: “Y-Yeah, sure sounds good. After that, I’ve got something to invite you to as well!”
-----
Arriving at Old Mike’s, it looked like a 1950s Unovan diner complete with 50s cars parked in key places all around it. A large statue of an older man missing an arm was outside, holding a hamburger with an apron. It read: “Come inside and travel to a place with old aesthetics but modern sensibilities that's the rule of Old Mike’s!”
“Maybe I should get a statue for my restaurant,” Delia mused aloud.
“Please mom, don’t,” Ashley begged. “Everyone already knows who you are, and they’ll know your name for miles around when I become Kanto’s champion!”
“I’m sure you will!” Delia said, ruffling her hair before all of their gazes turned to the port, ships docked before setting on whirlwind worldwide tours.
“...oh, now there’s a thought,” Erika mused aloud. “Imagine, going on one of those…”
“Just imagine,” Sabrina said, with a flirty grin towards her. “Sitting around, on deck, sunbathing all day in a bikini…”
“Y-Yes, that would be…” Erika swallowed. “Positively wonderful…”
“Get real,” Ashley said as they stepped inside. “None of us could ever afford a cruise like that.”
“Yeah…” the three said, hanging their heads.
“...Reality can really bum you out, huh?” Ashley said, a gray rain cloud of depression forming over their heads.
“Yeah…” all three said.
“Actually-” Delia started, though she didn’t get the chance to finish as a ginger and a blonde rolled up on roller skates in waitress uniforms.
“Congratulations!” one said, one who looked suspiciously familiar to Ashley’s eyes though she couldn’t place where. Maybe she was an internet celebrity? “You girls are way lucky! You all get to go on a super deluxe sea-cruise!”
“A sea cruise?” all three young women chorused.
“Well, it's, like, you know, we have these incredible, super cool tickets for you,” the other said, her hair done up in a beehive style. “Like, we were going to go but then things came up and well you know how it goes, y’know?”
“Not really?” Ashley said, cluelessly.
“Coooooooooooooooooool, huh?” the other girl said.
“Yeah, totally!” the second said. “These are tickets for the biggest party ever, on board the St. Anne cruise liner!”
Delia opened her mouth but was cut off again.
“Cool, huh?” the other of the duo said. “Totes, huh?”
“It’s the coolest ship on the seven seas!”
“Cooooooooooooool!”
“Everyone's going to be together and, like, have the coolest party,” the other went on. “Because like, wowzers, we were going to go but again, life happened and we saw you three looking around all totally bummed out and like it was so depressing. You were all bringing the vibe down, yanno?”
“And the party's for, like, Pokémon trainers only,” the second said, Ashley not even sure if she could tell them apart by this point. “It'll be a radical party! All the most radical Pokémon trainers will be there, dudettes! Ta-ta for now!”
She shoved the tickets into their hands before the two rollerbladed off to the next table.
“...does anyone know anyone who says radical anymore?” Delia thought aloud.
“The 90s called, they want their slang back,” Sabrina deadpanned. “...I mean, should we even take them?”
“They’re free, don’t you understand?” one of the girls said. “Like to-tal-ly free!”
“I mean, if you say so…”
“No, it’s okay, we don’t need them,” Delia said, finally speaking up. “I won a pass in a contest so we’re like, totally covered.”
Crickets chirped as the younger women turned to look at her in unison.
“...sorry, I guess I should have led with that. Didn’t I say anything about it?” Delia asked, sweat-dropping.
As for the girls, they quickly retreated to a backroom and pulled out their phones ditching their disguises.
“That could have been bad,” Jessie said, with a sigh. “Was that the twerpette’s mom?”
“Sure looked like it,” James said. “But don’t I like, make the coooooolest girl?”
Jessie smacked him over the head. “Stop acting like an ignoramus, talking like that. I feel disgusted, talking like one of those stupid bimbos. It’s degenerating! But infuriatingly pretty women aside-”
“You think she’s pretty?” James asked.
“Shut it!” Jessie hissed out, grabbing his mouth with her hand. “Shut! Anyways, I need to dial the boss. We got them! Haha, we actually got them!”
“Them and so many other trainers!” James said. “This time, nobody’s getting away!”
“And more importantly, we’re going to get paid!” Jessie said. “The amount of money we’re going to get from the boss… We can go on our own cruise!”
“Now there’s an idea,” James said. “We won’t have to think about Team Rocket ever again… or at least, for a month!”
“Was it really all right for us to give out all those tickets for free?” Nyasu said, walking in and disguised as a cook. “I mean…”
“A small price to pay for what Rocket’s going to get in return!” Jessie said, before calling the boss. “Hi sir, it’s Jessie. We’ve managed to hand out the tickets to every Pokemon trainer in Vermillion. The operation is proceeding as planned. And you’re going to love this, we even nabbed that girl and her Pikachu! That little electric rat isn’t going to get in the way this time!
“You idiot!” Giovanni snapped at her over the phone. “I specifically told you to never involve her. Every time she shows up, something goes wrong! All of my top men besides Cliff and Domino have been arrested whenever she shows up! We can’t risk her interfering, not when we’re so close!”
“But sir-”
“Never mind, we’ll just have to work with her onboard. No plan survives first contact with the enemy, as is. There’s enough grunts to steal even her Pokemon,” Giovanni sighed. “Nobody’s getting away, I’ve instructed the captain to take the furthest route possible away from shore, so by the time anyone calls for help… it’ll be too late.”
“What about the League?” Jessie asked. “They’re pretty much onto us, it’s been getting bad.”
“If this plan works, we’ll have enough resources to move to another region and pick up where we left off there,” Giovanni said. “My men have already secretly boarded the St. Anne. When I give them the signal, they will take the Pokémon from all of the trainers we tricked into boarding the ship.”
“And if the League catches wind?” James had to ask.
“Then they’ll pursue what they think is the S.S Anne,” Giovanni said. “I’ve already had my men make the proper arrangements, everyone will be boarding a cruise ship from a different company I, or rather one of my shell companies own.”
“That’s the boss for you, a real genius!” Nyasu grinned evilly.
“This time, failure is out of the question!”
“Aye-aye, sir!” all three said, in perfect unison. As the boss hung up, all three shared grins and laughed maniacally.
“...right, ah, are we done laughing?” Nyasu asked a few seconds later. “Because those burgers won’t make themselves and I kinda like this job and if this fails well someone has to rake in the dough!”
“If?” James asked. “Don’t talk like that, this’ll work!”
“It’d better, because otherwise we’re up a creek and we won’t have enough money to buy a paddle!”
-----
The group were rushing towards the port, Erika holding up parts of her kimono like a ballroom gown as she ran. Up ahead, the very last people were boarding, walking up the gangplank into the belly of the ship.
“Once in a lifetime cruise, and we almost missed it,” Erika said, shoved to the side by someone else rushing by. “Honestly, just because we’re in a rush, there’s no need to be rude! We’re all going to the same place!”
“Sorry, I should have double-checked the time on my free pass,” Delia said. They stop at the check-in gate, a panting Delia showing her pass to the nervous looking man at the gate who keeps glancing side to side.
“Ah, there you are,” the man said as he looked at the pass “The big contest winner and her guests! We’ve been expecting you, Miss Ketchum, you just barely made it. Hurry now, the ship is departing very shortly. We’ll show you to your rooms, this way please.”
Other staff start gently shoving the group towards the ship
“There’s no need to be rude, we’re perfectly capable of walking ourselves.” Erika said, rather irritated and just wanting to sit down for five seconds.
“HEY, WATCH IT!” Ashley shouted as she was ushered up towards the ship. Hope’s cheeks sparked angrily, at her trainer being shunted back and forth.
“Oh my, I’ve never been on a cruise before! I never knew the staff was so forceful,” Delia laughed.
What felt like mere seconds after they boarded the ship, the group nearly falling over from the sudden jolt. As the ship pulls out of the harbor the ticket collector at the gate lets out a sigh of relief and pulled out his radio. “Stage 1 complete, and no signs of any officials.”
“If this is a luxury cruise, then I think I'll pass on any more,” Erika noted bitterly, smoothing out her kimono. The group then made their way to the main hall which is full of tourists. All with lots of exotic Pokemon, Ashley gasping in awe as a very, very tall Exeggutor walked on by, swaying back and forth as it walked.
Nearby, what looked like a Mr. Mime wearing shoes of ice was tap-dancing for a group of enthusiastic children. What looked like a Tentacruel was running by on mycelium tentacles, being chased after by what Ashley recognized was a Rockruff.
“Ruff… Ruff!” the tiny stone puppy said, wagging its tail as it pounced on the living, walking mushroom.
“¡Niña mala! ¡No... esperes, no vuelvas a huir de mí así!” A dark-skinned girl wearing an expensive dress said, her black hair tied back into a ponytail. A brace was on her right arm. “No challenging anyone to battles without my say-so!”
The girl then spotted Hope, rushing over to Ashley.
“Oooooh, she’s so cute! ¡Y Dios mío, ella también parece tan fuerte! I’d love to challenge her to a battle, what’s her name?”
“Hop-”
“Nemo!” a voice called out, and Ashley saw an older girl, probably the trainer’s older sister walking up in an even fancier dress. “Don't run off like that, mama and papa are already looking for you!”
“Disculpas, hermana,” the girl said, before smiling at Ashley. “Catch you later! But battle, us, yes?”
“Uh, y-yeah?”
“Excelente!” the girl said, practically vibrating in place before following after her sister. “Coming!”
Sabrina looks around, a bit nervous, as voices bombarded her from every direction. “There are… quite a lot of people here.”
Erika gently held her hand, leading her away from the crowd. “It’ll be alright, okay? Let’s just find our rooms, it’ll be quieter there.”
“Right, let me just see what our room number is…” Delia said, and as she started to look over her pass…
“Ashley, is that you?”
Suddenly Ashley whipped around and spotted Keiko, followed by Nobunaga. Standing behind her wheelchair was a gray skinned, gold scaled dragon-esque Pokemon she didn’t recognize holding the handles of her chair, snarling at anyone who got too close. Around its neck was a pink ribbon tied up into a bow.
“Who’s this?” Delia asked. “Another rival? Friendly, I should hope.”
“Oh Keiko, it's lovely to see you again,” Erika said politely, bowing.
“Keiko, what are you doing here?”
Keiko smiled as she wheeled herself over. “I’d come here to get my 2nd badge but as soon as I entered the city, I won a contest to get a free trip on the Saint Anne and well I’ve always wanted to take a cruise so… here I am.”
Erika's eyes narrowed at that. Hearing Keiko also won a contest to board the Anne? Something about it nagged at her, though she wasn’t sure what.
“Oh my Ashley, is this another one of your friends?” Delia asked.
“Wait, you won a badge already? THAT'S GREAT!” Ashley shouted.
“Yep, sure did!” Keiko said as she showed off her soul badge. “I faced down Koga and won a battle of samurai and ninja. just like in ancient times but his ninja fell to Nobunaga and Tomoe Gozen here.”
Nobunaga nodded, with her dragon pumping her fists, scales rattling musically.
“Excuse me Keiko, did you say you won your pass aboard the ship?” Erika interrupted, still suspicious.
“Uh yeah, why?” Keiko asked, confused.
“Oh just wanted to say that's very lucky,” Erika smiled. “I suppose it's possible they had more than one person being given passes for this ship though come to think of it there were no posters or anything advertising this contest… This is fishy, to say the least. Better stay close to Ashley, I’ve got that bad feeling again…”
-----
Misty swam back towards the island, only to see Elise’s jewel flashing red as a warning. The waters were starting to become turbulent, and most people? They wouldn’t notice it at first, but Misty did, having had plenty of experience with deep sea diving. Feeling the shift in the water, she looked back out to sea.
A loud shriek nearly burst her ears, and her eyes widened in alarm as she saw a massive shadow carving through the waters. Crimson lines covered the Pokemon’s body, a massive jaw sucking in smaller fish, two wing-like fins gently moving through the water.
Misty’s eyes widened. “It can’t be…”
If the Lord of the Oceans saw the state of the coral, she’d be furious. Motioning for Elise to get back to the island, she gripped her tightly as the starfish burst up towards the surface.
“There, hurry! As fast as you can!” Misty said, taking in a few gasps of air as she spotted the island off in the distance. Looking back, she saw the goddess heading towards… Misty’s eyes widened.
Misty dismounted Elise and rushed towards her back, knocking down a member of the Aether Foundation.
“Wha… hey!”
Misty pulled her phone out of her bag, and swore. “Damn, damn, damn! I forgot to charge it!”
Her head shot towards the foundation scientist. “I need a radio, phone, anything!”
“Huh? S-Slow down,” the scientist said, their helmet sat on a rock and exchanged for a white cap. “I can’t understand a word you’re saying.”
“Then just one, then,” Misty said. “Kyogre.”
The foundation member’s eyes widened.
“By Arceus… Which way was she heading?”
“Towards Vermilion, I have to warn them. There’s supposed to be a cruise line setting sail today, we have to change its route!”
Kyogre had always been a very territorial Pokemon, and cruise lines had often been warned to stay well out of her way. They often changed routes just to avoid the Lord of the Seas’ own migratory path.
And the Saint Anne’s route?
She was heading right for her.
Notes:
I'm sure this'll be a nice relaxing cruise... right? Right?
Anyways, the time table:
2 weeks till the Cameron Aura Festival
2 weeks 4 months till the Kanto Winter League
Chapter 31: The Saint Anne
Notes:
Happy New Year, here's hoping we'll get some news of Gen 10 and Z-A this year huh?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Damn it, damn it, damn it,” a young woman muttered, rushing towards a nearby console and grabbing a headset. “This is the Vermillion City Coast Guard, messaging the Saint Anne. Please respond! This is an emergency broadcast!”
The young technician had frazzled brown hair, wearing a button-up shirt. Adjusting her glasses, she threw her headset to the floor in frustration and started flipping a few switches.
Taking a deep breath, she felt her loyal Delcatty rubbing up against her leg. Leaning down to pet the feline’s head, she settled down at the console. Then, the lighthouse worker spoke into the radio.
“This is the Vermillion City Coast Guard, calling out to anyone who can hear me,” the woman said. “We’ve just been informed of a Kyogre sighting, and cannot get in touch with the Saint Anne, over. Request assistance, over.”
Then, she saw a Dragonite rush by, and heard the door open as Lance himself strode into the lighthouse. His cape billowed behind him, with his world-famous ace sitting outside, looking ready to take to the skies again.
“Thank Arceus, you’re just in time,” Fubuki said, trying not to faint at the sight of the Tohjo Champion and dragon master. “Sir!”
“Did you say the Saint Anne?” the man asked, having very little time for pleasantries. “Are you certain it’s not the SS Anne?”
“Err yes sir it's the Saint Anne. I’m looking at the records now, hold on a second,” Fubuki said, pulling out a folder from a drawer. “Yeah, here we go. The SS Anne seems to be on route to a small island harbor, let’s see it’s-”
“DAMN IT!” Lance swore, his Dragonite sensing his rage and tensing. Taking a deep breath, his hands gripped Fubuki’s shoulders. “Listen to me, Team Rocket’s onboard that ship.”
“Team Rocket?” Fubuki stammered out.
“They baited us, listen I don’t have time. But consider yourself deputized as a member of the Johto-Kanto Alliance,” Lance said. “I need you to remain calm, we need to get this situation back under control.”
“You’re… you’re deputizing me? But sir, I’m not really qualified,” Fubuki squeaked out. “I just got this post, it’s my third day on the job!”
“And right now, you’re in the perfect position. So, the way I see it, you've got two options. You can do nothing, and have all of those people’s lives on your conscience, thinking about what might have-beens and wallow in self-pity about how you could have saved them if you’ve been a little bit braver. OR! Or you can surpass your own limits, be the hero everyone needs you to be. I can't order you to do this. I can't do it without you, and if you pull this off, anyone will be offering you any job you want. I’ll put in recommendations for you, but first you’re gonna have to be magnificent. This is your time, Fubuki. What time is it? WHAT TIME IS IT?”
“Mine,” Fubuki said, grabbing the headset and cracking her knuckles. She smiled, so that’s why everyone looked up to Lance. Not because of his status as a dragon master, though she could see how he became one. No, his words… he wasn’t just a trainer, he was an inspiration.
“Right, you’ve got this,” Lance said, rushing back out to his Dragonite and climbing back on her. “Let’s go, Fafnir! Hurrah!”
-----
After finding her room, Erika helped Sabrina inside, gently squeezing her hand.
“There we go, it’s nice and quiet in here,” Erika told her friend(?) crush girl who makes her brain reboot. “Sorry, never been on a cruise before, so I hadn’t realized how… overwhelming it’d be for you.”
“Thank you though it’s not how I expected to get you into my room,” Sabrina winked, holding back a laugh at Erika’s rapidly rising blush. “If you wanted to spend some time alone with me, all you had to do was ask…”
“Urrrh, ah… yes, quite, anything for a…?”
“Anything for a what?” Sabrina pressed.
“Want to watch a movie or something?” Erika said, ‘smoothly’ dodging the question. Meadow, next to her, facepalmed with a paw.
Sabrina smiled, though shook her head and hugged a plush Dottler, close to her chest. Hamtaro sat down next to her, Sabrina’s other free hand stroking the giant rat’s fur. “Erika, it’s fine. Go have fun, I just need to be alone for a bit, that’s all.”
“But I can’t just leave you alone,” Erika said, hoping she wasn’t sounding like she was begging.
“I appreciate it, don’t get me wrong! I really do, the fact your so captivated by my beauty makes me happy,” Sabrina said, gently flicking Erika’s forehead. Her voice became a little firmer, as she said: “But I mean it, I just need sometime to myself right now. That’s all. I’ll join you in a bit, besides I’ve got Hamtaro here so I’m not all by myself if that’s what you’re worried about.”
“Rat!” Hamtaro said, nuzzling into his best friend before gnawing on a piece of wood, grasping it tightly with his paws.
“Well, alright, but I insist you let me check up on you in an hour, okay?” Erika said, her tone equally, quietly firm.
Sabrina nodded. “Well, I suppose I’m stuck with you. Oh, how terrible indeed!”
Erika giggled as she shut the door, and took in a breath, trying to calm her racing heart.
-----
Elsewhere…
“Oh, that Keiko girl is adorable,” Delia said as she wandered through the ship. With a squee, she said: “My little Ashley’s quite the heartbreaker, though I wouldn’t mind seeing her again!”
“Mime, Mime!” Mimey said, sharing a look with his teammate.
“Carde,” Nia nodded, in agreement as their trainer grinned.
“Well, it’s a cruise and I’m a single woman so it’s time to have some fun! Mix and mingle, hehe!” Delia said, spying a waitress with crimson hair tied up in a bun. “Hello!”
Ashley wasn’t here to be completely embarrassed by any of this, as fun as that was. Meaning she could do whatever she liked, actually.
“Hello, my name’s Jessi… Jessimanda, it’s a pleasure to help make your time on the cruise not just a good one, but a great one!” the waitress said, adjusting her bow-tie with her free hand. The other held a silver tray of wine and nibbles.
“Yes, I’d love something to drink,” Delia said, flirtatiously as she turned on the charm. She’d tried dating several guys after her husband abandoned her, none of them had really worked out. Oh well, there were plenty of fish in the sea. And if men didn’t work out, there was no reason why she couldn’t try the other option. “How much is the cute redhead in front of me?”
“Excuse me?” Jessimanda asked, going as red as her hair. “I really don’t think this is entirely proper. I’m on duty!”
“Oh okay so you're saying after the cruise is over then,” Delia said, smoothly.
“Wh-what, I… uh, no! Oh, hold on,” Jessimanda said. “I’ll be right back, let me fetch you a menu.”
“Oh but I already know what I want to order!” Delia flirted back.
James, also dressed in a tuxedo, walked alongside her partner. “Real smooth there, ‘Jessimanda’, I’ve never seen you on the backfoot before when it comes to flirting,” she snarked. “Normally, they’re practically falling all over you and next thing I know, I can’t get in touch with you because you’re off canoodling with them!”
“Sh-Shut up, I was just caught off guard that's all, next time I’ll show her what REAL flirting is!” Jessie grinned viciously, like a lion sizing up a mouse for a meal. “Also, please, don’t say canoodling. You’re an adult James, it’s disgusting. It’s okay, you can say sex.”
“Tried it before, could never get the words out of my mouth,” James said before attempting to say the word, only to sputter it out. “No, nope, still not saying it. I’ll stick with, sigh canoodling, honestly.”
“Did you just say the word sigh?”
“Sigh.”
-----
“Wow, look at all the Pokemon…” Ashley said, having Dexter out ready to scan. “Like… I’ve never seen so many in one place!”
A massive sauropod, with sails like the aurora, trodded by, making the ground shake with every step.
“Hola again! Are you thinking of trading any of yours?” the Latina girl from before said, a squirming Rockruff in her arms. On her shoulder, a little orange rodent sorta like a marmot, sniffing the air “Trading’s fun, you’ll always make new friends all over the world! Oh, vaya , isn’t it so exciting? ¡Siempre es una experiencia nueva!”
Ashley, for a moment, imagined herself letting go of any of her precious Pokemon. Even Venom or Amethyst, even if she didn’t use either of them much… Trading away any of her team just felt wrong! Maybe it was the extra estrogen from the d-cells, but she felt like crying at the thought.
“No way,” Ashley said, heatidly. “They’re like my family!”
“Ah, ya veo. That’s fine,” the Latina smiled, ruffling her hair. “Totally! Totalmente bien. No te preocupes! Name’s Nemona!”
“L-Like the flower?” Ashley stammered out, and wow she thought to herself. That was a pretty name. Especially for a really pret… Good grief, she had to control herself. It wasn’t like she was going to ask her on a date or anything!
“Mhmm. ¡Exactamente! You know your stuff!” Nemona said, “Yeah, my parents have always been into flower names. It’s always been a thing in my family.”
“My mom loves gardening,” Ashley said. “Her garden, she’s always been really proud of it, she says it’s always the talk of Pallet.”
“Pallet Town?” Nemona asked, in shock. “Isn’t that where the great Professor Oak lives? Oh, hostia puta! You’re so lucky!”
“Yeah, lucky…” Ashley said, somewhat bitterly. Even if Gary had apparently suffered a big enough blow to the head to do a complete 180, she still wasn’t quite ready to forgive him just yet.
“Ah, I getcha,” Nemona nodded. “All that pressure right, living in the same town as the Professor? Always in his shadow?”
“Yeah, something like that,” Ashley sighed. As annoying as Gary was, he took his training seriously. It was in the blood, as his grandfather had been the former champion several decades ago.
“Yeah, gotta be rough,” Nemona said, as they continued walking through the crowd. “Like… I know Jacq, the professor at Naranja -that’s my school by the way- he’s always trying to live up to Sada and Turo’s legacies, even after they disappeared and… Oh, yeah, I’m rambling, ahah. Anyways, yeah, you’re a trainer right?”
“Yeah, and I’m gonna be the best in the world!” Ashley said, her blood stirred up seeing the look in the Paldean’s eyes.
“Oooh, eres engreída! Reminds me of someone, actually. Namely me!” Nemona grinned back at her, her heels clacking against the floor as she struck a pose, her dress looking like that of a queen’s. “Yeah… This is gonna be fun. ¿Quieres ver si puedes respaldar eso, yeah?”
“Sorry? I… I can’t understand a word of Paldean,” Ashley said. “Uh…”
“Oh, whoops,” Nemona said. “Oh well, you don’t need words, not in a battle! We let our Pokemon do the talking!”
“Well, when you put it that way…” Ashley said, seeing a crowd beginning to gather. Well, she didn’t want to disappoint any of them, did she. “Oh wow, it’s all of my fans.”
“Actually,” Nemona grinned, cracking her knuckles. “They’re all of mine. You think you’re gonna be the greatest trainer in the world, ah… ah, wow this is embarrassing, I’ve already forgotten your name. Got so caught up in this, ooooh my blood’s already pumping!”
“Ashley.”
“Well Ashley, you wanna be a Pokemon Master?”
“More than anything,” Ashley grinned back. She didn’t know why, but just looking in Nemona’s eyes, it was like looking in a mirror. She didn’t feel that same worry, that fear when she met up with Gary, that desperate need to prove herself. No, this was something else, even if she didn’t know what to call it yet. “That throne Cynthia’s sitting on? It’s reserved for me!”
“Hah, well, we’ll see about that,” Nemona said. “You might want to watch me, because I’m planning on getting to it first! So either stay out of my way, Ashley, or be prepared to fight for your title, Miss Future Pokemon Master!”
“Hold it!” Keiko said, wheeling herself out of the crowd. “Sorry, Flower Girl. But I’m challenging Ashley first, so you’re gonna have to wait your turn. I promised Nobunaga that he’d be able to challenge his student when he’d evolved, and that time is now!”
“Oooooh, a fateful match,” Nemona said, standing aside. “Well, I’m not gonna get in the way of this. Show me your best moves! I wanna see which of you’s gonna become my newest fated rival!”
Ashley smiled weakly, she wondered why she hadn’t met Nemona earlier. Guess life hated her that much.
“Right, usually I’m the one in the thick of it, but I’ll be your ref,” Nemona said, as the group made their way to the center of the ball room. “This’ll be a one on one match, the loser’s whoever falls first! Can’t wait to see who I’ll be battling next! ¡Vamos chicas, vamos! Don’t keep me waiting~!”
“Right, first you, and then her!” Ashley said, going for the duck’s Pokeball. As soon as he hit the floor, Yasuke spotted his former trainer and waved at her with one of his leeks.
“Hi Yasuke, oh wow look at you! You’ve grown so much!”
“Sir!” Yasuke said, saluting her before drawing all three of his leek swords.
“Oh wow, never seen a Sirfetch’d using that style before!” Nemona said, clapping excitedly, and rocking her feet. “The Santōryū style! Oh, yeah, can’t wait to see how this battle turns out!”
“Right, let’s not disappoint her, Yasuke!”
“Who, me…? Or her?” Keiko teased, looking at Nemona who was dancing in place like a bundle of electrical energy. Her partner had leaped off her shoulders, jumping in place letting off little sparks of electricity like a tiny cheerleader.
“Paw! Paw!” the marmot said, clapping its paws together. “Mi! Mi!”
“Not sure yet,” Ashley said. “Though… Honestly, I wouldn’t mind having both of you as my rivals!”
“Awwww, but I don’t wanna share…” Nemona practically whined, pathetically, comically.
“Noted,” Keiko said, going for a Pokeball. “Nobunaga, it’s time to cross blades! To the battlefront!”
Tomoe stood behind her, holding her wheelchair.
As soon as both ducks saw one another, they locked gazes and sized one another up. Nobunaga nodded approvingly, bashing his shield with his own sword, letting sparks fly. He tossed the shield aside, gripping his considerably larger sword with both wings.
“Swwwwing batta batta, swing!” Nemona cheered, miming swinging a baseball bat. She glanced between the pokemon and the trainers, sizing them up.
“Nobunaga’s clearly the stronger of the two, he’s clearly been in training for years. Is he an Alpha? No… he’s just big, meaning in terms of strength and raw power, Keiko’s clearly got the advantage. But Ashley… I can tell just by looking at her Pokemon, she’s got more experience. She’s not just cocky…” she realized, her heart skipping a beat. “She’s serious about this. She might actually be who I’m looking for…”
“Alright then…” Nemona said, waving a napkin like a flag. “¡Comenzar!”
“Alright Yasuke, let's not give them any time to fight back and rush in with a Fury Cutter!” Ashley said, the duck darting forwards, all three of his blades glowing white with bug-type power.
“BRUTAL SWING!” Keiko shouted, with her Sirfetch’d slicing through the air, blade coated black. The two attacks met, and the stronger one won out. Yasuke slid backwards, still keeping hold of his leeks in his wings and in his bill.
“Sirrrrr…” Yasuke groaned out, not looking anywhere ready to give in.
“Fetched, Fetch!” Nobunaga said, making the universal ‘come here’ gesture with one of his wings.
“Yasuke, pull back and prepare for a 2nd go at her,” Ashley said, with Yasuke turning back and nodding at her. “You’ve been training for this, all your life! I know you can beat them, and you know it too!”
“Fet fet fet…” Yasuke panted out, staring down at his mentor with a steely gaze.
“Sir!” Nobunaga said, draping his leek over his shoulders.
“Okay then! Yasuke concentrate, this is gonna be hard but I know you can do it! Just rush in with another Fury Cutter!”
Yasuke didn’t know what his trainer was plotting, but he didn’t need to. He trusted her completely. Leaping back in, his leeks slashed through the air as the Samurai charged forth.
“Not sure what they’re planning, but… don’t let your guard down,” Keiko told her own duck. “Brutal Swing!”
“NOW COMBINE ROCK SMASH WITH YOUR FURY CUTTER” Ashley shouted, and Nemona looked at her like she was crazy before grinning.
“Yes, this is what I’m talking about!” Nemona cheered. “Finally, someone who gets it!”
“Paw! Paw!” her Pawmi chittered out.
Yasuke’s eyes widened, before he grinned. “Siiirrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!”
His leeks locked with Nobunaga’s own.
“FETCHED!” Yasuke said, his leeks starting to crack even as Nobunaga’s larger one shattered. Soon, two of Yasuke’s own followed suit, only one remaining.
“TOASTY!” someone shouted from nearby, it might have been Nemona. “This battle’s got some serious spice!”
“Now Yasuke, finish him with one last Fury Cutter!” Ashley said, even as Yasuke used his remaining sword to slice into his mentor’s feathers.
“NOT SO FAST! NOBUNAGA, USE CLOSE COMBAT!” Keiko shouted, in alarm. Nobunaga’s free wing formed up into a fist shape, and he delivered a rapid-fire series of punches into Yasuke’s chest.
“Sirsirsirsirsirsirsirsirsirsirsirsirsirsirsirsirsirsirsirsirsir!” the duck quacked with every machine gun-like blow, before going for the finale. “SIR!”
As the dust settles Nemona stared in shock, both Pokemon slipping into dead faints. The crowd went silent. “Both Pokemon are unable to battle, this match is a draw and it was awesome! Excelente~! You two had me on the edge of my seat, I was like wow!”
“Well, it was nothing…” Ashley said, rubbing the back of her head. “Yasuke’s just been training all his life for this match, that’s all. He’s the real hero here, not me.”
“And so modest! I want to face both of you now, let's have a 3 way battle, a 6 on 6 on 6!” Nemona said, beginning to go off on a happy ramble, her Kantonese changing to her own native Paldean about halfway through.
Nobunaga was the first to get back up, and he walked towards Yasuke, helping his student up off the floor.
“Sir!” he said, using his wing in place of a sword, ‘knighting’ the younger duck.
“Fetched sir” Yasuke nodded, bowing his head respectfully.
“That was a great match Keiko,” Ashley said.
“Thanks, I had fun and so did Nobunaga, and Yasuke’s come a long way in such a short time,” Keiko said with a nod. “Next time, I’ll have to train even harder, because I refuse to let our next match end in a draw!”
“And speaking of next matches…” Nemona said, her hair tie having come undone in all the excitement.
“Nemo!” a voice called from nearby and the Paldean sighed.
“Guess I’ll have to put you on hold for a bit,” Nemona said. “That’s my hermana. I’m gonna have to go find her before she has another freak out. But us, yeah we’re totally gonna battle the next time we see each other!”
“Oh Ashley!” Erika said, walking up and having changed into a green and red furisode instead of her usual yellow one. “I saw the match, you did very well. Yasuke as well.”
“I mean, I’ve got you to thank…” Ashley said, fiddling with her dress. “I mean… you helped me get my sh… shitake together and become a great trainer. I’m not sure what I’d be doing without you, maybe bumbling around Kanto like an idiot I guess.”
“You mean you’re still not?” Erika gently teased.
“Har har,” Ashley said, rolling her eyes. “How’s Sabrina doing, by the way?”
“Fine, just a bit overwhelmed by all of… well, this,” Erika said, gesturing around her. “I must admit, I don’t entirely blame her. I prefer my garden back in Celadon, over great crowds like this one.”
“There’s more people here in this ballroom than there is in Pallet,” Ashley said. “It’s… yeah, it’s really something. Like, there’s so many Pokemon!”
“And so many great sales, just for Pokemon Trainers as it turns out,” Erika said, holding up a finger. “Discounts are a girl’s best friend!”
“...huh?”
“I’m allowed to like cute things and splurge from time to time too, sister dear,” Erika said, marching Ashley off with her. “Come on, right this way, there’s some things you just have to see!”
“Wait, is that…?” Ashley’s eyes widened, seeing the familiar rainbow stone hanging off her older sister’s wrist. “That’s a Key Stone!”
“I got one earlier, though I’m still thinking you need to wait another year before I let you get one of your own,” Erika said as they walked. “Besides, Tadashi is…”
“Yeah…” Ashley said, her excitement fading. “Reality can really bum you out, huh…?”
“Don’t worry,” Erika said, a soothing hand rubbing her back. “I have faith in you, if anyone can help Tadashi, it’s you. You might not have started off as the best trainer, and you’re still stumbling, but I’m proud of the young woman you’re becoming.”
“Thanks…” Ashley sniffled. “...yeah, D-Cells are…”
“It’s okay,” Erika said. “You’re allowed to cry, there’s no shame in it. Anyone who says women have to be strong all of the time clearly doesn't know what they’re talking about.”
“But Cynthia, and Diantha, they’re…” Ashley’s voice caught in her throat.
“I’m sure even they’ve had a good cry from time to time,” Erika soothed, holding her close. “You don’t have to be perfect, not all of the time. I’ve realized that, and I feel foolish pushing you the way I did, trying to make you into another me. So…”
Ashley just buried her head in her shoulder and wept.
-----
After a good cry, Erika led Ashley towards the shops.
“So what do you think about this one?” Erika asked, holding the plush close to her chest, a 6 inch tall shiny Gourgeist. “Is it cute?”
“I mean… You’re the grass-type expert, right?” Ashley said, not really sure. Honesty, the jack-o-lantern looked kinda creepy, but then again she supposed it was all in the eye of the beholder. Everything was subjective, right?
“True, though I do value your opinion,” Erika said. “Mhmmm… it’s a bit small though. Let’s keep looking.”
She paused, seeing something on a nearby shelf.
“Thoughts?” the gym leader asked, holding up a 15 inch Charizard, though apparently the designer had taken some liberties. Ashley didn’t remember Charizards ever having flaming wings and horns.
“I thought you weren’t a fan of fire-types,” Ashley said, before snarking: “Aren’t they a bit of a health hazard in your gym?”
“Who says it’s for me?” Erika smiled and Ashley gasped. “It’s not quite as warm as the real deal, but probably a bit more huggable.”
“Hah, when Tadashi evolves, I’ll take that bet!” Ashley grinned as Erika went off to pay for it.
“What about a Meowth?” a short shopkeeper asked in a Unovan accent, and she swore he had whiskers. “I’ve heard they’re the best around!”
“Nah, I keep running into one,” Ashley said. “The novelty’s kinda worn off. Besides, that one can’t even talk. …maybe that’s a good thing though.”
“Oh, some people have no class,” the shopkeeper said. “Nobody appreciates proper class anymore dese days, Meowth!”
“Wow, you really love Meowths if you’re even talking like one,” Ashley said. Then, she saw a purple-haired waiter run by, giggling like a madwoman as she clutched a golden Poke ball.
“...wonder what that was about?” The shopkeeper said, peering his head out. “Seems like dey was in a real rush, don’t cha think? …wait a moment, I know dat dere dumb face, oh boy… Wonder what she’s done now. Alright everyone, the shop's closed! Everyone out!”
Ashley harrumphed as she and Erika were forced outside alongside everyone else.
“Oh well, at least I managed to pay for your new plush…” Erika sighed. “Though… I admit I am pretty curious, what was that person so excited about?”
“Was that Pokeball gold?” Ashley blinked before shrugging. “Some people, they’ve got more money than sense! A Pokeball’s a Pokeball, right? I can’t even get Hope to go in hers!”
“Come on, come all!” a fisherman said, gesturing people over, and caught Erika’s eye. “Oh wow, look who it is! Looking to expand your line up, Mistress Erika?”
“Only my gym trainers and students are allowed to call me that and you are neither,” Erika said, her eyebrow twitching slightly and she looked at the fishtank the man had and glared. Inside it was a Magikarp who looked completely miserable and was way too large for that tank.
“Ah ha, I see you like my karp!” the salesman said. “The king of karp, even! Just between you and me, this Magikarp is like a Pokémon gold mine!”
“A gold mine?” Erika deadpanned, raising an eyebrow. Ashley held her tongue, despite knowing Magikarp was probably the most common Pokemon in Kanto.
Granted, she supposed if you knew what Magikarp evolved into… It could be considered a gold mine for serious trainers, though Erika didn’t really seem all that interested in training a Gyarados. Not her style, or anywhere near it.
“Right, let me explain! A Magikarp lays a million eggs at a time. Each of those baby Magikarp,” the salesman said, sounding like he’d gone through this a hundred times before. Ashley groaned, realizing he probably had. Behind him, a massive Pangoro, feeding the fish. “Every one of those million lays another million, and soon you’ve got a billion Pokemon!”
“Yeah, but what do you do with all of them? Raise a million Gyarados?” Ashley snarked to herself. “I don’t think even Lance can train an entire army of them! Nor would he even want to, unless he suddenly decides to take over the world!”
“You can sell one Magikarp for one hundred dollars,” the guy went on, thinking he was making Erika fall for his scheme, hook line and sucker. But all he was doing was making the trainer look steadily more disgusted. “In three generations, you have tons of money. Billions and billions. You'll be so rich, you can go on a Pokémon shopping spree! Make your whole house out of gold, diamonds, then have a bunch more for your friends!”
“Nobody seriously falls for this, right? …then again, so did that other girl so…” Ashley thought, sharing a disbelieving look with Erika.
But looking at the Magikarp, her heart broke. Magikarps were hard Pokemon to read due to their blank stares, but even Ashley couldn’t mistake the aching loneliness in this one’s eyes. It was begging, pleading for help.
“I’ll buy it,” she said, before she could stop herself. “How much?”
“I normally charge 500 dollars, but for you, I’ll throw in an egg laying kit, and-”
“I just want the Magikarp,” Ashley said, crossing her arms.
“You sure, young miss? You shouldn’t miss out on this opportunity, you could be a very rich girl! A very rich one indeed!”
“I’m sure,” Ashley said, channeling Tadashi’s angriest glare with the salesman taking a step back in fear. She held back a laugh, she swore the guy was about to pee his pants!
Soon, she was one Pokeball heavier. Holding up the ball, she rubbed at it with her hand. Sure enough, it was only gold-plated.
“You could fish up a Magikarp anywhere,” Erika asked. “Why risk bankrupting yourself?”
“Because,” Ashley said. “You saw the look in that poor little guy’s eyes, he wanted to be free. To swim. I couldn’t let him stay inside that tank any longer.”
“You did a good thing, little sister,” Erika said, looking back to see the salesman release another of the fish into the small tank. She narrowed her eyes. “A good thing. Hold up, I’ll be right back.”
“Where are you going?”
“I have something I have to take care of, that’s all. I’ll be right back,” Erika said, with a serene smile and Ashley tugged at her collar. She almost felt sorry for that guy.
Ashley looked at the gold ball in her hand, and smiled. “Don’t worry little guy, I’ll make sure you get a better trainer. There’s plenty of kids in Kanto alone who’d jump at the chance to train up their own Gyarados.”
-----
“You idiot! Can't you see youse were tricked?” Nyasu snapped at James. “You dope!”
“But you don’t understand,” James said, the three in the middle of a hallway. “Magikarp is a Pokemon goldmine! Even its Poke ball is solid gold!”
“It’s just gold-plated!” Nyasu said, slicing at it. “I can’t believe you, all of that money on a stupid fish you can get out of any lake in Kanto!”
Jessie crossed her arms, looking like a coiled Ekans ready to strike. “Magikarp is a no-talent Pokémon that can't do anything but flop around. How could you possibly expect to sell it?”
“I… Magikarp evolves into Gyarados, right?” James asked, as suddenly she got an idea.
“Oh no…” Nyasu groaned. “You’re not seriously thinking of raising one, are you? Newsflash, genius, they’re class-B restricted Pokemon for a reason!”
“We’re Team Rocket, when do we suddenly care about the rules?” James said.
“I mean, I hate to admit it, but he’s got a point…” Jessie mused.
“Don’t take her side! I like all my body parts where dey are!” Nyasu said. “I don’t have nearly enough lives for this!”
“Like I said, I hated to admit it. Fine then,” Jessie said, with a shrug. “If that thing kills you, it’s on your head. Hey, here’s what I want to know, where did you even get the money for it.”
“Well, I…” James started, somewhat hesitantly.
“Oh no, I sense I’m not gonna like dis…” Nyasu facepalmed. “So what kind of flowers should I pick out for your tombstone?”
“Well, the advance on my salary didn't quite cover it, so I-” James started, and Jessie leaned in.
“So you did what?” she practically growled.
“I used the advance on your salary,” her partner said quickly. “I mean, it’s a Gyarados. They pay for themselves, just think of all the stuff we could steal with one on our side!”
Jessie looked ready to strangle him.
“It’s not a Gyarados yet, you moron!” she snapped. “When I’m through with you, you’ll be lucky to live long enough to raise it!”
Before she could lunge at her, a familiar voice called out from further ahead.
“Oh there you are!” Delia said, and Jessie froze. “I’ve been looking all over for you!”
“Just walk away Jess…” Jessie muttered to herself.
“Well, isn’t someone Miss Popular,” Nyasu snarked. “Looks like you’ve got a fan! Didn’t you say she was infuriatingly pretty earlier?”
“Oh, you did?” Delia asked, looking positively gleeful. “I didn’t know I still had fans outside of Pallet. I thought everyone had forgotten my run for the Championship. Do you want an autograph?”
“No, I… I actually didn’t realize you’d attempted to go for the Champion,” Jessie said as Nyasu and James left her to fend for herself, the cowards. “I’m sorry, I never did catch your name, actually. Miss…”
“Delia, please just call me Delia, everyone does,” the woman said, having changed into a bathing suit, wearing a jacket over that. Rather annoyingly, Jessie thought, it hugged her figure quite well. If she wasn’t the twerpette’s mom, oh she might even actually go for her.
Wait a tick, this was the twerpette’s mom! What was she thinking? She could work with this. If she ended up getting close to the woman, she could swipe that little rat from out under her nose! Seeing that kid cry would be worth it for how much Delia would hate her.
“Jessimanda, though… Honestly, my friends call me Jess,” Jessie said. “Listen, we got off on the wrong foot earlier, I've pretty much had it up to here with wannabe casanovas hitting on me all day. None of them have even ever been anywhere close to cute enough to pull it off.”
“Oh, I know that feeling,” Delia said as they walked. “I’ve heard pretty much all the bad pick-up lines back home. What’s cookin’ good lookin, oh everyone thinks they’re original and that I haven’t heard that one a million times before. Apologies if I came off a little strong earlier, maybe I’m just desperate.”
“Desperate?” Jessie asked. “You’re probably one of the more attractive women I’ve seen all day, I don’t see why you’re that worried.”
“Ah well, I’m not exactly a young woman anymore,” Delia said, letting out a weary noise. “I know, age is only a number and you’re only as old as you feel but sometimes you start to wonder… really, all of those women lounging around the poolside, well it doesn’t help my self-confidence at all.”
“Please,” Jessie said, rolling her eyes and in genuine disgust she replied: “They’ve had so much plastic surgery done, they look like Barbie dolls. You though, you’re still all natural, you look beautiful without even really trying!”
“Oh stop,” Delia said, gently shoving her away. “Flattery will get you anywhere, you know that right?”
“Anywhere?” Jessie purred, and she knew all she had to do was reel her prize in.
Then… disaster. Reality came back to smack her right in the face.
“Hey…” Delia said. “Is it just me, or did we stop moving? I can’t hear the engines anymore.”
Crap! It was that time, wasn’t it? Right now she wanted to punch her boss right in the face.
“You sure they didn’t just become background noise?” Jessie asked. “Like… they’re still on, you just stopped paying attention to them, that’s all. Come on, it’s nothing to worry about. Let’s get you back to the dining room, you’ll miss dinner and the floor show. I’ve heard rumors it’s going to be a blast actually.”
“Yeah, you’re right,” Delia said. “Maybe I’m just imagining things, by the way I see you’re a Pokemon trainer too. What type of Pokemon do you prefer? Me, I’m not really picky, as long as they’re cute! And they’re all cute~!”
“Even Ekans and Koffing?” Jessie said, trying to keep her talking and have her avoid noticing the staff was stripping down to their Team Rocket uniforms. At least, until it was too late.
“Oh I love Ekans! I mean sure, they’ve got a bit of a bad reputation due to Team Rocket using them a bunch, but-” Deila’s eyes lit up, and Jessie winced. Oh, irony, her old friend. “-but they love to use Raticate as well and nobody minds them! Honestly, I’d love to have an Ekans or a Raticate around the house. They might scare off some of the Spinaraks from my garden.”
“Spinaraks?” Jessie asked. “I have a co-worker who loves Ariados, and I might love it more if she didn’t pretend to know everything.”
“My sympathies, I’ve had to deal with a few of those types back in Pallet. Thinking they know better around the kitchen than I do, and I own the town restaurant! Well, that’s always an ugly end to any potential relationships, thinking they can boss me around in my own business!”
Automatically, Jessie knew this woman wasn’t the type to scare easily, or take any crap from anyone. She wasn’t surprised, she was the twerpette’s mom after all. A brat like that, you had to be something special to raise that girl.
“Spinaraks are, well, a bit of a problem around my house. I’m always having to clear cobwebs from the garden and… all of those little legs…” Delia shuddered.
“Don’t worry, I’ll loan you my Hemlock. That’s my Ekans, by the way,” Jessie said, as Delia’s face shifted from confusion to delight to flattered. “He’ll teach all of those bugs who’s boss!”
“Oh, you really don’t have to…” Delia said. “Mimey’s always around to protect me.”
Too late, Jessie realized even as shudders came down locking everyone in the ballroom. Jessie found herself flung backwards, even as Team Rocket agents filed into the room with vacuum packs. Delia’s Mister Mime held up a hand, glowing with psychic power.
“Really,” Delia said. “Honestly, you didn’t think I noticed you were in a bit of a hurry to get me to the ballroom? You’re a terrible actress. And those free tickets? Really, if something ever seems too good to be true…”
“Mom!” the Twerpette said as Rockets closed in, boxing them in. Her eyes narrowed at Jessie. “Not you again! Mom, she’s one of the three losers who’s been stalking me around Kanto!”
“Is she now?” Delia said. “Well, I’m almost flattered you think my daughter’s an admirable trainer.”
“She’s an annoying brat, actually…” Jessie hissed out, as she strapped on one of the vacuum packs. “Team Rocket will now take possession of all your Pokemon! That’s right boys, suck them up! Suck them all up!”
“Don’t worry dear,” Delia said, her Meowscarada by her side. “I think they’re the ones who’ll have to prepare for trouble.”
“Then let’s make it double,” the Twerpette said. “...heh, always wanted to do this with you, mom.”
“What, a motto?”
“Nah,” the Twerpette said. “Battle.”
Notes:
...remember what they said about the Titanic? Surely lightning won't strike twice!
Chapter 32: Battle Aboard The Saint Anne!
Notes:
Didn't have to wait another month for this one. This, and the previous chapter were designed to be read in two parts, like several others so we already had work started on it as soon as 31 went up.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A gunshot rang out, and people screamed even as a brunette woman in a skin-tight white uniform walked out onto the balcony. She was pointing a smoking gun towards the ceiling, and cleared her throat.
“Now then, now that I’ve got your attention…” the woman smirked, even as the shutters closed trapping everyone in the ballroom. “You know who we are, and you know why we’re here. Congratulations, you’ve all fallen right into our trap.”
As the Rocket grunts grinned menacingly, the woman looked around the room, her stormy gray eyes scanning the crowd. She hadn’t holstered her gun, and waved it around the room daring anyone to try something.
A Houndoom sat next to her, and the distinct rainbow glow of a Key Stone came from the golden needle holding up the woman’s hair. All in all, she made an intimidating sight, the bright red R on her belt leaving no doubts just who she worked for.
“Greetings, I hope you’ve been having a lovely evening. My name is Sierra, and I’m going to tell you right now that I’m a top ranked officer of Team Rocket. One of their executives, in fact. For your own safety I recommend just handing over your pokemon. Don’t try to be heroes, because I know there’s some of you just waiting to try and show why you’re all high class trainers. Credit where it’s due, I’m sure you can fight us off. I have no doubt plenty of you can fight a few grunts and who knows, maybe one of you could even challenge me. But think about it, could you really take us all on at once?”
Some guy shouts up at her “What makes you so sure? There’s a bunch of us here, what’s stopping us from rushing you all! We’re all trainers, we’re not going to lie down and just give you our Pokemon!”
Ashley glanced at the man, who wore a top hat and tails. A Raticate hissed at a nearby Grunt, teeth glowing with a prepared Bite attack. “Idiot, this is such a large operation, there’s no way they didn’t do this without planning this whole thing out!”
“I guess it’s true, all of that money does go to your head. You’ve probably had everything handed out to you, right?” Sierra said, unimpressed. “You’ve never faced a challenge in your life. Newsflash, let me remind you of your situation before you think you can suddenly start calling the shots around here. This is not a hijacking, genius. We own this ship, do I have to spell it out to you? We lured all you trainers here the total number of passengers is 1,563 while the number of Rocket staff on this ship is twice that. Don’t expect anyone to come to your rescue.”
Quiet dread fell over the gathered trainers.
Ashley looked up at the woman, her hands trembling, nearly dropping Tadashi’s Pokeball.
“Th… The… three….thousand…?” she choked out, having seen several of the ‘passengers’ revealing themselves to be Rockets as well.
“PIKA PI!” Hope said, shocking her. “Pika, pi pi!”
“Yeah… you’re right, we’re trainers,” Ashley said. “We’re not going down without a fight!”
“Well said dear,” Delia said. “Nia, Mimey, get ready!”
-----
Elsewhere, Sabrina had noticed how everything had fallen silent. She frowned, this was odd. Even in quiet meditation, she’d heard the sounds of staff members outside, even engine noise if she really concentrated.
“I’ll just make a quick surface scan of everyone’s thoughts,” Sabrina mused. “Something's wrong, it’s been wrong ever since I stepped on board this ship.”
Sabrina’s eyes glowed blue, and she was nearly knocked to the floor by the wave of malice and panic rushing into her mind like a tsunami.
“Hamtaro,” Sabrina said.
“Rat?”
“We need to get moving,” Sabrina said, heading for the door handle and shakingly, she opened it. “Erika and Ashley, and Ms. Ketchum… they need our help. I hate being right…”
As she opens the door she sees a little girl, only about 6 years old with a red shirt and yellow pants running down the hallway. Her blue hair, done in a ponytail flew behind her, the girl shouting “LEAVE ME ALONE!”
Sabrina quickly grabbed the girl, and pulled her inside.
“Hey, shhhh,” Sabrina said, soothingly even as the girl kicked her in the shin. “It’s alright, you’re safe.”
The girl looks up at Sabrina “You're not with the bad lady?”
“Bad lady?”
Then, she got her answer. The girl scrambled behind Sabrina’s legs, as a blonde woman in a Rocket uniform walked in. Her hair was in ringlets, and she wore the usual cap all of the other grunts did. Sabrina supposed she might have been pretty, if not for that ugly look on her face. She’d seen Primeapes that looked calmer than her!
“There you are, brat, hiding behind your sister are we?” the agent grinned viciously “Hand over your Pokemon and the brat, that heiress is gonna fetch us a nice ransom.”
“What’s your name?” Sabrina asked, looking back at the girl.
“Cry… Crystal…” the girl whimpered.
“Don’t worry Kris, I’m not gonna let her take you,” Sabrina said, her tone even but her eyes flashed with red rage. The gym leader’s heels clacked against the floor, as she pulled out two Pokeballs. “That’s a promise.”
“Trying to play the hero, are we?”
“No, I’m just going to take out the trash,” Sabrina said, in a calm, quiet, furious tone. “Frankly, I dislike battling. I’ve had psychic powers since I was a child. It started when a spoon I carelessly tossed, bent.”
The threat was clear.
“Anne, protect her at all cost,” Sabrina said, to her Xatu.
“XAT XAT XAT!” Anne said, and Sabrina revealed her other Pokemon. Randi appeared, with both his and his trainer’s eyes glowing as energy crackled around Sabrina’s body.
“True Psychics aren't the kind who can move things around with their minds. It's all about controlling your own mind, though… I’m very tempted to just lose control right now. You’d be amazed at how hard it is to keep my powers under control, every hour, every minute. Hurting a child… in front of me, wearing that uniform… it was a bad idea,” Sabrina said, her jacket dropping to the floor exposing the lean muscles underneath with a lavender tank-top hugging her figure. “My name is Sabrina, the Master of Psychic Pokemon and former gym leader of Saffron City. If that’s your wish, I’ll battle you here and now!”
And then the cabin exploded, as the walls fell away revealing all the galaxies of the night sky.
-----
“It’s Misty! Remember that hypothetical we talked about?”
Back in Vermilion, Fubuki could hear the roar echo through the headset. It was a roar of nature, a roar of rage.
“It’s no longer a hypothetical, she’s seen the reefs!”
“On sweet Arceus the Saint Anne is still out there, we can't get into contact with it. Lance flew out to try and find it but it's worse than that! I tried to call you, but I couldn’t get in touch with you on your official number!” Fubuki said, her voice shaking but she remembered Lance’s words.
He was counting on her, they all were.
Misty’s voice came from the other end of the line, barely audible over what sounded like raging winds.
“Right, sorry, my phone wasn’t charged. I had to borrow one from the Aether Foundation scientists. I’m making my way to Vermilion to offer aid, but I- Holy shit!”
The line went dead.
“Misty?” Fubuki asked, quietly. “Misty! Please respond!”
It didn’t take long for her to realize why Misty’s line went dead, as thunder cracked outside. The woman rushed to the top of the lighthouse, as rain poured down from storm clouds that hadn’t been there a minute ago.
She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, before her expression hardened. “Okay, first I’ve got to warn Vermilion. They need to know what’s coming, and lock everything down and get to safety. I need to contact Lance, and tell him what’s happening. He’ll know what to do.”
Fubuki grimaced, she picked a fine day to clock in, didn’t she?
“Nothing ever prepares you for days like today, do they?” she asked, aloud. Looking towards the eye of the storm, she swore she could see the glow of the primordial Sea Basin Pokémon’s eyes…
-----
“There we go,” Erika said, heading towards the mailrooms to send the plushie she’d bought to Pallet. “It's a new thing for me, having a sister to spoil and dote over. Not a bad one though.”
Erika blinked, seeing the crowds, all heading towards one place. Urged forwards into the next room.
“Odd,” Erika said, noticing the large amount of people gathering in the main ballroom. Then, she recognized one of the wait staff. “Hello, Cliff.”
“You,” the man said, turning back to look at her. “Well, I suppose there’s no need to keep this ruse up any longer. Show’s about to begin anyways.”
He ripped off his tux, revealing the usual Team Rocket garb underneath.
“So, caught like a rat in a trap,” Cliff said. “How’s it feel, Miss, to be surprised for once?”
“Can’t say I like it,” Erika said, serenely. “But, well, suppose it was inevitable Rocket would come after us for once, after how much trouble we’ve caused you.”
Her eyes narrowed.
“Can’t say I’ve forgiven you for Celadon.”
“Likewise,” Cliff said. “But… you’ve become a problem, and while none of us planned for you to be here… It’s a pleasant surprise, we’ll be able to deal with you and your little sister as well.”
“Seeing as how you’re here,” Erika said, not even showing a sign of flinching. “I assume your partner’s skulking around as well?”
“Hey, get your hands off me!” Keiko shouted, several grunts having pulled her out of her wheelchair and carrying her over their shoulder. “Let Tomoe go!”
Tomoe had been knocked out and was being dragged behind them in a massive net. How the dragon had been knocked out, Erika couldn’t say.
Nemona pulled herself out of another grunt’s grip and kneed him in the balls shouting something in Paldean too quick for Erika to hear. Something crude, no doubt, given the ferocity and venom in the teenager’s words.
“Has anyone ever taught any of you how to escort a lady?” Erika said, pulling Nemona behind her. “Then again, I suppose all of this is going to fall on deaf ears, given most of you are just brutish gorillas. Shame Domino isn’t here, I would have liked to pick up our battle from last time. But… then again, not hearing her screeching means I’ve probably saved myself a headache. Matcha, Astonish!”
The little tea caddy was out before anyone had a chance to react, the ghost making the grunts flinch.
“Now, Stun Spore,” she commanded, the little ghost firing off golden spores from within. The grunts and Cliff were temporarily paralyzed. “That’s a good girl, I really have to thank Sabrina again for making our acquaintance. Maybe I’ll take her out for tea when all of this is over.”
“Matcha!” Matcha chirped happily, as Keiko fell from the grunt’s arms.
“Meadow, catch Keiko with your Magical Leaf. Gently now,” Erika said, as her Leafeon leaped out of a Pokeball hidden within her furisode’s folds. The Eeveelution fired off a storm of the leaves, forming a little cushion for Keiko to land on.
"Keiko dear, are you alright?” Erika asked, kneeling down to her. “Those brutes didn’t rough you up too much, did they?”
“I'm fine,” she said a bit shaken “Though I’m thinking you two are cursed. This is the 2nd time I've run into a Rocket and both times involved you!”
“Yes, I might ask a shrine maiden to look over us once we make landfall,” Erika said. “I’m beginning to think you’re right. I’ve seen curdled milk less sour than our luck!”
“Nobunaga's still tired so,” She tosses out a pokeball and her Spearow pops out “GO MUSASHI!”’
Nemona cracked her knuckles then tightened her arm brace “So let me see if I’ve got this straight? I get to fight side by side with one of my new friends AND a Kanto gym leader against the Team Rocket? THIS VACATION IS GREAT!”
By her side, a black-furred bull appeared, snorting fire. Erika thought it might be a Tauros, but she wasn’t entirely sure. She sweat-dropped. “By Arceus, there’s two of them. I thought Ashley was the battle-crazy one!”
“Three on one?” Cliff said, having broken through the paralysis. “That’s not fair at all.”
“Since when do bad guys play fair?” Nemona asked. “Why should we?”
“Heh, true,” Cliff said, nodding politely. “Looks like I’m going to have to go all out! Kafka, let’s go!”
As Erika had expected, the man led with his signature Tyrannitar.
“Huh, so you named him after all this time,” she noted.
“He’s been with me through thick and thin, I figured it was about time I showed him some proper respect,” Cliff said, patting the kaiju’s arm. “Y’know?”
“If only most people in Rocket cared about their Pokemon like you did,” Erika said before narrowing her eyes. “Then we might actually be able to have an honest discussion.”
That’s when she turned and ran, quickly putting Keiko on the Tauros’ back with Nemona right behind her.
“You’re running, not like you at all. I expected more from the famous Celadon gym leader,” Cliff said. “I thought you were silk, hiding steel.”
“Sometimes the best strategy is to change the battlefield,” Erika said and Cliff noticed how the hallway had gotten smaller.
“Ah, you knew there’s no way you could stand against my Tyrannitar’s overwhelming might. You’re forcing me to recall Kakfa,” Cliff said, returning the Pokemon and throwing out another ball. “Just be warned, you’re not a newbie trainer like Ashley is, so I’m not going to hold back against you!”
A Muk roared in front of her, blocking Erika’s escape as the living sludge rose up like a tidal wave. Poison seeped into the carpet, the smell like rotting flesh nearly knocking the woman off her feet.
“Oh, I knew you weren’t going to play around like you do with Ashley,” Erika said even as Matcha flew above her head, letting out a cry. “Good thing I don’t plan on playing either…”
-----
Ashley’s senses were almost overwhelmed, the shouting and the yelling. Attacks were being called left and right, and it was practically pandemonium. It’d started when one of the grunts had walked over and had politely asked to hand him their Pokemon.
Needless to say, he’d been denied. All hell had broken loose.
“Group Gust!” Ashley shouted, as Gale flew up and joined the growing flock of Pidgeotto. The bird had bulldozed her way through several grunts, all leaping at her in an attempt to grab her. Now, she was flying high over the battlefield, the flock kicking up a storm. Ashley’s eyes followed a grunt, tossed overboard into the ocean below.
“Look out!” her mom called, pulling her out of the way of a charging Rhyhorn. Ashley was yanked backwards, her mom having grabbed her by her jacket’s neck. She glared venomously at the rock-type, pointing at it. “Nia, Flower Trick!”
“Carade!” the cat yowled, throwing a bouquet of flowers towards the Rhyhorn. The bouquet exploded in a swirl of petals, the grass-type taking a bow as the rock rhino fainted.
Ashley swore quietly under her breath, seeing how Tadashi was barely keeping it together. The fire-type refused to slip under, slashing at a Rocket grunt and drawing blood. His tail lashing out, he tripped one of the grunts, flames gathered around his maw.
Determination, rage. Indignation. Ashley nearly toppled to the ground at the raging white hot inferno, a seething cauldron of emotions erupting from the fire-type.
“Get that lizard!” one of the grunts shouted. “Skin it and make it into a purse!”
The grunts threw several water-types onto the battlefield, the black pokeballs marked with a blood-red R on top.
“MELEON!” Tadashi shouted, firing off a Dragon Rage.
“Hemlock, grab that pest now!” Jessie snapped, her Ekans diving down towards Tadashi. Hope leaped into the fray, whacking it down hard with an Iron Tail. Maybe Ashley was imagining it, but she swore Jessie didn’t even sound like she was even into the battle.
“Hyper Beam!” another grunt shouted, a Sandslash gathering orange energy in its claws. A glowing golden orb began to form, and her mom was swift to react.
“MIMEY USE LIGHT SCREEN!” she shouted, Mimey forming a square shield, reflecting the attack right back at the ground type. “And now, thanks to the attack’s recharge time… you’re wide open. Mimey, Mega Punch!”
And down the Sandslash went, scutes flying from its back.
“Don’t touch my daughter or her pokemon,” Deila said calmly, but sternly. “Or you’ll have me to answer to.”
Ashley glances at her mom, and then up at the now furious Sierra on the balcony. “Mom, you’re the best trainer here! Go take care of that crazy executive lady!”
“But Ashley…” her mom swallowed, looking at her tired Pokemon. Tadashi was panting, sweating, looking out of breath.
“Mom, I know you're worried about me but please trust me!” Ashley begged. “I can handle this, besides if you take down Sierra, it’ll be like cutting the head off the snake! She falls, and they crumble!”
A rush of emotions passed over her mom’s face, before she finally settled on exhausted acceptance.
“Alright but I’m leaving Mimey here with you,” her mom replied. “Mimey dear, don’t let her out of your sight!”
“Mime!” the psychic saluted, the Pokemon’s usually blank expression looking almost fearsome for once.
“Nia, let’s go!” Delia shouted, the cat having already gotten the same idea. The grass/dark type leaped through the crowd of Pokemon, tossing out Spikes from one hand and using Giga Drain with the other to restore energy.
As Delia reached the balcony, she saw another trainer and his Pokemon get netted up. Sierra took one look at the woman, and chuckled.
“Hmm you’re different from the other fools here,” the woman said, her Key Stone flashing. “You might actually be a challenge, like I may get to have a bit of fun here. In the end, your fate’s still decided. As I said, the numbers are not on your side. Still, I suppose I should humor you anyways.”
She motions for her grunts to stand back.
Motioning her neck forwards, her Houndoom rushed by her.
“Apocalypse, go!” Sierra barked, the dark-type letting out a spine-chilling howl. “Inferno!”
The hellhound unleashed a sea of fire all around her, getting into a battle stance with his tail whipping at the air.
“Nia, get into the air, above it! Use Brick Break!”
Nia leaped over the flames, and grabbed onto a chandelier. Flipping off it, the dark-type came down, hitting the hellhound with a glowing chop to the back of the neck.
“Dooooooooooom…” the hellhound snarled, and Delia took one look at it and knew this wasn’t her daughter’s puppy. This was a monster, little better than a rabid animal, trained to hate and fight everything around it.
“Meowsca,” Nia said before offering a bow.
Sierra let out a hiss, biting her lip. “Very well then, we’ll just have to deal with you the old fashioned way.”
Ripping out her hairpin, her hair fell down her back as her Pokemon stiffened.
Apocalypse glowed, and shifted, growing taller with spiked armor forming around his chest. The air grew hotter, twin horns raising up to the sky.
Deila blinked, before accepting the change. “...Been a bit, but I’ve faced Mega Pokemon too, you know…”
-----
“Randi, Psy Beam!” Sabrina shouted, her voice barely above a monotone. The bolt of pure psychic power sent Domino’s Golbat flying off into the starry abyss, the agent only beginning to guess where it’d end up.
“Fine then,” the woman said, smoothing out her skirt. Sabrina seemed to stand atop a spiraling galaxy, her hair raised up by an impossible wind and eyes glowing.
“You asked for this, just remember that,” Domino said. “This one’s from me and Lady Sierra! Go Oblivion!”
From within the Pokeball, a shadow. From that shadow, a Dusknoir. A crimson orb glowed from within the ghost-type’s body, an eerie howl erupting from inside the Pokemon’s belly as jaws opened wide. Inside the Pokemon, absolutely nothing at all but a yawning abyss…
-----
“Matcha! Astonish!” Erika shouted, the attack making Muk flinch.
“Now Brazen, vámonos! Raging Bull!” Nemona shouted, her Tauros charging towards the Muk wreathed in flame. The Pokemon collided with the Muk head-on, horns piercing the gunk monster’s hide.
Flames licked at the Muk’s body, Brazen leaping away just in time to avoid being badly poisoned. Hooves met floor, the Tauros sharing a look with Erika’s Pokemon.
The Muk let out another howl, swiping at Matcha who flew out of the way.
“Oh ¡cállate! Yeah yeah, I hear you, quit yapping,” Nemona said. “Just… Dios Mios. You’re really making quite a racket!”
“Matcha, get it’s attention! Rage Powder!” Erika ordered, the little tea caddy spraying the cloud of dust and powder. Now the Muk’s attention was completely on her. Meaning…
“Brazen! Zen Headbutt!”
It didn’t even have time to react to what happened next, and ended up splattered all over the nearby wall. Erika stopped herself from wincing, the Muk was fine really. It just lost its cohesion when knocked out and would reform itself soon enough.
“Rot!” Cliff shouted, tossing out a Pokeball containing a Gourgeist. “Why don’t you try out one of Sierra’s Pokemon.”
The ghoulish grass-type let out an eerie little cry, the gourd floating above Sabrina.
“Hiding behind someone else’s Pokemon?” Erika asked.
“Hardly, just reminding you Team Rocket is more than a single man. You face one of us, you face all of us!”
“Comradery,” Erika said. “Curious, you’re not like the usual grunts. You’ve actually got a sense of honor.”
“I owe Rocket my life,” Cliff said. “It’s all I can do but repay them for that.”
“Understandable, but I’m still going to make sure you don’t harm anyone else,” Erika said. “Another ghost/grass type, huh? We’ll just have to see if she’s up to par with Matcha.”
“Or, if Matcha’s up to Lady Sierra’s standards,” Cliff said, with a grin. “It’s still a first stage Pokemon, and looks like a young spirit at that.”
“True, but most young grass types aren’t trained by a Gym Leader,” Erika said. “I’m going to show you how much she’s blossomed! You’ve got empathy with your Pokemon, but only your Pokemon. You’re still, in the end, relying on someone else’s power!”
With that, both ghosts covered themselves in spectral energy and flew towards each other…
-----
“Psybeam!”
“SHADOW BALL!”
Both attacks collided, energy flying everywhere as the two attacks canceled one another out. Behind Sabrina, Kris was screaming in terror as she curled herself into a ball.
“Anne,” Sabrina said, never taking her eyes off Domino.
“Xat, Xat!” the Xatu said, throwing up a barrier to protect Kris.
“You… you saved me,” Kris said tearfully, before hugging Anne tight. “My hero!”
“Oh, I love this, Mistress Sierra really knows how to raise her Pokemon,” Domino grinned. “You can’t stop me, you’re only prolonging the inevitable! The Boss remembers your parents, you know, it’s such a shame they betrayed the family.”
“Hamtaro, Bite,” Sabrina said, not really caring to listen to Domino any longer. Her loyal starter rushed in, biting down on Oblivion's arm, latching on tightly. “Now, Randi, Psybeam.”
The Amazing Randi gathered psychic energy in his hands before firing it towards the ghost-type.
“Frankly, I don’t care what you think,” Sabrina said. “I’m not Rocket, and I never will be. You’re everything I despise, and if you think I’m going to ever join the organization that’s hounding after my baby sister… You don’t know me at all.”
“Your sister?”
“Ashley,” Sabrina said. “Erika told me about you, and Ashley’s more of a woman than you’ll ever be. At least she’s not groveling at your don’s feet like some sorta sycophant.”
“Shadow Punch that annoying rodent right into that Psybeam,” Domino snarled. “That little freak just keeps getting lucky, and hiding behind you two! Her luck’s gonna run out eventually though! She’s not even a real-”
“I’ll ask you to be quiet,” Sabrina said, cutting her off. “Randi?”
Hamatro was punched off Oblivion, and was launched towards Randi. The Kadabra curved the beam with his psychic prowess, the attack hitting Oblivion square in the face. One hand catching Hamtaro, Randi used his other to ready his next attack.
“Two on one, I thought you gym leaders played fair!” Domino mocked.
“This isn’t even an official match, and besides, I’m sure you’d have grunts backing you up,” Sabrina said. “So you’ve got no room to talk about fair. Randi, Shadow Ball.”
Oblivion toppled backwards, and the room returned to normal.
“You…” Sabrina said, not even glancing at the seething blonde. Helping Kris up, she said: “Were barely even a challenge. Class dismissed.”
That’s when she heard it, a roar inside her head. Anger, fury, she didn’t know the source but she knew it was undeniably ancient and undeniably angry.
“Kad…” Randi said, shaking in place. Sabrina knew he’d just had a vision, and her eyes widened in alarm as he sent it over to her.
“KRIS!” she shouted, holding onto the girl tightly before throwing up a shield around her, Hamtaro and Randi…
-----
“Damn it…” Ashley swore quietly, seeing how exhausted Tadashi and Hope were. She could see how her beloved fire-type was on the verge of another breakdown, his breath catching in a near-panic. “Do I recall him, or will that only make it worse?”
Grabbing the rest of her Pokeballs -aside from Yasuke’s- out of her purse, she tossed them all into the air in a single, fluid motion.
“Gonna need all your help, while I support Hope and Tadashi!” she said. Amethyst looked terrified, but she then saw the state of the two. Protectiveness replaced the fear, golden dust falling from her scales as the butterfly spread her wings.
“Hope, attack that Golbat with Thunderbolt! Tadashi, fall back, you need to catch your breath!” Ashley said. Tadashi glanced back at her, anger briefly flashing in his eyes but he obeyed anyways.
That’s when she felt it, and realized her whole body was glowing blue. She clutched her head in pain, the sheer raw mix of terror coming from the entire sea all around her.
“What’s… what’s going on? Something’s coming, but…”
Her attention split, she didn’t see Tadashi get knocked off his feet by a Water Gun. Ashley’s eyes widened, seeing a Rocket’s Stunfisk slapping the ground.
“Chu… chu…” Hope said, her tail glowing a faint silver.
“FEAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRR!” a cry rang out, a massive brown blur spinning like a drill as it flew past the Stunfisk before using Mirror Move. Copying the Stunfisk’s last attack perfectly, the new arrival knocked the ground type out with one move.
“A… A Fearow?” Ashley blinked, only for the large bird to pull on a very familiar hat. “...Clint? Did you come with mom? Oh wow, you evolved!”
“Fear!” Clint said, pointing his wings like finger guns at the Rockets. An equally familiar Beedrill landed next to him, adjusting his bow-tie with his stinger. Spraying Tadashi with a potion, the Beedrill raised his stingers, jabbing at the air and buzzing angrily.
“You guys!” Ashley said tearfully, hugging them tight. “Now I know we’re gonna be alright, nothing’s gonna stop us now!”
-----
Deila sighed in relief, hearing the Fearow’s cry. She knew bringing the two along for a little reunion had been a good idea. Nia meanwhile, was dancing between attacks, letting out mocking meows.
“Stay still, damn you!”
“Such language!” Delia said. “Nia, Low Kick!”
Nia slid under a Flamethrower, and knocked the Mega Houndoom off his paws, blowing it a kiss. Recalling the hellhound, Sierra had a truly ugly look on her face.
“Get in there boys!” Sierra said, biting her nails as each of her grunts pulled out Pokeballs.
Delia didn’t even look nervous, and smiled serenely. “Oh good, I was actually hoping for a warm up. It’s been way too long since I was given a serious challenge!”
-----
“There she is!” Lance said, seeing Kyogre carving through the water. The water, which was rapidly rising as the whale rose up atop a massive wave.
Lance swallowed, he really didn’t like the idea of even getting close to the super-ancient legend. But, if he didn’t, the Anne would be a modern-day Titanic.
“Can’t believe I’m saving Team Rocket’s lives…” he muttered. “What a day! Fafnir, you think you can take her?”
“Bwooooarh!” his Dragonite said, briefly looking nervous at the idea before nodding.
“We don’t have to stop her, just get her attention long enough for the Anne to move out of the way!” Lance said. “Ashley’s on that boat, and she cares, truly cares for Pokemon! I’m not letting her life end here because of humankind’s stupidity!”
…was this what fatherhood was like? He could see her, burning like a sun amongst the crowds.
“Fafnir, use Focus Blast!” Lance cried
“Bwooooooooooar!” the Dragonite called out, before throwing out an energy burst which rocketed towards the sea goddess below. It carved through the wave, and by the pained roar the Sea Basin Pokemon let out… Lance swallowed, well he definitely had her attention.
“Dodge, now!” he ordered, seeing the beginnings of a Hyper Beam rapidly forming in the sea goddess’ jaws. “Barrel roll!”
Holding on tight, he felt Fafnir go into a right roll, the attack not even clipping her wings.
“Get in close, Thunder Punch!” Lance said, as lightning flashed above them. The dragon swooped in low, and drew back her fist and brought it down onto the whale’s hide. “Keep at it, keep her distracted!”
Lance shut his eyes, hanging his head in shame as his partner pounded away at Kyogre.
“I’m sorry milady, but this is necessary. I’m not like other humans, I swear. I don’t want your power, I just want to protect my successor!”
Water erupted from the Legendary’s blowhole like a geyser, the powerful move forcing Fafnir off and back into the sky.
And Kyogre, barely even slowed down, continued on. Picking up speed, the wave grew taller than the ship itself. Lance’s eyes widened, and he let out a shout before he could stop himself.
“ASHLEY!”
-----
Ashley felt the ship lurch , thrown off her feet with Clint catching her in his talons. His talons dug into her, holding onto her tightly as he tried to pull her upwards.
“Mom!” she called out, seeing her mother fall off the balcony. Nia leaped backwards after her, and caught Delia in her arms with her incredible acrobatics.
“Carade!” the cat said, urging her trainer to climb onto her back. One paw reached out, grasping a handrail as the ship lurched again. Ashley fell from Clint’s grip, the Fearow flying under her so she landed on his back.
“Thanks…” the girl said, attacks being fired off everywhere in wild panic. Holes were blown through the ship, water rushing in.
Ashley’s eyes widened, seeing Nyasu falling down into a hole. A grunt slid past her, falling into the raging waters below.
“Grab on!” she shouted, pulling the Meowth upwards onto Clint’s back with her.
“Twerpette?” the cat asked, in shock. “Why’d you even… LOOK OUT!”
One of the pillars broke in two, and fell towards her. Then, everything went black. And just as unconsciousness claimed her, she felt Nyasu’s paw slip from her grasp…
-----
“It’s not over yet, stay calm,” Sabrina said, soothingly to comfort the scared girl as she held Kris tight. She was exhausted, throwing up that shield drained a lot of her psychic power. “...won’t be able to pull a trick like that again for at least a few months, I’m practically running on empty…”
“Oh, screw this!” Domino snapped, not even bothering to recall her fainted Pokemon. Not even her own Golbat. Going for another Pokeball, she said: “Beheeyem, get us out of here. This operation is a bust.”
“Be…?” the psychic-type asked, looking towards Oblivion and Golbat.
“Just do it! Teleport!”
Sabrina’s eyes narrowed, seeing the woman teleported off the sinking ship, her Golbat and Oblivion swept away by the waters. Kris whimpered.
“Are… are we gonna die?”
“No, not yet,” Sabrina said, watching the girl clutch Anne tightly. “Don’t worry, we’re getting out of this.”
“Just as soon as I figure out how…”
----
“...what was that?” Erika moaned out in pain, and realized Nemona and Keiko were nowhere to be found. “We must have gotten separated in the chaos, I’ve got to find them!”
“Don’t move,” Cliff said, with his Tyrannitar actually helping people. Not just Rockets, but other trainers, Kafka moving debris off them. “You took a bit of a nasty fall, your leg’s broken.”
“You’re helping?”
“Of course, some kinda disaster just hit. This ain't the time to be fighting, like in cases like this we should all come together right? Can't steal any pokemon if everyone dies after all,” Cliff said, with his borrowed Gourgeist helping people into lifeboats. “Not sure what happened, it all happened so fast.”
“Not sure if I should praise you, or scold you right now…” Erika mused aloud.
As Cliff lifted her up, she saw water rushing in.
“The ship, it’s…”
“I know,” Cliff said. “Some giant wave, somebody said they saw Kyogre herself. Not sure if that’s true, I didn't see her for myself. But yeah, we’re getting out of here.”
“What about my sister?” Erika said, as Cliff loaded her into a lifeboat. “I need to find-”
“The Coast Guard’s already on their way,” Cliff said. “You can’t help anyone with a broken leg.”
Erika sighed, knowing how right he was and hugged Ashley’s Charizard plush close to her chest. “Stay safe, okay?”
“The rest of you,” Cliff ordered to the grunts under his command. “Return any Pokemon you’ve stolen!”
The Grunts looked confused, and hesitant.
“You heard me! Surviving’s more important over the operation! Now give them all back!” Cliff ordered, with Kafka daring any one to try something. His tail slapped against the ground, menacingly, glowing purple with savage draconic energy. “People are going to need help, and when the Coast Guard gets here they’re gonna need every water-type they can get! We’ve still got people of our own trapped below deck!”
Erika, as the lifeboat hit the water, joined a miniature town of other trainers, all drifting away from the sinking ship. The storm clouds were vanishing, the rain letting up.
“Ashley…”
-----
Ashley groaned, fading in and out of consciousness. She fought to stay awake, she'd only just now wanted to start living again. She wasn't gonna die here!
“Come on dear, we’re getting out of here.”
Briefly, she felt a flash of something beyond the door. Life, and her eyes widened.
“Mom, don’t!” she shouted, and as soon as her mom opened the door, water rushed in…
-----
Erika, as the ship went down beneath the waves, only had one person on her mind. She knew other people were screaming, but she couldn’t hear them over her own cry of sorrow.
“ASHLEEEEEYYY!”
Notes:
Anyone else got that sinking feeling?
Okay, so, bad jokes aside, I felt we should address a few things. Yes, Nemona's still alive, don't worry. Secondly, if the number of people onboard seems a little small for a modern day cruise ship, we were kinda worried reality was unrealistic would come into play. So we used a conservative estimate of how many trainers were 'invited' onboard.
Party count time!
Ashley's Pokemon:
Hope (Pikachu) Female
Clint (Fearow) Male (Arrived with Delia)
Amethyst (Vivillon) Female
Gale (Pidgeotto) Female
Mustard (Beedrill) Male (Arrived with Delia)
Moltenpaw (Houndour) Male (At Oak's ranch)
Tadashi (Charmeleon) Male
Yasuke (Shiny Sirfetch'd) Male
Fester (Shiny Haunter) Male
Magikarp (Bought from Magikarp Man)
Unknown Alpha Pokemon EggErika's Pokemon:
Meadow (Leafeon) Female
Rafflesia (Gloom) Female
Ichigo (Shiny Lokix) Male
Venom (Beedrill) Male
Matcha (Poltchageist) FemaleSabrina's Pokemon:
Hamtaro (Kanto Raticate) Male
Barbie (Espeon) Female
The Amazing Randi (Kababra) Male
Anne (Xatu) Female
Spellbinder (Meowstic) Male
Venus (Bulbasaur) Female
Chapter 33: Shipwrecked!
Notes:
Right, sorry if y'all had to be waiting nearly a month for this one. Both of us weren't at our best, like depression hit me and Ace was out sick for a few days so yeah.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Lance watched in horror as the Anne was covered by a wall of water. One moment it was there, the next it was gone. Kyogre with another roar dived back down into the ocean. Her punishment had been delivered, her fury subsiding. The wave, almost like it’d been connected to her rage, Lance hoped it’d go with it. But no such luck. The wave just kept going, heading right for the shoreline. The lights of Vermilion City shone in the distance, and the wave was right in their path.
“Fubuki,” he said, trying to keep himself calm. Search and rescue would be on the way, right now his job was to make sure who else was missing to inform divers. “Are you getting this? Situation update, it’s not good. The Anne, I think it’s been sunk. There’s this huge wave, Kyogre, she… We need divers out here, on the double. I've spotted lifeboats making their way to shore, and I’ll start taking notes of who’s missing, and who isn’t. Give me a status report. How’s Vermilion?”
“The city’s been locked down, we’re already preparing for tsunami damage,”
Fubuki’s voice crackled.
“I’m already informing dive teams to mobilize, though they’re not going to be there in time. If you’re right, the Anne… she’s sinking fast. You’re going to have to consider the possibility that…”
“No, I refuse to,” Lance said, his eyes narrowing. “It’s not over until I say it’s over. I’m not calling off the search, not until I’m sure. There was a young trainer on board, not even a year into her journey and…”
He swallowed.
“I’m not letting a brilliant light be snuffed out yet,” he said, his eyes locked on the wave. “Fafnir, I know you’re tired, but we can’t rest yet. We’ve got to stop that wave. Extreme Speed!”
“Bwwwwwoarh!” Fafnir roared, swooping down towards the wave and Lance held on tight as the dragon-type became a blur of motion. Moving in front of the rising wave, Lance felt his beloved starter suck in a breath.
“Now, Dragon Pulse!” he ordered, pointing at the wave. A blast of purple energy rushed out of the Dragon’s jaws, slamming into the wave and punching a hole right through it. “Next, follow up with your Ice Beam!”
Jagged bolts of ice, as cold as the arctic sea spread across the wave. A glacier spread up the wall of water, just barely holding it back.
“Come on girl…” He pleaded. “I know you’ve got this… Come on, we’ve got to help Ashley, and the Pokemon who are gonna be swept away by Kyogre’s fury! So help me, girl! Help them.”
Below him, below the waters, the Anne sunk deeper into the abyss…
-----
“....ley…”
Ashley groaned, slowly coming to. The last thing she remembered… Her eyes widened.
“M-Mom?” she asked, holding her head in pain. “W-What happened? Are we…?
“Not yet,” her mom said. “Mimey used Barrier to hold back the water, though we’re still not out of the woods yet.”
Sure enough, Mimey, hands splayed wide, had created a shield of pure psychic energy between them and the leaking water. The door was just barely staying on its hinges, and it was clear any moment now it’d break free completely.
There were a few other Pokemon, from other trainers, blocking other leaks. To Ashley’s shock, the Rocket grunts, apparently leaderless, were helping.
“Pika-Pi!” Hope said, jumping into her arms tearfully.
“How long was I…?” Ashley groaned in pain, head throbbing and her movements sluggish. She felt like she wanted to vomit, her vision rather blurry.
“About 10 minutes,” her mom said. “Your Pokemon are fine, I recalled them but Tadashi…”
Ashley nodded. “Yeah, he’s got issues with water and…”
She flinched, remembering how he’d been hit with a Water Gun just a few minutes before. “...and now they’re probably worse. Oh Arceus…”
She could feel the sheer Resentment coming from inside Charmeleon’s Pokeball.
“I’m sorry, I’m so sorry…” Ashley said, hugging the ball close and trying to let the Pokemon inside know everything was alright.
She wished she could believe it herself. Head still throbbing, she came to the rather disturbing realization they were on the ceiling of the ballroom. Not the floor.
“...did we…?” Ashley said, her eyes looking outside and seeing a school of fish swim past the windows. “Oh Arceus, we’re… We’re sinking!”
“Correction, brat, we’re sunk,” Jessie scowled. “I don’t know where we are, how far down but I hope you can swim.”
Ashley, instinctively, grabbed Hope. Hope, who was glaring venomously at the redhead, cheeks sparking. “I’m not letting you take her!”
“Relax, I’m not gonna take your electric rat,” Jessie said. “Right now, we’re kinda in the same boat. Literally, even. We’re both trapped down here together.”
Ashley just glared at her, before clutching her head in pain and letting out another weak moan.
“Besides, you’re not in any condition to stop me, even if I wanted your little rat,” Jessie said, looking at Delia. “I think your little snot has a concussion.”
“Jessie…” Delia said, sternly.
“Fine, I think your ‘sweet angel’ has a concussion,” Jessie said, and oh if looks could kill, both Jessie and Ashley would have been very dead by the equally dirty looks they kept sending one another.
Ashley blew a raspberry, and Jessie did in turn.
“This is getting us nowhere,” Delia said, and Hope gave a little sigh at the two’s antics. “Jessie dear, are you sure?”
“Your kid got dropped on her head, onto the ceiling,” Jessie said. “I’d be amazed if the twerpette had any remaining brain cells left after a fall like that.”
“Yeah, well it’s your fault!” Ashley shot back. “You tricked us!”
“You fell for it, hook line and sucker! Didn’t anyone ever tell you if anything looks too good to be true, it probably is.”
“Hey, are you saying my mom’s stupid?”
“I’m saying you’re stupid, stupid!”
“That’s enough, the both of you!” Delia said, sternly. Then, Ashley retched and threw up all over the ‘floor’. Hope patted her on the back, rubbing her shoulders.
“See?” Jessie said.
“Why you…” Ashley started, feeling a little too weak to really argue the point right now. With a long, drawn out sigh of resignation, she sat back down.
“I think she’s probably right, sweetie,” Delia said, before shouting out: “Are there any doctors onboard?”
No one spoke up to answer her.
Jessie sighed. “Here, let me look her over.”
“You’re a doctor?” Delia said, slightly stunned.
“I went to medical school,” Jessie said. “I didn’t finish, but that’s besides the point.”
“What do you mean you didn’t finish?” Ashley asked, warily.
“I was expelled, alright?” Jessie said, really not wanting to talk about it. “So here I am, patching up brats instead of working in a nice fancy veterinary hospital with handsome doctors named… I dunno what they’d be named. Proctor, I guess!”
“I feel so reassured,” Ashley drawled, before looking ready to hurl again but managing to hold it back.
“Can you shut up? I can’t focus with your annoying voice yapping in my ear. This would be easier if I had any equipment…” Jessie muttered. “Anyways, I think they were looking for an excuse to kick me out anyways. Me stealing money to pay for supplies and tuition just gave them one.”
“Sure it wasn’t your attitude?” Ashley snarked. Hope facepalmed.
“Ashley!” Delia said, sternly.
“No, I’m pretty sure it was because of who my mother was. She wasn’t a Joy, not like the rest of them in my class. I was born into Team Rocket, kiddo,” Jessie went on. “Guess you could say it’s in the blood. I guess I really didn’t have much choice, I suppose and I was pretty much always going to fall into a life of crime I guess and wait, why am I yapping about all of this to you Twerpette?”
“That's… That’s just not fair…” Ashley said, sadly.
“Chu…” Hope agreed, in sympathy.
“Life isn’t fair,” Jessie said, acidly. “It’s about time you got that through your thick skull.”
“I think,” Delia said. “You’ve been wanting to talk about this with someone for a long time. My daughter’s right, what happened to you isn’t fair and-”
“So I should have done what, raise a fuss and take them to court?” Jessie asked. “Newsflash, the Joy clan has money, something I don’t have a lot of. They could pay off judges, hush witnesses. There wouldn’t even be a court case.”
“But-”
“Now do you hear any ringing in your ears?” Jessie asked, irritably wanting to move on from the subject.
“No.”
“Blurred vision?”
“Yeah, a little bit.”
“Okay, coupled with the vomiting and lethargy… It’s safe to say you’ve got a concussion kiddo.”
“We need to get out of here,” Delia said, looking outside the window seeing a Wailord swim by.
Jessie snorted. “And I need an all day spa pass, but just because I want one doesn’t mean I’m getting one.”
She sighed.
“I apologize for my bedside manner.”
“You had any?” Ashley snarked, going ignored.
“Talking about my past with anyone… I haven’t done it in a long time, not even with James.”
“It’s okay, you can’t keep all of this bottled up forever,” Delia said with a warm, loving smile. “For what it’s worth, I think you’d make a great veterinarian.”
Jessie, and Ashley swore she heard her say it, said: “...so pure…”
Delila then got a serious look on her face, taking command of the situation immediately. “Alright everyone, we can't stay here any longer. This room’s going to flood. Until rescue arrives, we need to get to a safer room.”
Around her, there were worried mumbles.
“We know water is all around us due to the leaks but,” Delia said, pointing upwards at what was previously the floor. “No water’s coming from above us. Does anyone have any Pokemon that can break a hole into the floor above us?”
Some more murmurs but no one said anything.
Ashley, holding her head and still a little dizzy, said: “Uh, I think Gale… yeah, I think she could do it.”
“Yeah, you’re not in any state to give orders, Twerpette,” Jessie reprimanded her before mumbling: “...ugh, as much as I hate to admit it, that’s actually a good idea though…”
“Sorry, what was that?” Ashley asked, somewhat smugly.
“I said it was a good idea, please don’t make me say it a third time.”
Ashley then gently handed off Gale’s pokeball to her mom. “Gah, you’re right. Peck and uh uh spin yeah that should do it and uh that quick thing also…”
Just trying to think of what to tell Gale to do was making her head ache something fierce. Nearly crying in pain, she blinked back the tears, not wanting to look weak in front of Jessie. She’d never hear the end of it!
Her mom nodded, throwing Gale’s Pokeball. The bird, tired, looked around and let out a squawk of shock as the situation hit her. She looked up, and nodded, immediately understanding what to do.
“Pidge!” she said, giving a salute and a thumbs up with her wing. “Geotto!”
-----
“Miss Sabrina!”
“It’s okay,” Sabrina soothed, holding the little girl tight, surrounded by a barrier of pure psychic energy. Anne didn’t even looked strained, while Sabrina whispered more reassurances. “It’s okay, we’re going to be alright.”
She’d recalled Randi as soon as the water started to pour in, knowing he was already tired from the battle.
“Anne, I know it won't be easy but I need you to levitate us while maintaining that barrer” Sabrina said, eyes still glowing “There’s a safe… well, a relatively safe room that's not flooding up ahead of us.”
“Xat Xat,” Anne chirped in time, clapping her wings together, pushing them forwards through the flooded corridor. It was almost pitch black, due to the shattered lights. Only the pale blue light of the barrier provided any light at all.
“Okay, to the left,” Sabrina said, the orb taking the direction as ordered. She was well aware of the young girl, clinging tightly to her and absentmindedly stroked her hair. “I really wish Erika was here… she’s better at this than me. I’m barely qualified to have friends, let alone comfort little girls. I’m not… No, I have to do this, you can’t run away from your problems anymore. This girl’s counting on you.”
Right, she had to do something. …wait, she was an idiot. The girl was hanging on her every word right? All she had to do was just talk to her! Such a simple solution, evading her.
“Say Kris, do you like Mahou Shoujo Pika Force?”
Kris suddenly lit up, her fears briefly forgotten. “Oh yeah! Last week's episode was really good with the introduction of Pika Sword and how she saved Princess Pika crown!”
“I know! I barely managed to watch it in time as I’m always traveling with my friends but, I managed to catch it. This season is shaping up to be my favorite in the franchise, even better than Super Star Galaxy Pika Cure!”
Kris nods “I’ve not watched that many of the older seasons, but you should get a Rotom phone or, oooh even a pad to watch them on the road!”
“That's not a bad idea,” Sabrina said. “...though, Rotom phones are pretty expensive. It’s always the revolutionary new tech… So revolutionary, only the elites can pay for it!”
“I hope Princess Pika Crown and Pika Sword get together. I just know they would make such a cute couple!” Kris squeaked out.
Sabrina could only laugh.
“Well they would! Love at first sight! It’s a tale as old as time,” Kris said, her cheeks puffing out in offense.
“No, it’s just…” Sabrina smiled. “A shipper already! At your age and shipping two characters after just one episode. Ahahaha, I can relate to that! You remind me of, well, me!”
“Really?” Kris squeaked out again.
“Yeah!”
“But you’re so cool!”
Sabrina blushed, that was new. Being called cool? …wow, people had only called her scary before…
Then, they reached a sealed metal door.
“OK Kris, now you're gonna need to be brave. This is gonna be scary, so be like Princess Pika Crown when she was lost in the Dark Core. Okay, just hold on tight and take a deep breath. I won’t lose you, okay?”
Kris nods, already taking in a deep breath.
“Anne, let down the barrier,” Sabrina said, sucking in what little air remained.
“Xat!” Anna said, and Sabrina immediately reached for the door, twisting and turning the wheel to unseal it. She struggled, her muscles aching with every turn.
“Damn it, I… I used too much energy earlier, I’m exhausted, and we’ve still got so much to…”
She feels herself starting to black out, but refused to give up.
“Arceus, please… I don’t know if you’re listening, I don’t care if we’ve had our spats but I need your strength…” Sabrina thought, trying to wrench the door open. There was a tearing, burning sensation in her chest, her whole body aching. “I’ll go back to Saffron, become your personal shrine maiden if I have to. Just help me, please!”
Sabrina felt her lungs about to burst her brain screaming at her to take a breath. She didn’t dare, and fight it she told herself fight it. She’d heard death was supposed to be peaceful, life flashing before her eyes as a blissful experience. This… was far from that.
Sabrina gasps for air, breaking above the surface, her hair touching the ceiling then dived back in, trying to keep turning the wheel. Her eyes flashed but as she started to shut it her eyes flashed.
Oblivion floated in, carrying the Golbat in a bubble of psychic energy. Sabrina had heard Dusknoir ferried off souls to the afterlife, and she wondered for a brief moment if Oblivion was coming for her next.
“Dusk…” it nodded at her, a single red eye on the door, and it raised a hand. Sabrina wanted to scream, knowing it was coming to steal her soul. But instead, the door opened and she quickly pulled Kris inside along with the ghost-type and the Golbat. Slamming the door shut, she heard a voice.
“Are you crazy?” a blue-haired woman asked, helping her to seal it shut. “I barely managed to get in here and then you come along and open that door!”
Sabrina scowled.
“So would you rather Kris and I drowned?”
“Well, no, I mean…” the woman stammered out.
“KOFFING!” Blight said, popping out of his Pokeball and spitting out gases.
“Not now!” James said, trying to shove the floating Poison-type back in his ball. “Get back inside your ball, before you blow my co-”
Then, recognition.
“I know you,” Sabrina shouted. “You’re that blue haired Rocket that’s always stalking my sister!”
“Well stalk is such a ugly word, besides we’ve barely bothered her! We just spy on her, then plot to steal her Pokemon for the Boss!”
Sabrina arched an eyebrow, crossing her arms.
Kris looked up at James. “Isn't that still stalking?”
“Oh great, an even younger Twerpette,” James said, with a pained groan. “They’re multiplying, it’s my worst nightmare!”
“Miss Sabrina, who is she?”
Sabrina wanted to answer, but came up short. She hadn’t actually had a chance to ask yet.
“She’s very silly,” Sabrina drawled. “That’s what she is.”
“Sometimes I’m a lovely lady and sometimes I’m a dashing rogue but always I’m…” he grabbed the side of the swimsuit and ripped it off revealing his regular Rocket uniform underneath. “James, of Team Rocket!”
“Koff-koff!/Wim…” his Pokemon said, one more enthusiastic than the other.
Kris just stared, tilting her head in confusion.
“...you’re right, Miss Sabrina,” she decided. “He is very silly.”
James facefaulted, before getting back up, pointing at them.
“Now prepare for…” James started before slumping. Sabrina could almost see the rain cloud forming over his head. “...I can’t even do the motto, not without Jessie. It’s just not right!”
“I think we have more trouble, than just you,” Sabrina said. “I’ve got bigger concerns, like getting off this ship.”
“Wait, we’re…” James said before grinning and fishing out a golden Pokeball. “Oh, ah-ha! Jessie mocked me for this, but this little fish really is a gold mine!”
“What’s in it, a Feebas?” Sabrina asked, tilting her head in turn with Kris.
“Better!” James said, practically giggling.
“Better?” Sabrina asked, leaning in.
“Oooooh, you wanna know?” James said and now he was definitely giggling. “Now that is a secret!”
Sabrina sighed, sweat-dropping. So that’s what it felt like…
-----
Lance could see the cracks forming in the ice, below him his Dragonite was panting hard. Fafnir was already exhausted after trying to slow down Kyogre, and now?
“It’s… it’s alright girl,” he soothed. “You’ve done the best you’ve can, no… you’ve gone above and beyond what I expected of you, Partner. No, sister.”
Fafnir, he’d found her in the Blackthorn hills, lost and alone while a Hydreigion rampaged unchecked. He’d grabbed her and ran, seeing her nestmates' eggs shattered and trampled. Her parents, dead. It fell to him to raise her alone.
The man responsible for that Hydreigon, he’d made sure he’d paid for his crimes. And they weren’t the last dragons he’d run into on his journey across Johto and then Kanto. Azure and Sapphire for instance. Two, weak sickly little twin Dratinis living in Grimer-polluted waters outside Cianwood City. He’d raised them, nursed them back to health, all while cursing humanity for their reckless unchecked environmental damage.
He’d sworn then and there no other Pokemon would have to feel so lost and alone, uncared for and forgotten. He’d raise his dragons to be the most powerful in the world, to show everyone just how powerful the true rulers of Earth really were.
“Fafnir, you have enough left in your for one last attack?” He asked, his cape blowing in the wind. His Dragonite nodded her head. “Let’s make it a good one then. Fafnir, use Dra-”
Then, the ice shattered, a wall of water rushing towards Lance who had no time to really react. He sighed, before waiting for death to take him.
“I’m sorry…” he said, to Fafnir, closing his eyes.
But the water never reached him.
“Sorry it took so long to get here,” Will said, teleporting in with a flash of light. He stood atop a familiar Lapras, which was already preparing an Ice Beam of her own. “Had to grab a friend, that’s all. Make this a date!”
“In your dreams, Romeo,” Lorelei shook her head, holding onto her starter’s neck. The plesiosaur sucked in air, the wind turning chilly. “There’s no way I’m ever gonna go for someone like you. I can’t trust anyone who hides behind a mask.”
“Ah, but it’s always been part of my mystique,” Will grinned, holding back the wall of water with both hands. Beneath his signature mask, eyes glowed with psychic power. “Mon ami, you underestimate me. I’m always authentic, always Will of the Elite 4. My Alakazam, let’s go! Until we reach zero, our power is limitless!”
Lobbing a Pokeball, the vaguely fox-like Pokemon pulled out twin spoons as a Megastone dangled from its neck.
“Now…” Will said, with an equally foxy grin. “Iroh, Mega-Evolve! Go above, and beyond! Show them your true beauty!”
A series of spoons floated above the Pokemon’s head, as its mustache lengthened into the long, white beard of a wizened sage.
“Hold that water back with Psychic!” Will said, with a snap of his fingers. The Psi Pokémon, floating above the water, didn’t even move. The red gem on its forehead flashed, a wall of psychic power pushing the wave back. “Pause, for applause.”
“Lovely Ness, Ice Beam!” Lorelei ordered, tossing a berry to Fafnir’s mouth. The dragon’s exhaustion seemed to vanish briefly, energy temporarily restored.
“Fafnir, show her a real Ice Beam!” Lance ordered, and in tandem the two attacks coated the wave in a wall of glacier-like ice. “Now… Draco Meteor!”
Fafnir threw back her head in a roar, the sky crackling with purple light. Meteor after meteor rained down, shattering the ice and sending what remained of the wave falling back into the ocean behind it.
“It’s okay girl, take a rest,” Lance said, recalling Fafnir into her Pokeball as he landed atop a small iceberg. “You did good. We did it…”
Exhaustion crept up to him as well, and soon pulled him under…
-----
Sabrina, now joined by a reluctant James, walked through another part of the ship. She’d sent Barbie to scout ahead, ‘seeing’ through the Espeon’s eyes.
“Okay,” she said, with a nod, mentally commanding the felid Pokemon to come back to her. “According to the map, we’re just up above… or would it be under the ballroom. Either way, I’m feeling a lot of life force right up under us.”
“Wouldn’t that be above us?” James asked.
“Usually, yes, but the ship’s upside down.”
“Upside down?” James panicked. “WE’VE CAPSIZED!?!”
“Yes, that’s what tends to happen when a ship’s knocked over by a huge wave,” Sabrina deadpanned, her Espeon rubbing up against her legs. “You didn’t notice?”
“I was too busy swimming for my life,” James shot back. “In case you forgot!”
“Well, on the bright side…” Sabrina considered, picking Barbie up so the Espeon crawled up and onto her shoulder. “It could be worse, I suppose.”
“We’re underwater, our families think we’re dead, and half-flooded,” James said, still panicking. “How could it be worse?”
“You remember what happened to the Titanic?”
“...oh yeah,” James said, with a nod before dabbing at his eyes. “Such a brilliantly tragic movie! Oh, I cried for poor Rose! Oh, that was some fantastic acting, and an utterly gut-wrenching story!”
Sabrina wondered if the man knew it’d been based on a very real tragedy. She debated telling him, before deciding against it as he was already a nervous wreck.
“Es…” Barbie shook her head, with a deadpan look.
“Hey,” James said, finally recovering his wits. “You think Jess is…”
“I can’t say, there’s too much, ah, noise for a lack of a better word,” Sabrina admitted. “It’d be like trying to find a single voice in the middle of a rock concert.”
“It’s just…” James sighed. “I never go anywhere without her, we joined Team Rocket together and-”
“...She’s a good friend…” Sabrina admitted, scrunching up her nose but swallowing her pride. “...I have to ask, how did you…?”
“Meet? Well, believe it or not, after we flunked out of Pokemon Technical, we joined a bike gang. They called me Little Jim,” James explained. “Because I was the only one in the gang who used training wheels. You may mock, but I was one of the most well-respected members in the entire gang!”
“Wimmmmmmpod,” Kisame said, rubbing against his chin from atop his shoulder.
“Yeah I know, that’s when I met you too, little buddy,” James said, stroking the bug’s body to happy chitters. “They all laughed at you, but who’s laughing now? You’re one of Team Rocket’s own!”
“For all that’s worth…”
Sabrina wanted to say, but bit her tongue so as not to ruin the moment. For all the talk of Rocket as a supposed family, they didn’t seem to mind leaving these two particular members high and dry. She also wondered what that said about her luck if her apparent stalkers had more friends than she did.
“Anyways, Kisame, let’s go rescue Jessie!” James said, apparently recovering his courage and charging ahead.
“Wim!” the bug-type chittered, still perched on his shoulder as they ran towards a door.
“Wait!” Sabrina said, eyes glowing and widening in alarm. “Barbie!”
“Es!” the feline said, pulling James back with telekinesis just as he opened a door. Flames roared out of the doorway, Oblivion shoving them back with its free hand and the ghost’s own psychic abilities.
“Oh wow, I nearly got my bacon burnt there, extra crispy! Thanks!” James said, looking at the ghost who somehow managed to give him a dirty look with only one eye.
Beads of sweat rolled down his face, and a chill down his spine as he shuddered at the massive ghost-type.
“Oh…” he said, nearly fainting dead away before Kisame smacked him back awake. Barbie meanwhile saw herself in a mirror, and looked horrified bordering on catatonic at the ash and soot covering her lavender fur.
She wept openly, waterfalls of tears gushing from her eyes.
“Well, that’s no good,” Sabrina mused aloud, hearing the roaring flames behind the door. “We’re not getting down that way.”
“S-So what do we do?” Kris stammered out, trembling behind the taller girl’s legs. “I-It’s like a maze down here, t-they’ll never find us!”
“Never say never,” Sabrina started, before her eyes flashed and she pulled the girl directly backwards. Good thing too, as the floor beneath them cracked and gave way to more roaring flames.
“Back this way, now!” she ordered, leading them down another hallway. She stopped in front of another door, holding her hand up to it to see if she could feel any heat coming from behind it.
When she felt none, she tried the handle and her eyes widened in relief seeing a familiar Pidgeotto on the other side of the door.
“...Gale…” she smiled, before kneeling down and looking through the hole at the ballroom below.
“Sabrina!” she heard Delia cry out from down below. “It’s good to see you! We’re gonna need your help!”
“How’s Ashley?” Sabrina asked, getting right to the point.
“And Jessie?” James called after her.
“I’m fine, you dolt, though you sure took long enough!” Jessie snapped and James sighed in relief.
“...yep, that’s her, and she’s okay,” James said. “I’ve never been so happy to hear her yelling at me!”
“The twerpette’s got a concussion, and we’ve got about five minutes till this whole room’s flooded!” Jessie shouted back up to him. “So, either of you two got any bright ideas? That’s not a suggestion, by the way!”
Sabrina looked to Oblivion and to her own Pokeballs before a smile crossed over her face.
-----
“It’s alright,” a voice said, as Lance groaned, feeling a light in his face. He blinked, seeing Vermillion’s member of the Joy clan standing over him. “You just fainted, you’re exhausted so you shouldn’t be on your feet.”
They were back on shore, he knew. Probably at the city hospital, if he knew his ceilings.
“And?” Lance said, not even caring he was in a gown as he climbed up out of the bed. “I’ve got to get out there. There’s still trainers out there!”
“You,” Carol said. “Should rest. Doctor’s orders, not a doctor’s suggestion!”
“But-”
“Are you a trained diver, Mr. Champion?” Carol asked, poking him in the chest. “Answer me that, if yes you’re qualified to leave.”
“No…?” Lance said, shrinking into himself at the nurse’s words.
“Then, you will stay right here and let trained search and rescue teams do their job. They’re professionals, and you are not,” Carol said sternly. “You may be the champion of two regions, but in here? None of that matters. In here, you’re my patient.”
Lance sighed, slumping his shoulders in defeat.
She muttered something to the effect of: “Of course he’s a dragon trainer, he’s about as hard-headed as any of the ones I treat!”
Mind, he wasn’t the fiercest woman in his life, Lance mused. No that title belonged to someone else.
“YOU DIPSHIT!”
…who was outside his door, swell.
“You… you… I don’t believe you,” his cousin said, storming into the room, cape flowing behind her. Doctors -rather wisely in Lance’s opinion- moved out of her way as her hiking boots repeatedly met the floor. “You piss-bathing, tit-zit, ass-hopping, shit-cock bitch of a pus-licking hole-plugger!”
She raised a hand as if to smack him, Carol gaping before Clair threw her arms around him in a hug.
“Challenging Kyogre, like by Reshiram’s tattered wings, what the hell were you thinking?” Clair steamed, still hugging him. “You’re… Zekrom, I could have lost you!”
“But you didn’t.”
“Moron,” Clair said, less hotly. “You always have to be the hero, and look where that’s landed you now! I don’t care what excuses you have, I-”
“My adoptive daughter’s still stuck underwater!”
Clair’s eyes widened. “...okay, yeah, that works, and you’re telling me how this happened. Later, though. Give me Azure and Sapphire’s Pokeballs. Now. That wasn’t a suggestion.”
“Cla-”
“They’ll listen to me, because I’m your cousin. They’ll smell you all over me, that’ll be enough,” Clair said. “Now fork ‘em over! I’m going to rescue that girl, and you’re gonna get spoon-fed terrible hospital food. Capiche?”
Lance nodded, because how did you argue with someone like Clair Blackthorn?
-----
Sabrina, to her credit, stayed cool, seeing her Psychic-types levitate several Rocket agents out of the ballroom. Trying not to let the inherent instinctive worry reach her face, she was aware of Kris hiding behind her.
She tried not to frown, that poor girl had been through way too much in just a day. Honestly, Sabrina was close to being an adult and her nerves had been… considerably rattled. She could only imagine the therapy that Kris was going to need.
…okay, they both needed therapy, albeit for different reasons. This time Sabrina did frown, she supposed this would add up to an even larger bill and several more sessions once she’d found the right therapist.
Turning on her heel, she knelt down to Kris’ level and looked the younger girl in the eyes.
“It’s okay, alright? They’re not going to hurt us. Because, right now we all have to work together,” she said, before her fist landed in an open palm. “Just like when Princess Pika Crown had to work with general Zorrgrip to escape the Land of Never Was.”
Kris nodded hesitantly.
“...wait, she’s not scared of me, why?” James said. “Like I’m a hardened criminal here! I’m one of Team Rocket’s most elite agents.”
Kris shook her head. “Nuh-uh! You’re about as terrifying as a Larvesta!”
“...but Larvesta evolve into Volcarona…” James tried to say.
“They’re still cute fluffy moths!” Kris replied, chipperly.
James sulked, while Jessie threw back her head in laughter.
“I was a rebel without a cause, I was in a gang!” James said, well complained more like.
“More like a rebel without a clue,” Jessie managed to snark through her laughter.
Ashley looked at Kris, the trainer currently carried by her mom and still rubbing her head in faint pain. “Hey, uh, who’s the kid you got there, Brina?”
“Oh this is my friend, Kris and Kris, this is my little sister Ashley!” Sabrina said.
“Boy, you’re just about adopting every little girl you see!” Delia said and Sabrina blushed, twirling a strand of her hair between two fingers. “Oh, if Erika could see you now…”
“...yeah…?” Kris said, and Sabrina didn’t even need to read the girl’s mind to know what she was thinking. With a snap of her fingers, she smiled at Kris, ruffling her hair with a hand.
“Hey, Kris, would you like to be my little sister too?”
Her eyes lit up, Kris hugging her tight. “YES, BIG SIS SABI!”
“S-S-Sabi?” Sabrina asked, looking faint.
“Uh huh” Kris smiled, nodding and over.
“I have a nickname…” Sabrina said, her voice more of a squee.
“Yes yes that's great, the psychic Twerpette got herself a smaller Twerpette. Now, can we please focus on getting out of here?” Jessie shouted.
“Jessica!” Delia chided. “That is no way to talk. I know you’re scared. We all are. But we need to stay calm and work together”
Jessie shrunk her gaze. “Sorry, ma’am…”
Sabrina swore she heard her say something else as well, under her breath.
It sounded like: “...she’s scarier than the boss!”
“Now then I’m sure a rescue party is already looking for us,” Delia went on, calmly. “Now, we need to find a way to contact them. Does anyone have any water Pokemon?”
Everyone looked around nervously, nobody meeting the woman’s eyes. Jessie looked torn between strangling someone, exploding, or facepalming.
“Okay hold up. NONE OF YOU have a water Pokemon? Of the 251 people here, NONE of you have a water Pokemon?” she finally managed to sputter out. “What are the odds?”
James, behind her, was laughing.
“...that’s a creepy laugh,” Jessie said. “...James, why are you laughing, care to share with the class?”
“Oh, you mocked me before! Oh, you’re about to be eating your words!” James finally said, looking and sounding very smug as he held up a gold orb. No, not an orb, Sabrina realized. A Pokeball.
“This is the part where I, James, get to be the hero! For I, like a flaming Moltres, rise from the ashes of defeat and misery with the solution to all our problems!”
“...you’re not gonna…” Jessie started.
“Go, Pokeball!”
“...you are…” Jessie said, sounding like she was about done with it all.
“Volcana, I choose you!”
“Karp, karp, karp…” the Magikarp said, flopping on the ground. Utterly uselessly. It was using Splash, but the move was doing nothing!
Everyone but Jessie face-faulted. Instead, she eyed the fish, and asked the burning question. “...it’s a fish, not a Camerupt.”
“Gyarados have fiery tempers!”
“They’re blue!” Jessie shot back.
“Exactly, but if anyone knew how valuable she was they would steal her but with this name no one will ever know! Now look upon, and gaze in wonder at your savior!”
“...it’s official, the deep’s gotten to him,” Jessie decided, in a faint tone. “He’s cracked. Like an egg.”
Volcana, for her part, continued to flop about.
“Well, I think she’s cute, and has a cute name,” Delia said. “Good choice, James!”
James just preened. Outside, a Wailord loomed and Sabrina was reminded that their prospects of being rescued were sinking deeper and deeper…
Notes:
Jessie is so whipped.
...so is Lance really. Fear the woman who has powerful dragons.
Chapter 34: Deep Trouble
Notes:
Okay, so finally finished with this arc, and like sorry if it took so long to write and post each chapter and like if/when we do another multi part arc we'll get better at it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Erika, leg in a cast, hobbled over to the window and looked out to sea. Swallowing, she tried not to remember the Anne going down beneath the waves as the sea pulled it under.
“Please,” she whispered to herself. “Please, be okay.”
She knew that however small of a chance there was, it was still a chance for everyone who’d still been trapped onboard to be alive.
“Erika?”
She turned to see Gary out of his room, bandaged but looking better than she’d last seen him.
“Wow, you look like you went several rounds with Gramps’ Tyrannitar,” he said. “And lost.”
“You should see what happened to him, then,” Erika joked, in an attempt to lighten the mood. “Sorry, just… I’ll be fine, you don’t have to worry about me.”
“What happened?”
Erika winced, she didn’t really like Gary but she knew he had a right to know. Even as arrogant as he was, he still used to be her sister’s first friend.
“Like… I swear I saw Lance in another room,” Gary said. “He looked all beat to hell. Everyone’s rushing around, like the whole building’s on high alert.”
“It’s-”
“If you’re going to say everything’s fine, well clearly you think I’m an idiot. I’m not, well okay so maybe I’m a bit of an idiot, but I’m not blind,” Gary said. “What the hell’s going on around here?”
Erika wished she knew a better way to tell him, but better now than later. Catching the tremble in her voice, she said: “Seeing as your family knows Ashley's, you should know. Is… is your sister here?”
Gary started to go pale, his face turning almost bone white. “N-No, she went out to do some shopping. What’s going on?”
“We… we were on the Saint Anne and-”
Gary walked up, and grabbed Erika by the front of her kimono. “Where is she? Where’s Ashley?”
“I-I don't know,” Erika admitted. “I don't know if Sabrina or her got off it. I haven’t seen them come in yet, maybe I missed them somehow. I don’t know if they’ve arrived, or if they sunk with it and if they did if they’re okay or-” Erika tried not to sob- “I was getting ready to head for the Pokemon Center to wait with the evacuees and find out-”
“Well then what the hell are you waiting for?” Gary snapped, the loud yell causing Erika to flinch. Gary released his hold on her kimono, his fists briefly tightening around the fabric before his grip relaxed. “Sorry, it’s just… she was my best friend and…”
Erika bit back a sarcastic comment of how he had a funny way of showing it, knowing that wouldn’t help anyone right now.
“I can save you the journey,” a third voice said, and both turned to see Lance. She tried not to wince, the man looking all beat to hell. If she looked like she’d gone a round with a Tyrannitar he looked like he’d gone one with an angry Gyarados.
And lost.
Or, an angry Kyogre if the rumors are true…
“Champion Lance!” Gary gasped, trying to let his inner fanboy take over.
“I thought you looked better on TV, personally,” Erika said.
“It adds a few pounds,” Lance replied.
“There’s no amount of fancy make up in the world that’s gonna hide all of that,” Erika joked and the redhead chuckled.
“True, but can’t ruin my image as the invincible champion of Tohjo Falls, can I?” Lance said. “But yeah, even I’m able to be beaten.”
In the background, the youngest Oak was trying to process all of it, looking like he wasn’t fully computing the sight of Lance looking like this.
“I’d hate to see the other guy, because knowing you, well you gave as good as you got,” Erika said.
“Trust me, my best wasn’t anywhere near enough,” Lance said, before going into a full Dogeza, hands and elbows fully on the ground. “I apologize for not being able to hold Kyogre back.”
“Kyogre, she was here? She caused…” Gary stammered out. “Holy shit…”
“Mhmm, the Anne was in the wrong place, at the wrong time,” Lance said, not changing position. “As for Ashley, she’s, well I can sense her. She was on the ship, yes, but I’m confident she’s alive-”
“Oh, thank Arceus…”
“Don’t thank Them yet,” Lance said. “She’s still not out of danger yet, my cousin’s spearheading rescue efforts but right now? We’re still trying to figure out just what happened to the Anne after it sank. It might have split in half.”
“Just like the Titanic…” Erika muttered.
Suddenly Gary let out a shout, punching a wall with a bleeding knuckle. “It's not fair! I was going to earn your friendship back, so you can't be gone!”
Erika gently put a hand on his shoulder. “Lance said she’s still alive, and if I know my sister, she’s too stubborn to die that easily. Now you need to get back to bed, get some rest. Don’t worry, everything’s going to be okay.”
“You believe that?” Gary asked.
“I’ve got to,” Erika said, looking back out to sea. “I’ve just got to.”
-----
James was still laughing, Sabrina wondering if he’d ever stop before deciding no it was better if she let him have this. These moments for him didn’t come often, if she had to guess. “Say it Jessie, say that I’m a genius! Say that I’m a hero!”
Jessie's eye was twitching, and Sabrina swore she was about to pop a blood vessel. She wondered if she should be concerned. Nah, everything was going to be fine. Probably. Jessie dealt with him all the time. “...fine, you’re a hero for buying that stupid fish. Just send her out, so you can shut up about her.”
“ALRIGHT YOU HEARD THE LADY! Volcana,” James said, picking up and holding her like a divine vessel. “Go out, and swim and find rescue! Swim, Milady! Swim like the world’s ending! You’re our only hope!”
“Karp, karp, karp, karp,” Volcana said, flopping in his arms. Jessie sank to the floor, looking utterly defeated.
“...so this is what it’s come to. This is how it ends,” Jessie said. “Drowning, at the bottom of the ocean, and my only hope is a Magikarp. Arceus, if you’re listening, take me now!”
Volcana didn’t look like much, but she was nothing but enthusiastic as she swam off down a flooded corridor. Hope looked down into the hole, before giving James a look as if she was asking if he was really 100% sure about this.
Sabrina, holding Kris close, said: “It’s okay, we’re going to get out of here. You’ll see!”
She dared not look into her immediate future, lest paranoia get the better of her.
“Okay everyone, we can't stay here as it's only a matter of time until the water level rises,” Delia said, leading the survivors further onwards. “We just have to keep moving, so single file everyone and don’t push and don’t shove.”
In front of them, another door.
“Sabrina could you please use your powers and make sure it’s safe on the other side?” Delia asked, Sabrina nodding as her eyes flashed. Delia returned the nod, leading everyone past the door and resealing it.
Looking around, she realized they’d found one of the ship’s casinos. The backup power had already kicked in, lights buzzing on one by one.
“...wow, that was convenient,” Nemona said, from nearby. “I guess luck’s on our side!”
Nobody laughed.
“...right, bad jokes are bad. Learn a sense of timing, Nemo…” she mumbled.
Helping Ashley to a long couch, Sabrina laid her down and turned to the girl’s mother. Delia, sitting next to her child, held her gently and let out a breath.
“Now, all we can do is wait.”
“To what,” Jessie asked. “To die? That stupid fish isn’t coming back. It probably didn’t even make it out of the wreckage.”
“Great, if I die here then the last thing I’ll see is you,” Ashley joked, groaning in pain from her concussion. “Owwww…”
“Trust me, I’m not happy about it either, Twerpette!” Jessie said, before Delia none too gently smacked her over the head.
“Be nice,” she said. “Don’t give up hope yet. Nobody’s dying. I’m sure the rescue crews are already searching the ocean.”
“How are you so optimistic?”
“Only way to go from here is up,” Delia said. “It can’t get any worse, honestly, considering where we are.”
The ship groaned, and a few people let out yelps of fear.
“It’s fine, it’s just the ship settling,” Sabrina soothed, maybe herself or the people. She wasn’t sure. “That’s just the metal contracting, it’s nothing to worry about.”
“Then why are you sneaking off?” Jessie said, her eyes on the psychic’s retreating figure.
“I’m going to see if I can find supplies,” Sabrina said. “There’s got to be spare food and water around here somewhere, right?”
“Yeah, though just be careful, okay?”
“Kris, I’ll be right back,” the young woman said, giving her Anne’s Pokeball. “Listen, Anne’s gonna make sure that you’ll be okay. I just need to go check on a few things, okay?”
“Okay…” Kris nodded, somewhat hesitantly.
“I found some cards,” James said. “Alright, gin, rummy, poker, what?”
“I’m too young to gamble,” Ashley said. “...honestly my luck’s been pretty terrible so far, as is, so I don’t really fancy my chances.”
James laughed. “Perfect, I’m a world champion at Old Maid!”
“I thought Jessie was,” Ashley snarked. “...isn’t that what she’s going to end up as?”
The woman in question seethed.
“Oh, if you weren’t my patient, Twerpette…”
-----
Volcana pushed herself, emerging from the shipwreck and into the blue of the surrounding ocean.
She hadn’t known real freedom, she’d lived most of her life in a tank. Just a number, to that man, meant to be sold to unsuspecting dupes at inflated prices.
He didn’t even care about her, beyond what he could sell her for.
Then the purple haired man, he’d come along and saw her. Talked about how she had so much potential.
He wanted her, like actually wanted her out of the millions of other Magikarp out there.
And now she was his only hope.
She couldn’t let him down, she just couldn’t.
She had to find someone, anyone, who would listen!
Her kind had a legend, a story. About how any of them who could swim up a waterfall, to the top, would sprout wings and fly. Take to the air, like a great dragon.
She wished she had those wings right now…
-----
“It’s okay, Azure…” Clair said, the Dragonair swimming side by side with her twin. The serpent let out a coo, before slithering through the seawater.
The rain was still falling, the waters themselves becoming difficult to navigate through thanks to the quick currents. Clair gripped the Pokemon’s scales, holding on by the serpent’s neck with her cloak pulled up over her face as a hood.
“Come on girl, I know you can do it,” she said, with Sapphire diving down into the waters and slithering into the deep below.
Clair shivered, even with her cloak the rain was still pretty cold. Azure looked back at her, before rising up out of the gray waters and letting out a cry.
The orb on her neck began to glow, as the sun started to peer through holes in the blankets of puffy gray clouds. The rains started to retreat, at least for now.
While the dragon type was hardly a goddess, the legends about the species’ power to affect the weather at least did hold some water. In ancient times, the seafarers and fishermen of yore assumed it was due to a strange, mystical power held within the beasts’ crystals.
Maybe on some level they were right, with Pokemon -dragon types especially- always finding some new way to astound and amaze Clair. These two Dragonair, they’d fought against all odds to survive.
They hadn’t just done that, but thrived even. Become true serpents, shedding their old selves and becoming something new.
A roar pulled Clair out of her own head, a Gyarados rising up out of the sea. Clair, instinctively, felt a command rising up out of her throat. She forced the ‘Thunderbolt!’ back down, seeing Misty atop the Atrocious Pokémon’s back.
“Misty,” Clair said. “Right on time.”
“You didn’t think you’d do this without me, would you?” Misty said, Ariel’s head lowering so Misty didn’t quite loom over the older woman. “Take all the glory and seize it for yourself?”
“Ha, no, I’m not my cousin,” Clair said. “He can have all the great press for himself, be the big hero. I’m only filling in for him, because he’s a fucking idiot who doesn’t know when to pack it in sometimes.”
“Did he really…?”
“Challenge Kyogre to a battle?” Clair finished for her. “Yeah, he did. Nearly got him killed too, the stupid-ass fool. I swear, he may be my cousin but sometimes I wonder how I’m related to him.”
“It’s a guy thing, they always gotta prove themselves,” Misty said, before she frowned. “Still, by trying to slow Kyogre down…”
“Yeah, I know. We’ve got people down there, those poor souls were dragged underwater in all the chaos,” Clair nodded. “What do you think the odds are?”
“You sure you want to know?” Misty asked.
“...point taken,” Clair said. “So…”
“You can take everything from that point over there,” the gym leader said, pointing to a rock rising out of the sea. “I’ll cover the other side, I know these waters so I know where the Anne might have sunk. There’s a crevice as we get closer to the bottom, I’m hoping it didn’t sink down there otherwise…”
“Yeah,” Clair said. “The Anne would be like the world’s biggest soda can. Hopefully, we can find the Anne quickly, so my cuz can stop worrying about this Ashley girl he is so worked up about.”
Misty froze. “...sorry, Ashley? She was on the Anne? Oh gods…”
“You know her too?” Clair asked.
“Yeah, she’s, uh, a friend of mine,” Misty blushed.
“Just a friend huh?” Clair teased.
“Shut it!” Misty said, too quickly to read it as anything but denial. “Alright my steadies, I need your assistance!”
Tossing several balls into the air, Misty released her usual gym team alongside two Gorebyss and a Seaking.
Clair saw the familiar yellow down of Misty’s Psyduck and turned back to look at her. “...you sure about this one?”
“Hey don't underestimate Howard, his dumb luck gets him through things just fine,” Misty said, kissing the blushing duck’s head and putting on a rebreather. “I bet he’ll find the Anne before either of us do!”
“If you say so…” Clair said, skeptically before pulling on a rebreather of her own and motioning for Azure to sink down into the waters.
Joining Misty, the deep waters called her into them…
-----
Erika hobbled her way to the nearby Pokemon center, not moving as fast as she would have liked but really didn’t have much of an option. Her crutches were really the only thing keeping her standing, and as she got through the front doors she wasn’t alone.
A small group of people, some crying and some yelling, were nearly overwhelming the city’s Jenny. Twin houndour were at her side, the fire-types practically spitting flames if anyone dared to get any closer to her. Erika smiled, seeing red streaks of hair in the woman’s otherwise blue locks.
“People, people, please calm down. If you do not currently have a loved one missing, I’m going to have to ask you to please leave right now. This center is for emergencies only and helping people find their loved ones.”
Some snooty rich woman had the nerve to shout, “But all my best clothes were in my room and I need them!”
“Yeah and my husband just gave me a new watch. I left it in my room!” a snobbish man shouted.
Another complaint served to be the last straw, and Erika wisely got clear of the firing range as someone shouted: “My lucky umbrella was-”
“I don’t care about your goddamn umbrella!” the Jenny shouted, her badge reading ‘Karen’. She slammed a hand onto the nearby desk, her eyes like cinders. “I don’t care what you’re missing, only who! Your valuables can be replaced, people can’t! Anyone who was separated in the evacuation, fall in line! I’ll try to reunite you with your loved ones. Everyone else, get out!”
“But-” the snobbish woman started, Madame Muchmoney from Palm Hills if Erika vaguely remembered the society papers. As ever, she had her beloved Snubull in her hands, looking absolutely suffocated in a dress one size too small.
“I said… OUT!” Karen Jenny snapped, spinning a pair of handcuffs on her finger. “March! Before I throw you out, myself!”
The crowd was dumbstruck but the rich people started to back off, all grumbling. The others made their way past as Jenny or another officer vetted each of them
Erika, with a sympathetic smile, made her way forward towards Karen. The poor woman was clearly exhausted, not even recognizing her. “Okay, are you missing any loved ones, human or Pokemon?”
“Uh yes, my sister and friend are both missing and I've been informed they were still on...” Erika swallowed, and trembled. “The ship.”
Karen looked up, and finally recognized her. “Oh, Miss Erika. I was informed you were coming, this way please.”
“Long day?” Erika said.
“...the longest,” Karen sighed. “...and it’s only going to get longer…”
As Erika followed her, she saw it was crowded inside the center, though not quite as bad as she’d honestly been dreading. Up ahead, she could see the light on in an operating room and then saw little Jane rushing from room to room with blankets in hand for anyone who needed them.
“She’s taking this seriously, she’s got a good head on her shoulders, especially for her age. Gym leader, doctor, whatever she chooses to do with her life… her parents must be proud…” Erika mused. “...wonder if I can help, Rafflesia knows Sweet Scent. Might help soothe some nerves, and-”
A familiar voice stopped her in her tracks. “Hey, excuse me. Any of youse mugs seens a lady with long red hair or a blue haired person? Looks kinda pathetic, is always worrying about their stupid bottle caps.”
“No sorry, little guy. Are they your parents?” another doctor answered.
“I’mma Pokemon you dolt!” Nyasu snapped. “Look, I’ve got claws, which’ll go right in your stupid face if you don’t tell me where my partners are!”
Erika hobbled towards the voice. “Nyasu?”
“Hey, it's the prim and proper Twerpette,” Nyasu said. “Please have you seen Jess or Jimmy-boy? We got separated while battling your twerpiest Twerpette and I’m worried they is still on the ship.”
Erika could tell he was trying to keep calm, but his voice was beginning to crack.
“N-No, sorry if they were with Ashley though...” she trailed off “They’re still on the ship, as Ashley was…”
She held back tears, smacking herself.
“No, I’ve got to keep it together, can’t lose my head now. Nyasu, look, everyone’s out searching and, well, they’ll find our friends… Family, soon.”
“Twer…. Erika do youse thinks they are ok...” Nyasu asked. “I don't know what I’d dooz without thems. Thoze two… even when I had nothin’, I still had them.”
He sighed, his legs hanging off the bench.
“They found me at the end of my rope, youse see. I grew up on the streets, I musta broke so many mirrors in my past life because my luck… it’s always been for the worse! Even taught myself how to speak like youse humans to impress a girl, and all I got for my troubles was her just laughin’ in my face!”
Erika gently patted him on the head, making him purr slightly.
“You didn’t deserve that, if anything she doesn’t know what she’s missing. A Pokemon teaching himself human speech, that’s rare. Especially a non-psychic type like you,” she soothed, still petting him. “You’re definitely no normal Meowth, and your talent’s wasted in Team Rocket.”
“Yeah, well, sorry, but you can teach an old dog new tricks, see, but you can’t get a cat to change his spots,” Nyasu said. “I’m a real hopeless case, see. Jess, and Jimmy, they wouldn’t get anywhere without me. So wherever they go, I go, and when the world forgets about you like it dids with them, well… Youse get the idea.”
He batted her hand away with a swipe of his paw, drawing blood.
“Youse think you know how the world works, how we’re better than dat? Yeah, tell it to someone who cares. Like I said, I am what I am and there’s no changin’ that, so don’t even try, alright?”
Nyasu got up, walking off.
“Now if youse excuse me, I gotta go find a garbage can to go dig through. Maybe pretend to be a sad, lonely kitten and score some food off some stupid humans,” he said. “Don’t even think of followin’ me, okay? You’ll ruin the act!”
Erika watched him leave, and sighed. She hoped Clair was having better luck than she was…
-----
Clair, as she and Azure swam deeper underwater, found themselves in a whole new world. Multi-colored, brightly hued fish swam past them, as the waters around them dropped to colder temperatures.
The Dragonair’s body heat kept her warm enough, but she really didn’t want to stay down here for too long.
The Blackthorn City gym leader frowned, the deeper she got the less likely they’d be able to bring anyone back up with her. No, this wasn’t going to work.
It was already taking too much of both Dragonairs’ strength to just swim this deep and she still hadn’t seen any signs of wreckage yet. Having done a headcount before leaving the harbor, she at a guess would say there were 50 people still left unaccounted for.
50 trainers, trapped beneath the sea.
40 more than, realistically, her and Misty’s pokemon could carry in one trip. That was, assuming, their teams could even make a trip back up carrying a person, and people could hold their breath that long without a rebreather. Which, Clair knew, was next to impossible.
Right, if she or Misty found the ship -and with all the time that had passed, every minute more decreased their chances- then they’d have to actually find a way to bring everyone back up with them.
“Nobody’s getting left behind,” she swore to herself. “I don’t care if it’s impossible, if someone says it’s impossible for me to do something then I’d just say it’s not possible until now. Until I’ve shown up.”
She tamed dragons, the list of impossible things a Blackthorn could actually do was a very short list.
This would just require some pretty creative thinking.
…or, an enhanced brain. She smiled, hope returning. Will was one of the most powerful psychics in the world, he and his Alakazam could easily make multiple trips there and back if necessary.
Clair tapped Azure on the head, signalling her. The Dragonair shared a nod with her nest mate, and the two tapped a nearby cliff face with their jaws.
Snakes, contrary to popular belief, did have ears, inner ears. But most serpents actually used their lower jaws as vibrations traveled up, and through to the inner ear allowing them to ‘hear’ things far away.
“What do you hear, girl?” she thought, only for Azure to surge forwards with her sister into a hole. The twin serpents turned and twisted through the hole, through a sheer rock face and out the other side and Clair nodded.
They heard something, though whether it was the vibrations of a creaking ship or something else she couldn’t tell yet.
That’s when she saw it, a Magikarp far away from the rest of its school and too far out for it to be native to the area. Magikarp were tropical fish, and despite being able to live basically anywhere, had preferred habitats.
And this part of the ocean wasn’t one of them. So that meant…
“Karp, Karp!” the fish said, in a desperate urgent tone and Clair knew. Some clever trainer had sent her out to try and find help!
“...Damn, I’m impressed,” she thought. “Girl’s been swimming so far, she’s got the heart of a real dragon in her. Not bad for a Pokemon most people will throw back out!”
Azure let out a cry at the fish, who turned and swam back with Clair holding on as the serpent followed after the lonely karp. Sapphire heard the cry, nodded and swam off to find Misty and her Pokemon.
Clair felt Azure shifting, moving beneath her, following the Magikarp wherever she was being led. Her eyes widened, and she had to force back a gasp. The Anne!
Clair, seeing the massive ship, felt her heart nearly stop. It was on the edge of a cliff, and about to go over. If it tilted any further, it’d fall down into a deep crevice. Taking everyone inside, with it.
Only one word seemed pretty applicable for the situation.
“Shit!”
-----
“Sorry if I, ehehe, kinda ruined your vacation?”
“¿Por qué dices eso?” Nemona asked, sitting on the floor and staring up at the ceiling. “Oh, uh, right. You don’t speak Paldean, do you?”
“I’m barely able to speak Kantoan right now,” Ashley admitted, holding her head.
“Then don’t say anything, yeah? Just sit back and listen, cool?”
“Uh, cool.”
“Ahora bien, ¿qué dije? No. Don’t speak, I said to you, chiquitía. This… this? ¡Ha sido una aventura!” Nemona exclaimed, not seeming frightened at all.
Sabrina envied her, really.
“Like… mierda! Aaha! I thought I’d be sitting around in my hotel room bored out of my mind!” Nemona said, stretching. “Instead, I’ve been getting a workout!”
“You’re… we’re trapped underwater,” Ashley said, before the taller girl shushed her placing a finger to her lips.
“Shush, shhh, what’d I say? Like… Of course I’m not worried, it’ll all work out in the end right?” Nemona said. “Besides, worrying about it? It’ll just drive me crazy and make everyone else worried and my Abuelito always said don’t invite trouble because it’ll find you!”
Sabrina smiled at her. “He sounds very wi-”
Then, the ship lurched, and it groaned and Sabrina grabbed Nemona to keep her from falling flat on her face.
“...it’s moving,” Nemona said. “We’re moving. The ship’s moving. You all felt that right, like a sudden jolt?”
“Is it the rocks shifting up under us? Or…” Sabrina said, closing her eyes before sensing a wave of life energy swimming closer and closer to the ship. Up under it, pushing upwards, the lifeforms an incredibly large size. “...Wailord.”
“Wailord?” Nemona asked, before running to a nearby window and gasping. “Wailord! Sabrina, Ashley! Over here, quickly! Vamanos! You… oh you gotta see this!”
Ashley moaned in pain, clearly in no state to keep up with the Paldean girl but Sabrina followed her to the window.
“It’s an entire group of them, a pod,” Nemona explained to everyone else in the room. “I… Did they see the ship and sense us? No, that’s stupid, someone’s found us! We’re saved!”
Cheers went up and Sabrina hugged Kris close, whispering a thankful prayer to whatever deity happened to be listening.
“See? What’d I tell you,” Nemona said, sliding up next to Ashley with a grin. Ashley blushed at her apparent lack of personal space, before smiling back at her. “No need to worry!”
“Where’d they even come from…” James started before Nemona gave another shout.
“Ah! Vermilion City, I read about this in the guidebook~! It's got an entire team of Wailord to tow stranded ships back into harbor!” she went on, practically vibrating in place from her spot next to Ashley. “Ooooooh, they’ve all got to be so strong. Ah, no, stop, contain yourself, Nemo. No, you can’t battle them right now~! Wait till after you’ve been rescued!”
Ashley couldn’t help herself, laughing at the other girl’s ramblings.
“Safe…” she said. “We’re sa-”
An explosion erupted from somewhere below them, the floor in front of her giving way to a roaring fire. Flames leaped out at Sabrina, Delia pulling her back.
“You had to say it, didn’t you Twerpette!” Jessie snapped. “You jinxed us, is it so hard to keep your stupid mouth shu-”
Sabrina had finally had enough, and placed a psychic bubble over her mouth to keep her quiet. “Be silent.”
Sabrina’s mind ran through several scenarios, trying to figure out a way to hold the blaze back until help could arrive.
The flames seemed like some massive beast, roaring at them, trying to swallow them whole. Then, they were suppressed, dying down as a wave of pure psychic energy pressed down on them.
“Sabrina?” Delia asked, uncertainly, who shook her head.
“No, I didn’t…”
“If not you, then who-”
“I believe that’s my cue to introduce myself,” Will said, next to his mega-evolved Alakazam. “The answer’s standing in front of you loud and clear. Never thought I’d give a show to fish people, but first time for everything right? Iroh, ready for the big finale?”
“Kazam!”
“Now, ala-zam-boozle!” Will said, pointing a wand at the group and snapped his fingers.
Sabrina’s world went white and when her vision cleared up the first thing she felt was the warm Kanto sun on her face. Hearing the voice of a Doctor Joy, she let herself go…
“Don’t worry, Ms. Jenny, I’ve got you…”
And slipped into unconsciousness…
Notes:
So yeah, if/when we do another multi part arc, we probably won't post chapters as they're finished. We'll post the arc chapter by chapter once it's all done, so we can keep a certain level of continuity between chapters. Hope you understand.
Till next time!
Chapter 35: Aftermath
Notes:
...so, uh, those Switch 2 announcements huh? ...well, I'm gonna wait to see if Gen 10 is going to be an exclusive to the next one, before I worry about anything else.
But yeah, sorry we took so long with this one. Combination of laziness and replaying Fire Emblem Three Houses/Legends Arceus. I know, we've got little excuse for having you wait this long.
Here, hopefully some majorly needed Sabrina focus will make up for that, yeah?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sabrina felt herself regaining consciousness, moaning in pain as the headache came back with a vengeance. She blinked a little from the sunlight filtering in through the open window, a gentle sea breeze wafting through followed by the bellow of a boat horn.
She realized she had to be in the hospital, feeling a gentle hand on her head. Squeezing the hand, she felt how soft it was and knew it had to be Erika.
“...hey cutie, weren’t you supposed to wake me with a kiss?” she mumbled, only half-awake.
Too late, she felt the calluses on the woman’s hand and her eyes shot open as the realization hit her.
“M-Mom?” she stammered out before moaning in embarrassment and shoving her head into her pillow.
“So what were you dreaming about hun?” the aged Jenny asked, before chuckling. “Or, maybe I should ask, who?”
Sabrina sighed before hugging her.
“I’m sorry mom, Arceus you must have been worried sick.”
“When I got the call… I came here as fast as I could,” Carole said. “You’ve already been out a day, we were worried you might not wake up again. I just got you back, and…”
“Yeah, I… I’m going to try to avoid boats for, oh, the next five years,” Sabrina joked though Carole didn’t look amused. “I'm sorry mom… We just reconciled and here I am, putting you through all this.”
The two held one another, for a few minutes in silence before that silence was broken by a shout.
“Big sis Sabi!”
Kris ran in, happy tears falling from her eyes and leaped into Sabrina’s arms. Her mother was smiling and at a guess, Sabrina figured she’d already met the young trainer while she’d been unconscious.
Erika and Ashley joined them, Erika hobbling in on crutches with her leg in a cast. On her shoulder?
“Bulba!” Venus’ eyes lit up in delight, Sabrina feeling the toad rubbing up against her face as a beautiful scent wafted from the Bulbasaur’s rosy bloom on her back.
“Hey yourself,” Sabrina said, gently squeezing the grass-type before Hamtaro leaped into her arms. “Wow, yeah, I missed you too! You two are the best.’
“Oh right!” Kris shouted and took out Anne’s pokeball and let her out. “I’ve taken care of her, just like you asked me to!”
“Xat! Xat!” Anne said, not leaving the young girl’s side, wings wrapped around her. Sabrina smiled softly, well it looked like the bird wasn’t really her Pokemon anymore was it?
“...Maybe… Hmm…”
For right now, all was well, and she was surrounded by friends and family. The wreck of the Saint Anne seemed so far away…
------
Jessie, as she watched as the last grunt was shoved in the back of a police van and hauled off, wasn’t sure what to feel. She supposed it should have been relief, she’d even seen Sierra cuffed and put in the back of one of those vans. Team Rocket’s future was… well, not looking bright to put it mildly.
They hadn’t found the Boss yet, but with this many grunts and commanders rounded up well if he had any sense he’d be fleeing the country.
Orre was probably nice this time of year, and there was so much crime in that region already. What was one more mob boss to add to the mix? She supposed she should have been happier, with Rocket beginning to be all rounded up, she didn’t have to work for them anymore.
But… So what did that mean for her future?
“Jessie what are we gonna do? They’re gonna be after us next!” James asked, pulling the redhead out of sight while the threesome watched from their hotel room.
“Jimmy-boy, don’t be stupid,” Nyasu said, and if he’d missed them he had a funny way of showing it. “We’re pretty low on the totem pole, don’t youse think? If dey wanted us, we’d be in the back of a van too!”
“Be quiet, the both of you!” Jessie said. “You want the cops to hear us and come knocking? I’m not gonna stick up for you if your blabbering gets us arrested!”
“Great youse two survive allz that and I comez runnin’ toz ya and now dis happens. I shoulda jus left yaz behind,” Nyasu said, though his heart really wasn’t in it.
The three sighed.
“Maybe it’s time we book a flight out of Kanto,” James said.
“With what money?” Jessie asked. “In case you haven’t noticed, we’re not exactly swimming in cash.”
“Well, actually…” James started, looking admittedly hesitant.
“James, don’t tell me your bottle cap collection’s going to save us now,” Jessie said, skeptical.
“You’d be surprised, they can go for mad money with collectors!”
“Dat means other dorks like you,” Nyasu said, snarkily.
“Hey, how about your lucky charm?”
“Touch it, and you’ll be needing stitches.”
“No, wait, actually, maybe James is onto something…”
“You see, Nyasu? She thinks I’m a genius!”
“Dat’s up for debate…” Nyasu drawled.
“No, Nyasu, you’re a Meowth, right?”
“No, I’m a rare breed of Purrloin. Of course I’m a Meowth,” Nyasu said, gesturing to himself. “Obviously. Did you knock your head against something, Jess? Forget what I am?”
“No, you know Pay Day right?”
“Err…” Nyasu suddenly was looking everywhere but at her.
“...you do know the move, right?” Jessie asked, her voice turning more dangerous.
“Hey, you tink my brain has da room for all dat stuff? It took a lot of hard work just teaching myself how to talk like youse guys!” the Meowth said. “I’m not sure I’ve got any space left for any really fancy-smancy moves like that!”
“Besides,” James put in. “Pay Day doesn’t create real gold, it’s always fake! It’s a party trick, not a get rich quick scheme.”
“...now you tell me,” Jessie said, sinking to the floor in despair. “I guess we could just be stowaways…”
The three slumping out of the room, still grumbling, were met by Delia.
“You again!” Jessie said. “Come to gloat? Because of you, we’re likely out of a job. How’d you even find us anyway?”
“Well Jess, how many people have your hair?”
“Graaaagh, I hate it when you make sense, James.”
“You could get real jobs and agree to testify against Team Rocket,” Delia said. “You always seem like you could use the help, and you’re pretty small-time. I’m sure I, and my daughter’s friends could put in a good word for you and only have you charged with community service.”
“And to add insult to humiliation… you’re helping us out of a jam because… of your bleeding heart right?”
“Damn it Jessica,” Delia said, narrowing her eyes. “I’m trying to help you because you need it. I’m not doing it to humiliate you or because I want to gloat, it’s just you seem like nice people.”
“Yeah, nice people who wanted to rob your daughter and everyone else on board that ship,” Jessie replied. “Maybe you’re right, maybe you do have a way out for us, but… It’s like this, Rocket? It’s always been like a family to us.”
“Family doesn’t treat family like they treat you.”
“I was being more literal,” Jessie said. “My mother, she was one of the Boss’s top agents, and before that his mother’s. When I say this is a family business, that’s what I mean.”
“I see…” Delia nodded. “Still, give it some thought. My door’s always open, along with Professor Oak’s.”
“Thanks,” Jessie said, showing a rare smile. “Even if we don’t find our way to Pallet… you’re, well you’re something else, Ms. Ketchum.”
“I told you before, just call me Delia.”
-----
Sabrina, admittedly, knew she wasn’t cleared to leave town for a few more days as the police still wanted witness statements and the like. But after spending the better part of the decade as a hikikomori inside her own house/personal prison, she wasn’t exactly a fan of staying in one place for too long.
Her heels clacked against the hotel floor, pacing back and forth. She could only imagine how Ashley was feeling, that girl had a lot of energy for her age. …or maybe being a bundle of energy was supposed to be normal teenage behavior. It wasn’t like she had a good reference point for what that was really supposed to be, honestly.
“...for no obvious reason,” she smiled wryly. “Still, not exactly complaining. I feel alive again, amazing what a little bit of sun can do for you.”
“And here we all thought you were a vampire,” a joking voice said from behind her. Sabrina stopped in her tracks, not even needing to look behind her to know who the voice belonged to.
“Really, now?” she deadpanned, at the man. “I don’t sparkle in the sunlight, so you might need to revise your theories.”
“That doesn’t sound like vampirism,” Will joked. “That sounds like a concerning medical condition.”
“Well, my lack of being able to turn myself into a human disco ball aside…” Sabrina went on. “I wasn’t aware anyone had been all that concerned for my welfare. The League didn’t drop in enough for me to get that impression.”
“Your mother…” Will said, smiling sadly. “She always said you’d come out when you were ready. What happened to you was…”
“A tragedy,” Sabrina said, her Raticate popping out of his well-worn Pokeball to nuzzle up against her. “But if you’re here to say you’re sorry, don’t. It doesn’t change what happened, there was nothing you could have done and my parents are dead and I’ve… finally come to terms with it.”
Just saying it aloud, it added an air of finality to the whole thing honestly.
“I will apologize for worrying my mother, but… Well, I could lie and say I needed time to grieve in my own way but I didn’t exactly do much of that, did I?”
“Your mother, she didn’t let me know many of the details, but from what I’ve seen… your powers, they’re on a scale the psychic community hasn’t seen in a long time,” Will said. “If you lose control again… reality might bend to your will.”
Sabrina shivered. She’d created Dollie out of all of that rage and pain and grief and… no, she wouldn’t deny just how powerful she had the potential to be.
“You need training, if you’re ever going to harness your power safely.”
Did she even want that? …well, she wouldn’t deny without her powers, she’d probably have been buried at sea. Kris as well. But, she’d lost herself to them for so many years. A part of her might have been happy to just let them rest, bury them so deep within her she’d never be able to call on them ever again.
But… she’d already tried to do that, deny them and look where that had gotten her. She’d run from what she was, and she’d pulled herself into two and… well, she could catch what Will was really offering her. He wanted to train her, personally, and she’d have to be really dumb to not want that.
But…
“You’re hesitant.”
“Read my mind?”
“I don’t have to,” Will said. “Your face says it all. I’m not going to rush you. You’ve already got plenty of responsibilities, and I’m not going to tear you away from them. For a psychic, keeping themselves planted in the present has… always been a difficult task.”
“Ha!” Sabrina said with a snort. “If only that was my problem, I’m always stuck in the past. If anything, I’ve got the opposite issue.”
Sensing that she didn’t want to speak any more on the subject, he quickly changed it.
“Your next stop, it’s going to be Fuchsia, isn’t it?” Will said, after nodding. “That would be Koga’s gym, then. It’s the nearest from here, though he’s never made it easy to find.”
“A challenge then,” Sabrina said. “Excellent.”
Will chuckled while Sabrina had to resist the urge to clap giddily. Ashley needed actual challenges to learn and grow as a trainer and she hadn’t needed to peer into her head to know the girl was aiming solely for the top.
It was going to be a long way up those stairs, towards Lance’s throne and not a particularly forgiving route either. Everyone in Kanto and Johto wanted to be the next Lance. Well, everyone except probably her, as she didn’t really want the attention.
Honestly, she’d had her time in the spotlight even if she hadn’t exactly gravitated towards it. Maybe she’d change her mind one day, but for right now she really needed to figure out who she was until she put effort back into becoming a serious trainer again.
…though, with the way her luck was going, she was probably going to be dragged kicking and screaming into that. A part of her wanted to hide in her gym again, though she quickly suppressed the urge. No, she’d done enough running from her problems.
“I should say so!” Will said with a grin, his eyes practically twinkling under his mask. “We actually had our eye on Koga for a bit.”
That caught her by surprise, and she had to stop herself from choking in shock. Her words came out as a strangled gasp, stammering out a surprised: “R-Really?”
She knew what he meant, ‘we’ meant the Elite 4 themselves. The last trainer that she’d known had been eyed as a member of the Elite was…
“So not just Misty then?”
“Weeeeeeelllll,” Will admitted. “Misty was probably going to wind up with the job in the end, Koga is…”
“I thought he was a very dedicated trainer.”
“Oh, he is, but the emphasis is on the dedicated part,” Will admitted, a gloved hand rubbing the back of his head. “When you’re part of the Elite 4, the spotlight’s almost always on you and for a ninja…?”
“Yeah, they’ve always been about sticking to the shadows, right?” Sabrina snorted.
“That, and Koga’s more interested in training his Pokemon and his daughter than the Kanto region’s politics,” Will said. “We always sorta knew he’d decline, as he’s not really comfortable leaving his school until he’s got a readily trained successor.”
Will had a fond sort of expression.
“I’ve had the luxury of meeting the girl’s aunt once, and if she’s anything like Aya…” the man trailed off. “Part of me wonders if Janine won’t be who your sister’s going to be facing, actually. But… either way, I’m not sure Ashley’s ready for her next gym badge.”
“Sorry?” Sabrina said, her tone nearing frosty. “Ashley, she’s-”
Will held up a gloved hand.
“I know she’s skilled, she’s got Lance’s eye and that’s not something that happens often,” he said, quick to soothe her. “But, think about it, Ashley’s been through a very traumatic experience. She needs
time,
not training.”
“...yeah…” Sabrina trailed off, as the two started walking. “But…”
Her shoulders slumped.
“Ashley doesn’t really know, uh, how to relax. Training’s her thing, it’s how she unwinds, her whole mind’s focused on becoming the best.”
“And there’s nothing wrong with that, but somehow you’re going to have to break through to her that she needs to slow down,” Will said, kindly. “If she’s not careful, she’s going to burn herself out long before she reaches the finish line. Getting to the top, it’s a marathon, not a sprint. You don't want her to stumble and fall long before she even reaches the halfway point.”
Sabrina nodded, knowing he was right even if she also knew Ashley wouldn’t like hearing that.
“So many trainers set out every year but… The reality? The statistics of those who make it into a serious career, a part of their lives? It’s not as high as you’d think. Only about half of every year’s trainers make it past the first eight badges, it’s not something you just do for a casual summer vacation. It requires
work,
and I agree that Ashley’s got the drive to put in all that effort but it’s a balancing act.”
In one hand, the man had pulled the tarot card for Temperance out of his pockets. On it, a Blissey hovered above a lake. Then, he reversed it and Sabrina swallowed, knowing the meaning of it now. Imbalance, excess, extremes, recklessness, hastiness. All of which she knew applied to Ashley just as much as her positive points.
Sabrina grimaced, knowing just who she could blame for that. Her best friend was… damaged, and was only just starting to patch herself back together.
“I get your point, thanks,” she said, still grimacing. “...just not sure what to do about it.”
“You’re her best friend,” Will said. “You know her best, I’m sure you’ll find a way.”
He pulled a golden, ticking fob watch out of his pocket and grimaced.
“Oh, if you excuse me, I’m running late. I’ve still got to give my statement to the police,” he said. “That’s the one thing they don’t tell you when you join the Elite 4. Everyone wants your opinion on something, and there’s always far too much paperwork…”
Sabrina snorted again, giving the man a look of sympathy. As he vanished in a flash from Teleport, she pulled Anne’s Pokeball out of her pocket.
She’d spent years with the Xatu, admittedly not like she had some of her other Pokemon and… honestly, giving her up shouldn’t have been that big of a decision really. But… even so, the Pokemon had been by her side for so many battles so in her own weird way it still felt like she was giving up part of her team.
“Hola, Sabrina right?”
Oh joy, it was the other bundle of sunshine in her life. As if Ashley wasn’t enough of a bundle of energy, there was this girl.
“You look like Professor Hassel whenever he’s lost in thought, sure you don’t need my help to pull you out of your own head, huh?” Nemona asked.
“I thought your parents had already taken you home,” Sabrina said. “Surprised they’re not suing the Kanto government for nearly getting their darling girl killed.”
“Oh yeah, ah, ahahaha,” Nemona laughed. “Saw my older sister having to hold back my mama from tackling Lance to the floor. Of course, it wouldn’t be Effective but I had to step away because it was getting to be a little bit much, y’know?”
And suddenly Sabrina, she Understood the trainer a bit more. Having been there before, she knew incoming meltdowns well enough.
“So I… took a walk,” Nemona said, stretching and bending a rubber band between her tanned fingers. It snapped back audibly, even as she continued stretching it, looking antsy, nervous. “And… yeah, can we battle? Please? I need to get all of this out of my mind. Just looking at you, I can tell you need it too.”
And Sabrina, wearily, nodded. Maybe by the end of it, her whole world would make sense again…
-----
“Okay, so…” Nemona said, stretching, cracking her knuckles and doing a little hop in place . They’d found a field out back, Nemona’s whole body seeming to loosen up, the tension leaving her shoulders and her eyes flashed.
Her stance was remarkably similar to Ashley’s own, Sabrina seeing that exact same excitement race through her eyes. It was refreshing to see a trainer challenge her to a battle, no fear at all in her eyes.
Sabrina felt herself relax, maybe Nemona was right. Maybe this was just what she needed.
“I’m really something special back home, like super-high ranked, and it’s only right I get to go first, yeah?” Nemona asked, pulling out a Pokeball and enlarging it in her gloved hand. “I just got this little guy recently, and I wanna put her through her paces. Alright, Fresa let’s a-go! Battle time!”
Sabrina had seen a lot being a former gym leader, but what she hadn’t expected was seeing a tiny Mudkip in an equally tiny leather jacket flashing a V-sign. Hiding her amusement at the little Sukeban in the making, she went for her bag and pulled out a Pokeball.
“Mud,” the axolotl said, pink skin shining in the sun as it resumed the species’ usual four legged stance and blowing a bubble of water like it was bubblegum. The bubble popped, the little salamander wagging its tail like a friendly dog.
“Alright then,” Sabrina said. “I’ll send out…”
Before she could throw the ball, Venus walked past her, onto the battlefield and looked up at her.
“Bulba… Bulbasaur!” she croaked out, sweetly, looking surprisingly ready and raring to go.
“Are you sure? You’re not really a battler,” Sabrina asked, with a frown. “This is your first battle, are you sure you’re ready?”
Venus nodded, getting into a ready stance and the Psychic blinked in surprise. Had the grass starter been watching the others practice? Then, Sabrina smiled. Of course she had.
“Of course you are,” Sabrina said, kneeling down to pet Venus’ head. “Well, I can’t deny you so I’m looking forward to seeing you blossom.”
“Wow!” Nemona said. “I’ve never seen a rose Bulbasaur in person, I know they’re possible to cultivate but only by experienced breeders!”
Sabrina nodded. “This is her first battle so… actually, no, don’t go easy on either of us. It’d be insulting to her pride and to Fresa’s own if you just held back.”
Nemona grinned brightly, and Sabrina had to turn away briefly. It was like staring at the sun. Giddily, the Paldean trainer said: “Well, it’s just gonna be extra fun now! And that’s what battles are all about!”
Sabrina faked a groan, before saying: “I’m retired from being a gym leader, so I’m not going to be giving out any badges
if
you defeat me so you’ll have to just settle for bragging rights.”
“Pfft, yeah, there’s no ‘if’ about it!” Nemona said. “I’m gonna beat you and then I’m going to beat every gym leader in Kanto!”
“Don’t get ahead of yourself, just because you’re only visiting doesn’t mean I’m going to go easy on you. Here in Kanto,” Sabrina said. “We take things seriously! Venus, use Vine Whip!”
“Bulbasaur!” Venus said, shying away at first before nodding as vines slowly revealed themselves from underneath her flower.
Nemona let out a squee, and looked towards her Pokemon. “Fresa, wait and let those vines get in range and then grab them!”
“Interesting strategy!” Sabrina said. “Living dangerously, I see!”
“Now, Water Gun!” Nemona ordered, as Venus pulled the Mudkip towards her. But at such close range, the Bulbasaur had no room to dodge…
“I should've guessed her strategies were going to be just as insane as she is!”
The point blank squirt of water splashed over Venus, knocking her backwards end, over end.
“Bulba….” she said, shaking it off as a few of her petals fell to the ground. She flinched, but didn’t retreat.
Sabrina was hesitant, not liking seeing the Bulbasaur hurt but reminded herself that Venus wanted this. She wanted to prove herself, and it was her job as Venus’ trainer to believe in her! Could she do anything less?
“Tackle!” Sabrina ordered, the little toad charging head first towards her opponent. Fresa slid backwards, stunned, and Sabrina seized the opening. “Vine Whip, grab her and slam her down!”
“Mudkip!” Fresa shouted in shock, as the vines wrapped around her waist like the coils of a snake and lifted her up.
“That’s the way,” Nemona said. “Don’t hold back on my account, I can’t fight you at your best if you’re playing it safe! You’re one of the best trainers in Kanto, show me why!”
“So you’re asking for a beating, then,” Sabrina joked. “I’m not sure, between the two of you, who’s more of a glutton for punishment. You, or Ashley. Oh well, I beat her and I’ll beat you too.”
Fresa was slammed into the ground, and as the vines retracted, the Mudkip tried to stand before falling face first into the dirt. She was now unconscious, Nemona walking over to pick her up and hug her close.
“¡Guau! ¿Viste eso? You sure that was Venus’ first battle, and you weren’t lying to me?” Nemona said. “Because the both of you looked completely in control the whole time. ¡Qué guay! If that was you with a new Pokemon, I’d love to face you at your full strength with my best team!”
“I’m looking forwards to it,” Sabrina said, knowing Nemona was the kind of girl to make a promise of a future battle and mean it. Truthfully, she was looking forwards to the rematch as well.
“You did good, girl,” Nemona said, soothingly to her Mudkip as she stirred slightly in her arms. “Every defeat’s a lesson, and you’ve still got a bit to learn, yeah? Can’t wait to teach you everything about battling!”
“Mud…” Fresa said, in her arms.
“Just rest for a bit now, okay?” she said before turning back to Sabrina. “Ah, that’s sooooo much better. Like my head is clear again and you… look at you! ¡Vaya! You looked so stressed before we battled!”
“It’s been…” Sabrina said before snorting, picking Venus back up as the Bulbasaur settled into her arms with the nervous tension immediately leaving her. “I suppose saying it’s been a bit of a week is a bit of an understatement.”
“Yeah,” Nemona said with a snort of her own. “You know… I’ve still got a day before my vacation’s officially over and Porta Vista isn’t far from here… Like that’s where the Anne usually docks, and…”
Sabrina raised an eyebrow. “Are you trying to ask me on a date?”
“Well, no! Shoot, no I’m bad at this, I just…”
Sabrina snorted again. “Ah, it’s not me you want to ask on a date, is it? I think I understand.”
Nemona groaned, falling to the ground. “Whhhhhy is this so hard! I can’t just run up to Ashley and say ‘you, me, Porta Vista, yes?’ because I’m not battling her! Do you know how hard it is to ask someone to do something with you that isn’t a battle?”
Sabrina couldn’t help herself, breaking into a full on laugh. Oh yeah, her and Ashley were definitely two of a kind!
-----
Ashley looked down at her ice cream, a boat horn honking in the background as the wind gently blew through the palm trees.
“Thanks mom, I…” she swallowed, having yet to touch the spoon. “I needed this.”
Delilah gently hugged her daughter “Dear, you don’t have to eat, if you don’t want to. If you need time to recover, then that’s alright. More for me, then.”
“No Mom, I’m… well, I’m not fine, but you know me, I don’t dwell on anything for long right?”
The words tasted wrong, almost bitter in her mouth, the girl not even sure if she believed that. Accidently running into Team Rocket operations was one thing, and she’d been in mortal danger plenty of times but this… this was something else. She’d nearly drowned at sea, and if Will and his Alakazam hadn’t shown up when he did…
Delilah nodded, raising a spoonful to her mouth. “Yeah, knowing you dear, you’re going to rush headlong into the wind into your next adventure and forget about this in a week.”
“Yeah…” she lied. Gale, who’d been sitting atop a lamppost, flew down and nuzzled against her trainer’s hand sensing her distress.
Reassurance seeped in through the bond as the bird let out a musical little chirp. The Pidgeotto affectionately nipped at her, settling into a spot on the table.
A voice broke the tender moment, footsteps beating against the pavement.
“Ashley!” Misty called out, her jacket flying behind her, her orange hair having come undone out of its usual ponytail and flowing in the wind.
The girl barreled into her, in a tight hug, nearly knocking Ashley out of her chair. Gale let out an alarmed chirp, before relaxing seeing the older girl meant no harm.
“Misty, wha…”
“I was so worried about you,” Misty sobbed, looking about ready to slap her in a frustrated rage. “When I heard the Anne went down and you were on it… Don’t you ever dare that to me ever again, Ketchum, understand?”
Ashley gently hugged her, a calming hand on Misty’s back and patting it awkwardly. “Hey, I’m okay… everyone’s okay…”
“Oh, I swear Ketchum,” Misty said, wetly, her eyes still filled with unshed tears. Gently punching her, she went back to hugging her tightly. “One of these days…”
Delia looked on, smiling. “Won’t you join us for ice cream?”
“Oh, uh, yeah, sure,” Misty said, blushing, hands nervously kneading her jacket.
Gale, nearby, let out a series of chirps that were pretty obviously her version of laughter.
And just like that, all seemed well again.
“Hey, ice cream,” Nemona said, walking up and teasingly wagging her finger. In a playful tone, she lectured her, saying: “And you didn’t invite me? For shame, Ketchum, for shame!”
“Oh, uh, hi Nemona…” Ashley blushed. “The more the merrier, right? We can make it a triple date!”
Misty looked slightly infuriated, and Nemona’s cheeks went pink.
“...what? What’d I say?” Ashley blinked, in confusion as Gale’s chirps only became louder with the bird falling off the table and facefaulting in shock.
Her mother smiled. “Oh, Ashley…”
Notes:
Quick recap on current parties.
Ashley's Pokemon:
Hope (Pikachu) Female
Clint (Fearow) Male
Amethyst (Vivillon) Female (At Oak's Ranch)
Gale (Pidgeotto) Female
Mustard (Beedrill) Male
Moltenpaw (Houndour) Male (At Oak's ranch)
Tadashi (Charmeleon) Male
Yasuke (Shiny Sirfetch'd) Male (At Oak's Ranch)
Fester (Shiny Haunter) Male (At Oak's Ranch)
Magikarp
Unknown Alpha Pokemon EggErika's Pokemon:
Meadow (Leafeon) Female
Rafflesia (Gloom) Female
Ichigo (Shiny Lokix) Male
Venom (Beedrill) Male
Matcha (Poltchageist) FemaleSabrina's Pokemon:
Hamtaro (Kanto Raticate) Male
Barbie (Espeon) Female
The Amazing Randi (Kababra) Male
Anne (Xatu) Female
Spellbinder (Meowstic) Male
Venus (Bulbasaur) Female
Chapter 36: Valkyrie
Notes:
So, okay, yeah, this chapter went through several different iterations in our heads. Like started off as an adaption of Beauty and the Beach, where we'd give poor Ashley gender dysphoria but then it became a more light-hearted chapter taking place at Obon.
We didn't trust oursleves to write a deeply spiritual Japanese holiday so the Obon angle got mixed and it became 'just' a generic summer festival', though some remnants still remain in a part of the chapter. This chapter's basic identity though, some Nemona/Ashley fluff still remains.
You won't see Nemona again for... a while, so wave goodbye for a bit. She'll be back, don't worry. *winks*
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sabrina zipped up her bag, glad to finally be leaving Vermillion City behind. She never wanted to stay for too long in another city ever again, her isolation having ‘gifted’ her with the spark of wanderlust. Holsting the bag around her shoulders onto her back, the psychic emerged from her room, Barbie meowing and rubbing against her leg as the Espeon’s tail swished back and forth.
Nearby, Ashley fretted over the third member of their party. “Are you sure, Erika? It’s just, I mean… Ah damn it, I’m not sure how to say this without I dunno, sounding condescending or something…”
Erika smiled sweetly. “It’s alright, Ashley. I understand, but you don’t need to worry. If Keiko can travel around the whole region in a wheelchair, then I can manage on crutches.”
“Where is Keiko anyway?” Sabrina asked, as she walked up. “I know she got off the Anne, but I haven’t seen her since.”
“She said she was gonna head out and catch some more Pokemon before heading to Cerulean City for her next badge while you were sleeping,” Ashley said. “She said we were trouble magnets, not sure why? I mean, we just keep bumping into things right? She wished me the best of luck though.”
“Yeah, luck you really need,” Sabrina snorted, before pulling out the map. “Let’s see, if we’re going to Rota, we’re going to have to backtrack up to Pewter through Diglett Tunnel and… Damn, this is going to take days off our journey as Rota’s on one end of Kanto and Fushica’s on the other.”
“Yeah, by walking,” Erika said, with a gentle snort. “Good thing we can take a train.”
“...oh, right…” Sabrina facepalmed. “...I’m just used to walking everywhere these days, I’d actually started getting used to it. I’m probably going to be prepared for the national marathon soon.”
She grinned at the other gym leader, even as they’d brushed past several tourists. Vermillion was always pretty busy, but lately…
Oh, yeah. It was that time of year again wasn’t it? She hadn’t really paid much attention to national holidays, it wasn’t like she’d had anyone to really spend them with.
…at least, not since… no, crap, no. She wouldn’t deal with all of those kinds of feelings today. Oh, she was a wonderful mess of a human being wasn’t she?
Okay, when in doubt, screw with Erika! Turning on the charm, she let a flirtatious tone creep into her voice and leaned in towards her fellow trainer.
“What do you think about that, seeing me in shorts and sweating hmmm?”
Erika’s expression seemed to be torn between annoyance and flusteration. Sabrina tried not to smile, mission accomplished.
She could deal with her… complicated feelings with her family another time. Hopefully when she was far away from Vermillion.
Barbie rubbed against her leg, sensing her distress and purred soothingly. Decorations had already been set up around the lobby, and Sabrina in the back of her mind had registered their appearance a few days ago. But with everything else going on, she’d put the festivities out of her mind.
“Big sis Sabi!” Kris said, running up to her into a hug as the group entered the hotel lobby. Tears were forming in her eyes, as she tore herself away from her incredibly relieved parents. “Do you have to leave so soon? I’m going to miss you!”
“Yeah, I’m going to miss you too,” Sabrina said, kneeling down to her level. “But you don’t have to be sad, I’m sure we’re going to meet again. The road’s a long one, and I’m sure it’ll lead me back to you, okay?”
“O-Oh, okay…” Kris said, wiping her eyes and then hugging Ashley.
“What was that for?” Erika asked.
“She gave me that Magikarp she bought on the Anne and I’m going to train him so well!”
“Did she now?” Erika smiled.
“Yeah, I mean… we kinda ruined her vacation so…” Ashley said, rubbing the back of her head. “And I don’t have the budget to feed a Gyarados so…”
“Ruined?” Kris said, looking at Sabrina with stars in her eyes. “No, without you I would have never met my big sister!”
“Awwwwwww…” Erika cooed.
“Hey hey it's ok we can talk on the phone, I gave you my number remember?” Sabrina gently assured the young girl, bringing her in for another hug.
“Y-Yeah, I know. It’s just my parents are always working and I… I get lonely…”
Anne popped out of her Pokeball, clapping her wings together with a: “Xat! Xatu!”
“I understand.”
Sabrina smiled at the bird’s words, Kris looking confused.
“She offered to stay with you to keep you company,” Sabrina said smiling sadly
“R-Really?” Kris asked, staring at Anne with stars in her eyes.
“Yes, really. Just promise to take care of her for me, okay? She’s very special to me, after all!”
Thinking back, she remembered how she’d met the psychic-type in the first place…
“Dolly, now that we’re together, we just need pretty cute pokemon and things will be perfect! No one can hurt us in our gym, especially not Team Rocket and lots of people can play with us!”
“I can’t wait for all the people to play with me!” Dolly giggled, sitting on her shoulder.
“Nat! Natu!”
Sabrina looked to see the tiny bird pecking rhythmically at her window.
“Ooooh, pretty birdy!” Dolly giggled, opening the window and letting the small flying-type fly in.
“You’re from Johto, did you travel all of this way just to be my friend?” Sabrina giggled.
“Nat, Nat!” the Natu warbled, so small and so round in her hands.
Sabrina gently ‘knighted’ the bird by tapping it on the head with a toy staff. “Well then, I hereby dub you Lady Anne of the Saffron Gym! We’re going to be the best of friends, forever!”
“I…I promise, I’ll take really good care of her!”
Kris hugged Anne close, and Sabrina joined in on the hug knowing that the Xatu was in good hands. She felt the psychic-type’s wings wrap around her and tried not to cry. She knew this wasn’t goodbye, not for good but all the same…
“Until our next meeting…” she heard in her mind and nodded weakly.
“Y-Yeah…”
“Incoming!”
“In… huh?”
That’s when she got her answer, a blur of green-streaked hair dashing past.
“Waaaaaaaait!” Nemona said, almost tackling Ashley to the floor. “Don’t leave yet, there’s something I wanna ask you! No, it’s not a battle…?”
“I wasn’t thinking it!”
“I could see it all over your face,” Nemona said, teasingly flicking Ashley’s forehead, the taller girl nearly a head above her. “I mean, yeah that’d be cool but I know you’ve got places to be and I totally wanna spend more time with you but…”
She was vibrating in place and Sabrina suppressed a snort. The girl looked like she was about to explode Voltorb style from pure excitement.
“Careful, don’t Self-Destruct and take all of us out with you!” Ashley joked.
“Doofus,” Nemona said. “It’s just… I know, I know, you’ve got places to be and so do I but…”
“She’s asking you on a date,” Sabrina said. “This is the part where you say yes, Ashley.”
“...uh, yes?”
“Great! Gracias! Oh, this is gonna be… oh ah ha, wow I can’t believe you accepted just like that!” Nemona said. “Not that this is going to be a date -date, it’s just y’know, a thing between friends.”
“...hold on, so… I don’t even know what we’re doing yet…?”
“Porta Vista!” Nemona grinned.
“Porta Vista?”
“Porta Vista!”
“You’re supposed to click your heels together if you wanna go,” Erika joined in on the teasing. “But… Porta Vista’s nice this time of year, we’re actually just in time for the end of summer festivities… The moon, the stars… dancing!”
“How romantic…” Sabrina teased, watching both Nemona and Ashley blush red. Once again, her sister proved way too easy to mess with.
“R-Romantic? Pfft, no, I just wanna experience Kanto properly before I head back to Paldea, that’s it!” Nemona said, totally in denial if you asked Sabrina.
“I suppose we’ve got time to spare,” Erika mused. “Taking the train to Rota would cut days off our journey anyways…”
“R-Rota? Don’t they hold that big festival around this time of…” Nemona trailed off before letting out a whining sound. “Oh, dios mio . I’m totally jealous! You’d better get me so many souvenirs, okay?"
“Okay!” Ashley said, a little too eager to please her to just be ‘friends’ in Sabrina’s totally -unbiased- opinion.
“The Kingdom of Rota?” another voice joined in, the sound of several gasps as they recognized following it as a cape billowed behind its owner. “You’re on a real round tour of Kanto, aren’t you?”
“Hi Lance!” Ashley said, chipperly with a wave.
“L-L-Lan…” Nemona said, her voice more of a whistle from a tea kettle.
She fell backwards with a ‘thud’ sound, her brain fritzing and completely overwhelmed.
“Lance used appear out of nowhere! It was super-effective!” Sabrina joked. “Lance, I think you broke poor Nemona’s brain. Now Ashley will never get a girlfriend!”
Ashley seemed at a loss for words suddenly, so it was up to Sabrina to restart Nemona’s brain.
“Nemona~! Lance is here, and he wants to battle you~!” Sabrina said, kneeling down to whisper in her ear.
“HE DOES? HE IS?” Nemona asked, shooting upwards before looking a little woozy. “Oh, wow…”
With that, she was out like a light again. At this, Sabrina wagged her finger.
“Now Ashley, you’re supposed to catch her in your arms!”
Erika facepalmed.
-----
“You know, one of these days…” Lance said, as he walked to his Dragonite. “We’re going to run into one another and it won’t be crisis related.”
“Ah, but there will be a crisis!” Ashley said. “A succession crisis, where suddenly Kanto’s gonna have a brand new champion! Namely, me!”
“Keep dreaming like that, and keep training…” Lance smiled. “And maybe your dream won’t be just a dream. Still, and I know you probably don’t want to hear this, but you need to slow down. Stop, take a breath.”
“You don’t! You’re always training to be the best!” Ashley pointed out.
“I’m not exactly the best role model,” Lance replied.
“Of course you are, you’re Lance! You’re the best trainer in Kanto! …after myself, of course!”
“And with that status, comes attention from all sides. The media, other trainers, and the national and international communities,” Lance said. “You’re only a kid once, enjoy it while it lasts and don’t rush to the top. You’ve still got a long way to go, and when it’s time I’ll see you at the Indigo Plateau.”
“You’d better keep my throne warm for me!” Ashley said. “Because I’m taking it!”
Lance chuckled, before his phone rang and he whipped it out.
“Hello? Lance speaking,” he said, before he frowned. “...wait, can you repeat that? …she’s doing what? …I’m on my way.”
Lance turned back to Ashley.
“Another day, another situation bordering on crisis to resolve,” he said, almost sighing. “There’s this woman, we’ve been getting reports she’s being harassed by a school of Tentacool.”
“Tentacool don’t normally attack people, unless they feel they’re threatened…” Erika mused to herself.
“Exactly,” Lance said. “There’s something else going on here, and I intend to get to the bottom of it. She’s the owner of a hotel chain, she’s been looking to expand into Kanto lately and from the sounds of it… construction may have to come to halt. Permanently.”
“Ah, that’s how it is…” Erika said. “It boggles the mind sometimes how humans don’t understand we have to live in
harmony
with Pokemon. With nature. This is their world, not ours. We’re just living in it.”
“In-” Lance started, before his phone rang again. Picking up, he said: “Yes, I’m still here… She’s got a WHAT? Please repeat, she’s having them DO WHAT? No, I’m on my way, Commissioner. No, of course. I’m on my way.”
Lance looked like he was suppressing a scream.
“She has… and I can’t believe I’m saying this, a tank,” he said.
“A tank?”
“Yes, a tank, and she’s offering money to whoever kills the most Tentacool. Not captures,
kills.
This is going to be a PR nightmare…” Lance muttered.
Ashley looked horrified.
“...sorry, kill? Not capture? That’s… what kind of crazy woman would do that?”
“The rich kind,” Lance grumbled. “The kind of woman who’s never faced consequences in her life.”
“It sounds like she’s long overdue for a spanking,” Ashley quipped. “She sounds like such a spoiled brat.”
“It looks like in lieu of her parents, I’m going to have to step in,” Lance said. “With Fafnir as the paddle. Let’s go girl, we don’t have a moment to waste!”
“Bwoooooaaaaaaarh!” the Dragonite cried out, Lance climbing atop her back as the Dragon Pokémon rocketed up into the sky like a missile.
“...so, uh yeah, glad we’re not getting involved,” Ashley winced. “Knowing our luck, we’d probably have to deal with Team Rocket again and I dunno… maybe then things would get really crazy. Like against all odds full on kaiju film crazy.”
“Those are astoundingly low odds,” Erika noted. “...for anyone else. With all that’s happened to us, I’m inclined to agree. Frighteningly.”
Ashley nodded. “Beach day?”
“Beach day.”
Sabrina chimed in, saying: “You mean beach date!”
Erika facepalmed, again, as Ashley briefly ceased functioning.
-----
“Calm down,” Nemona said, her arm linked squarely in Ashley’s own as she walked them down the beachfront path. “It’s just me, yeah? ¡Vale! It’s like you’ve never walked on the beach with a pretty girl before!”
“I… I actually haven’t?” Ashley tried to point out, not that Nemona actually heard her given her voice came out as more of a squeak. Nemona was really close to her and didn’t seem to have any real concept of personal space, nor did she really realize how pretty she really was.
The girl seemed to really love orange, both her bikini and the sarong wrapped around her waist in a bright shade of it. Her mocha brown skin, kissed by the sun, had beads of sweat rolling down her back and Ashley barely kept herself coherent at all.
“You haven’t?” Nemona turned back to look at her, with a look of shock before her bewilderingly cu -not cute! Not cute!- ado… charmi… lovely smile returned. “Oh for… Buen dolor! You’ve been robbed!”
“I… didn’t really have any friends growing up in Pallet…”
“Not sure why,” Nemona went on, still completely unaware of the nearly broken girl next to her. Apparently impossible for her to be more than a few inches apart from Ashley, she rested her head on her shoulders. “You’re one of the best battlers I’ve seen! Is everyone in Kanto this… this
excellente?
Because…”
“...I didn’t use to be so good,” Ashley admitted, steadying herself at the knee. “I just… picked it up?”
“Picked it up?
¡Caray!
You must be
una total natural,
bestie!”
And if Ashley wasn’t already barely functioning, that one word would have brought her brain to a near complete halt. She hadn’t been anyone’s… not since… Right, no fainting in front of your apparent new best…
“...bestie?” she wheezed out, like she’d been hit by a Mach Punch.
“Correctamundo! Exactamente! Come on, keep up, you’re my bestie and that’s that!” Nemona said, shining like the sun. “Because anyone who can keep up with me… man, it’s been a long time since that’s happened!”
“...long time for me too,” Ashley mumbled, still getting her brain back in gear.
“Because you’re just that good? Como dije, ¡totalmente natural! Excellente, you’ll keep me on my toes!”
“No, since…” Ashley swallowed. “Since anyone called me their best friend.”
And
that
brought the screaming unstoppable freight train that was named Nemona to a grinding, screeching halt.
“Hold on… what? ¡Discúlpeme! You can’t just go ahead and say things like that,” Nemona said, turning on her heels, her sandals crunching the sand underneath. “Don’t joke like that. ¡Ay! You’re gonna give a girl a heart attack, I can only take so many shocks in one day y’know!”
“...who says I was joking?” Ashley replied, nervously fiddling with the hem of her shirt. Her eyes, as much as she wanted them to, couldn’t meet Nemona’s own.
Not due to embarrassment, because Nemona’s eyes were a very pretty shade of amber. But shame, because it’d been really hard to talk about this in the past. It was different with Sabrina, because she knew what it was like to grow up so alone. She couldn’t judge her for that, not without being hypocritical.
But Nemona? That was… this was different. Like… look, Ashley knew she should know better. Nemona? She was different. She was… she wasn’t Gary. She wasn’t cocky, rude in the way he was. She was… okay, yeah she was pretty cocky but not in that way.
Gary? In hindsight, he’d been boasting, bragging about prowess he didn’t actually have. He… Well, he honestly thought he was a good trainer, and maybe he was? But being Professor Oak’s grandson had kinda gone to his head a little. He… Well, he wasn’t…
He hadn’t been a friend . Not in the way Ashley needed him to be, not when she was still trying to figure out what she was. It hadn’t been Gary who finally put a name to what she’d been feeling. It hadn’t been him who’d been there for her for weeks, literally by her side for half of Kanto.
He’d gone off on his own, like he always did, thinking he knew best and… Arceus, she felt so stupid crying over a total jerk and oh Nemona was hugging her wasn’t she?
She felt the other girl squished against her chest and this was fine. This was fine, it was… Okay, her brain could just shut up now. This was ridiculous, Nemona was just like her. A girl, a trainer, a really good trainer and why was this so hard?
“...sorry,” Ashley swallowed. “I… Look, I promise I’m not normally like this.”
“What, socially awkward?”
“This miserable of a date.”
Nemona didn’t seem to care much, the wind blowing through her hair. Her ponytail flying in front of her face, she pulled the hair band out of her black locks and let them fly free.
Her hair, and her sarong gently blowing in the sea breeze, Nemona led Ashley along by the hand.
“Yeah, so?”
“So! I thought-”
“Thought what?” Nemona replied, shaking her head. “That you didn’t have to be yourself?”
“You mean, be miserable?”
“No, I mean
genuine,
Ashley,” Nemona said. “I’m, well, not especially great with people either and… battling’s how I get to know someone. You can see someone’s heart with how they battle! At least, that’s what I feel…”
“Yeah!” Ashley said. “Sometimes, battling’s the only way anything makes sense. Hope and I… we understand one another completely on the battlefield!”
“Yeah, that’s it!” Nemona said, squeezing her hands in hers. “And because I’ve only been in Kanto for a family trip, I haven’t had the chance to really get to know anyone in Kanto through battle really well!”
“So?” Ashley asked, finding her voice as her confidence returned. “That is, ah, so what about me?”
“You?” Nemona said. “I love you!”
Ashley choked.
“Y-Your battling style, I mean,” Nemona blushed. “It’s… you’re always in control, you don’t doubt yourself. You just charge straight ahead! No holding back!”
“Well, I am the best trainer in Kanto!”
“Haha, yeah, I can believe it!” Nemona said, bouncing in place on her heels. “The way you battle, you’re going to reach the top in no time! I can’t wait! I wanna fight you at… your full strength!”
And there it was again. That genuine
honesty,
Nemona didn’t hold back either. In battle, or with her feelings and that freight train comparison from before seemed pretty apt didn’t it?
She was unstoppable, barreling right into you at high speed and refused to slow down and let you catch up. No, she pulled you right along whether you were ready or not and it was impossible to not want to sit back and enjoy the ride.
She believed in her and okay yeah, so did Sabrina and Erika but they weren’t her friends. More like the cool older siblings she never knew even existed but with Nemona? She was… Ashley couldn’t do it, keep guarding herself against being hurt as she knew Nemona would never do that.
“...then again, I thought Gary wouldn’t… That he would…” she swallowed.
“¿Disculpe? ¿Quién es Gary?”
“He was… Ugh, it’s complicated.”
“So uncomplicate it!”
“He used to be my friend,” Ashley said, her voice trailing off and becoming quieter as the shyness, the shame returned. It was stupid, she was being stupid. Gary had been a jerk, it wasn’t her fault he got so full of himself.
“Ah,” Nemona said. “His loss, really. What else can I say? Everyone’s a little stupid, but some people just abuse that privilege.”
Ashley stared, hearing the usually chipper girl show some actual sarcasm and snark was… not what she’d expected. She hadn’t even realized Nemona could be anything other than her apparent default setting. Showed what she knew, then.
“...”
“Just saying, you can’t put a flower in an asshole and call it a vase,” Nemona soothed. “He hurt you, badly. Don’t make excuses for nasty people like him.”
Ashley nodded, weakly, still completely blindsided by Nemona sticking up for her.
“I…” she said, swallowing. “It’s…”
“Don’t you dare say it’s different, that he was your best friend. What’d I just say? Don’t. Make. Excuses. Okay?”
“R-Right…” Ashley said, blinking back tears after realizing how wet her eyes were getting again. Damn it, she was a wreck today…
“He… don’t tell me he was your only friend…” Nemona said, stunned.
“Well… sorta?” Ashley shrugged. “I mean, there was this other girl but… it’s been so long… Sometimes I wonder if I just imagined her, but that’s silly because I couldn't just imagine two whole months…?”
“So,” Nemona said, flopping down on a fold out chair and leaning back. “Tell me about her. Go on, spill! I wanna know the other girl who set your heart all flutter!”
“...did you have to say it like that? She didn’t… I was six!”
“Class, this is Yvonne Serena visiting all the way from Kalos. Say hello, or bonjour!”
Ashley had been barely paying attention, actually she’d been half asleep but she would never forget that face. Pulling herself out of a nap, she saw the honey-blonde standing at the front of the class waving shyly. The girl curtsied, and as she wrote her name on the blackboard, her hands were shaking slightly. Writing out her name in Katakana, the girl tried to put on a friendly smile.
セリーナ イボン, Ashley read across the chalkboard. The katakana weren’t super great, but… well, who cared about handwriting yeah?
“Bonjour, pleased to meet you!” Serena said, in heavily accented Japanese. Walking right across the room, she chose a spot right next to her. “This seat’s free, so I’ll take it!”
Ashley took her hand, shaking it. Loudly, because Serena had to know who she was, she said: “My name’s --- Ketchum, and I’m the super awesome future Pokemon Champion of the world!”
God, her ego had been so bad back then…
As ever, half the class laughed like they were on cue. As if her life was some sort of sitcom. Someone even commented: “Yeah, right! You? You’ll be the first champion alright, of sleeping!”
At the ‘clever’ jeer, more laughter.
“Well you’re all just jerks then!” Serena declared, raising herself up and slamming her hands on her desk with an audible ‘thud’. “If --- says she will be the best, then she will be!”
She didn’t know how to describe it, the feeling that went through her at being called a girl. …did she like it? She knew she needed a haircut but she wasn’t that girly… was she?
“Did you hear that? The gaijin girl thinks --- is a girl!”
“Alright, settle down now,” the teacher said. “Joey, stay with me after class. Ms. Yvonne is your classmate now, and you’ll treat her with respect!”
Ashley didn’t know why, but she got the feeling that things were looking up. A week passed, and she and Serena had settled into an easy friendship.
“...you know, you don’t have to keep hanging out with me…” she said, sourly.
“But I want to!” Serena said chipperly and she got the feeling that Serena would not take no for an answer. “So there!”
“But, like… I’m sure you could have more friends if-”
“I don’t want more friends! I want you!” Serena replied, utterly defiant of social expectations.
“But I’m weird…”
“Then we’ll be weird together,” Serena said. “You don’t care that I’m from Kalos! I’m not a gaijin, and everyone else gets all strange about it. Like I’m an intruder, bleagh.”
“But you’re not an intruder!”
“...if you say so…” Serena said as the bell rang. “Oh, time to get back to class.”
Serena helped Ashley up, but she’d been so focused on her friend that she didn’t see the tree root in front of her. Ashley’s only warning had been the cry of pain, as the girl fell forwards onto her face into the grass.
“Owwwwwww, my leg!” Serena said and Ashley’s eyes widened, as her knee had been skinned and was bleeding. Tears were welling up in the blonde’s eyes and her lip was quivering.
“Hey, it’s okay, I’ll get you to the nurse. This way.”
“But it huuuuuurrrrrrtss!” Serena said, her voice turning into a wail.
“Hey, it’s okay. Lemme just…” Ashley said, pulling out a handkerchief. Serena’s crying would bring one of the teachers running, so no worry there. But it still looked nasty!
“---... It hurts so bad!” Serena sobbed, even as Ashley wrapped the handkerchief around her knee.
“Here, don’t give up till it’s over,” Ashley said, and blue met brown. “It’s not over yet! Come on, up you go! The nurse’s office, it’s like the stage yeah? The crowd’s waiting on you!”
“Y-Yeah, I can’t disappoint them…”
Serena, in spite of herself, giggled.
Two months passed, far too quickly in hindsight. It felt like one day the girl had come into her life like a whirlwind and the next Hurricane Serena was gone…
“Do you really have to go?” Ashley said, now she was the one crying.
“I… I don’t want to!” Serena said, hugging her tight as the day ended. “But… but… I have to! I hate it! I want to stay here with you! You’re the best friend I ever had!”
“I… You too! I won’t forget you, I promise!”
“Here…” Serena said, wrapping a ribbon around her finger and around Ashley’s. “So you won’t forget. This way, we’ll always be connected forever! Like the red string of fate!”
In the present, Ashley rubbed the spot where the ribbon had been. It’d fallen off long ago, but sometimes… just sometimes, she could still see it on her finger.
“That was the last time I saw her, I haven’t forgotten her but…” Ashley sniffled. “...I…”
“Yeah…” Nemona said. “I getcha. And, yeah, who knows? Serena, she bound the two of you together so your paths are gonna cross again someday, right?”
The sun, setting, brought an end to a long week. It bathed Nemona in appropriately orange light, in an almost holy glow. Maybe she was an angel in a sense, if Ashley believed in that sort of thing.
No, that wasn’t right. She was a Valkyrie.
Notes:
Our definition of fluff may be different than yours, we admit.
So yeah... Serena. How she met Ashley was changed, but the core part's still the same. Her appearance came by complete accident, while we were discussing if Ashley actually had any other childhood friends besides Gary and... we kinda realized throwing in an OC at this point would be bad writing so... Serena makes her hopefully long awaited appearance! Bonjour and au revoir!
Yes, Ashley was a disaster gay even back then. The more things change...
Another final note, this chapter almost got a cameo of Cynthia on vacation but it was running a bit long already -that and Lance was enough Celebrity Trainer for one chapter- so you're gonna have to wait to see her. Just thought it was worth noting that part of our writing process.
Next time...
The Kingdom of Rota and the familiar staff of an ancient hero...
Chapter 37: The Kingdom of Aura, Rota
Notes:
Right, so sorry it took *this long* to write and upload this chapter but after the fairly long and somewhat complex Anne arc, we were kinda burnt out and needed a bit of a break. Maybe not this long of one, mind!
But, well, here you go, I know you've all been waiting on this chapter for so many reasons. Huge shout-out to my friend Layton over on Discord btw, for making sure Rota felt more authentically German.
Happy Pride!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Nestled in the mountains between Kanto and Johto, was the Kingdom of Rota. Legend said that immigrants from the western regions had crossed through those very mountains, seeking refuge from a war all but lost to time.
They’d found paradise, and had raised a village tucked away from the rest of the world. That village had grown, becoming a kingdom, covered in shimmering, shining crystals, as if it’d stepped out of a fairy tale.
For most of its lifetime, Rota had largely stayed out of the wider region’s affairs. But… rumors spread of the mysterious powers trapped within the crystals, and eyes soon found themselves wandering towards the hidden kingdom…
Long ago, two armies had clashed, right on the castle doorstep. Rota had been caught in the middle. Against all odds, one of the queen’s knights had been said to make a plea to Mew herself to end the fighting.
Somehow, he’d succeeded. Peace had been restored, and anger and greed had turned into wisdom and understanding. At least… Well, that was the story anyways.
Fact had been distorted, and passed into legend. Legend became myth, and the real story, whatever it might have been, had been lost to time… But that was the funny thing about stories. They always had a way of being retold…
Time, and time again…
-----
“Wow,” Ashley said, hands pressed to the window, as a monorail trundled down the line towards its destination. Through gaps in the treeline, she could already see it. “So that’s Rota?”
It had to be said, the kingdom didn’t look anything at all like the rest of Kanto. There weren’t any of the usual houses she’d been used to seeing throughout the entire region, these were in a completely different style. Half timbered, and made of brick, in a more Galarian style with a-framed roofs. Some of them even looked to be hundreds of years old, in a classical Circhesterian style.
The monorail, emerging from the forest, rounded a bend over the massive moat. On either side of the moat, ancient stone bridges leading up to Cameran Palace, rising high over the landscape.
If the houses were a town, then the palace was a skyscraper. It had hundreds of windows, and tall round spires pierced the skies. A twisting, winding path led up to it, up above trees already starting to turn from green to yellow as the crisp chill of autumn arrived.
“Pika!” Hope said, excitedly, leaping up onto her best friend’s shoulder.
“I know buddy, it’s awesome isn’t it?”
Bells chimed from a church below, as startled Pidgey took flight past the window.
The monorail descended into the town below, into a modern, almost complete glass station.
“Haha, we’re here!” Ashley said, grabbing Hope and squeezing her excitedly.
Hope’s cheeks sparked as her trainer danced around the car and eventually out onto the station platform.
“This is gonna be-”
“PPPIIIIIIIKKKKACHHHHU!”
“...awesome,” Ashley coughed out smoke, her hair frayed wildly from the shock. Smoothing it back down, she grinned. “Haha, looks like you’re ready to rock, Hope! They’re having a Pokemon contest to start the festival and you know what that means!”
“Pi-Pikachu!” Hope said, high-fiving her trainer.
“And we need to get over there right no-”
“Not yet,” Erika said, gently grabbing her idiot sister by her jacket. “We’re going to need to find a map, because with your terrible sense of direction we’re just going to get lost.”
“Nah, no sweat, we just need to go as the Murkrow flies, right?” Ashley shrugged, before taking out a Pokeball. “Or in this case, as the Pidgeotto!”
Before she could even toss the ball…
“Piiiiddddg!” Gale cried out, as she took flight, doing a circle above her trainer to get her bearings. The flying-type, swooping low, landed atop a lamppost to survey her new surroundings.
“Yeah, they’re pretty great right?”
“...that’s odd,” Erika noted, behind them. “She never breaks out of her ball like that…”
“Pidge?” Gale said, tilting her head quizzically, before her eyes narrowed.
“Something wrong?”
Nostalgia. Confusion.
“...you think you’ve been here before? Maybe you flew here once and you just forgot?”
“Pidge…”
Gale nodded, that must have been it. All the same…
“Hey, maybe you’ll remember again,” Ashley said, before shivering and drawing her coat around herself. “...uh, wow, it’s a lot chillier here than in the rest of Kanto… Feel that mountain air!”
Gale, for her part, didn’t seem to mind and took flight, swooping over apparently familiar rooftops and cobblestone streets.
“...maybe Ashley’s right,” Erika mused. “Maybe she did just fly here once, for migration or…”
“Or…” Sabrina asked.
“I dunno,” Erika admitted. “There’s something I’m missing, I’m just not sure what.”
“She’s excited,” Sabrina said. “She wants to see the city, she isn’t sure why.”
“Ashley, or Gale?”
“Yes,” Sabrina supplied, simply.
“...ah, I see, I’m speaking to cryptic Sabrina today…”
“Heee…”
The clock tower chimed in the distance, ringing a total of nine times.
Bong, bong, bong!
“We need to hurry, we can’t dawdle,” Erika said, taking Ashley by the hand as they gently pushed and shoved through the packed streets. “I know, it’s new and exciting but we’re here for a reason.”
“And that reason is to battle!” Ashley grinned, festival banners draped overhead with new arrivals dressed in renaissance era costumes.
“...well, maybe that’s your reason, but…” Erika said, before sighing remembering there was no arguing with her until the younger girl got all of this out of her system.
Ashley suddenly stopped in her tracks, her eyes drifting elsewhere. It was almost like she suddenly looked lost, alone in the crowd.
“...did you hear that?” she asked.
“Hear what?”
“I thought I heard a… I know, it’s stupid, but I swore I heard a voice.”
“There’s a lot of people around, so…”
“No no, it wasn’t anyone here. It was in my head, like… I didn’t catch all of it, but… Aaaagh, I don’t know how to describe it but it sounded… hurt I guess? No, angry.”
“What did it say?” Sabrina asked, taking an interest.
“I didn’t get all of it, it’s still super kinda faint, y’know? But I heard it asking ‘why?’ and… It was still super weird, y’know?”
“Well…” Sabrina said. “When you hear it again, let me know, alright?”
“When? Not if?” Erika remarked, raising an eyebrow.
“...remember who your sister is, again?”
“...ah, right,” Erika said. “I’d almost forgotten.”
Kids played in odd, old costumes, racing through the streets. One was wearing a blue coat, and hat carrying a fake staff. Was he a wizard?
“...Ashley?” Erika asked, gently snapping her fingers in front of her face.
Her sister looked like she’d been lost in a trance, or… no, in a memory. She had a look exactly like the one Gale had been wearing a few minutes prior.
Tapping her crutches against the stone, she caught her attention.
“...sorry, it’s just… this place is amazing, right? Sorry, ahah,” Ashley said, rubbing the back of her head. “Zoned out there, for a minute.”
“That’s one way to put it,” Sabrina said. “You looked like you were under a spell.”
“...yeah, I mean… maybe? I swear, and I know it sounds silly, but it feels like I’ve been here before?” Ashley asked, looking up at the castle.
She didn’t know why, but she felt tears prickling at the corner of her vision when she gazed up at the old stonework. Crystals erupted from white stone, glittering in the sun.
“Did you see it in a book, or in a film?” Sabrina asked.
“...eh, maybe?” Ashley scratched her head. “I dunno, and that costume… that one that boy was wearing, I mean I know I’d never wear something like it now but… Ho-Oh above, I dunno if nostalgic is the right word but…”
“It fits?” Sabrina asked.
Hope tilted her head, letting out a confused little: “Pi?”
“Do you believe in reincarnation?” Sabrina asked.
“Reinca… what?”
“Right, to put it in more simple terms, maybe you lived another life, here, in the past?”
“Eh?” Ashley asked.
Sabrina paused, before sighing. “My feelings on the matter are… complicated, to say the least. But, from my understanding, it means that when one dies they will live again in a new life eventually in the distant future.”
“So I might have been here a long time ago?”
“It’s possible, though again my feelings on the matter are… well, we’re not here to discuss the unproven and the complicated,” Sabrina said, clearly dodging the question.
“Sabrina…” Erika said, softly.
“It’s fine,” Sabrina said, in a tone that dared the other gym leader to argue.
“Pidge?” Gale said, flying back and nuzzling her trainer.
“Yeah, you too buddy,” she said, hugging the flying-type.
Hope crossed her arms, letting out a bitter: “Pika…” and scowled jealously.
“Hope, now c’mon don't be like that,” Ashley said. “We’re best friends too. I don’t really care about all this hokey reincarnation stuff. We’re friends to the end, right?”
“Pi…” Hope nodded, nuzzling her.
Ashley looked around at the costumed festival goers, and blushed.
“...Is… is it a girl thing or am I just suddenly feeling way underdressed?”
“Ha, no, it’s not just a girl thing,” Sabrina said. “When in Rome…”
“First things first,” Erika said, tapping her crutches against the pavement again. “We need to stop at the Pokemon Center. Then we can enjoy ourselves, yes?”
Ashley flinched, thinking of Tadashi, inside his ball and squeezing it tightly.
“...right…”
-----
The Pokemon Center, unsurprisingly, was designed in the same style as the rest of the Kingdom’s buildings. And that meant even the local Doctor Joy had to look the part.
Which meant she was dressed in dirndl, instead of the usual medical scrubs. At her side, oozing dripping sludge onto the floor, a Muk.
“Muuuuuukkkkk…” the sentient pile of sludge said, going for a hug.
“Ack!” Ashley jumped back.
The Muk, looking disappointed, seemed to slump to the floor looking like a very sad pile of goo.
“Entschuldigungen. I’m sorry about him,” the Joy said. “He… well, he likes hugs as you can see.”
“...so I did…” Ashley swallowed, having to actually strain her head upwards as this Joy had to be six feet tall. At least! “But, ah, isn’t that kinda hazardous to your health?”
“Alas, but that doesn’t stop him from trying,” the Joy said. “Guten morgen. My name’s Gina, and welcome to Rota’s Pokemon Center. How may I help you?”
The Muk gave a friendly wave.
“Wow did you eat another Joy to get that big,” Ashley said not really thinking only to get whacked over the head by Erika’s Fan of Doom. “OW!”
“Don’t be rude,” Erika said, before turning to Gina, doing as best of a bow as she could under the circumstances. “I’m so sorry for her. Er… or should that be, ah, what was that word? Entschuldigung, right?”
Gina could only laugh. “It's alright really. I’ve heard them all, and yes I'm rather tall for a Joy.”
“No kidding, you could play basketball with those le-” Ashley caught herself, and waited for the fan that never came.
“I take it you’re all here for the yearly festiv….” suddenly, Gina paused, and stared at Ashley.
“I mean I know I’m pretty, so go on, stare!” Ashley said, haughtily.
Sabrina facepalmed, while Erika muttered: “...well, at least she’s not really lacking in self- confidence…”
“...that was never a worry,” Sabrina snarked.
“Oh wow, you’re an Aura adept?” Gina asked. “...even here, in this kingdom, they’re really rare…”
“You can tell?” Ashley asked, stunned and blinking in shock.
“Yes, I’ve got powers myself,” Gina said, covered in a faint, burning orange glow. “But, they’re not really anything to write home about. They’re helpful in my line of work, but I’m still far from a trained Aura Guardian’s level.”
“...wait, yours is orange. Mine’s blue.”
“Yeah, it’s weird like that,” Gina said. “Aura, well it’s not really understood. A lot of knowledge about it, well… after the Guardians, ah, disappeared…”
Sabrina and Erika shared a look, knowing the woman was being gentle about it.
“...so did a lot of the knowledge we actually have about their practices and how aura really works,” she said sadly. “Anyways, do you need any of your beloved Pokemon looked at?”
“Actually, yeah, we were kinda hoping we could drop some of them off here, and find them a place to play while we explore the festival. If that’s alright?” Ashley asked.
“Don’t worry, we’ll make sure your precious Pokemon are well looked after!”
Ashley was a bit hesitant to hand over Tadashi’s ball, even if she knew it was for the best as he’d never do well in crowds. “Just… please be careful with Tadashi, alright? He’s got some bad PTSD. Just don’t let him near the water, alright?”
“Don’t worry, I won’t. And who knows, maybe some playtime will do him some good,” Gina said, kindly, gently taking the balls. “Nobody should have to ever be alone, in a time of need.”
“Yeah, t-thanks,” Ashley’s lip quivered slightly, as she hugged the ball close. “It’ll just be a little while, okay? I’m not abandoning you, okay?”
“Come on out, you two! Matsuri da matsuri da!” Sabrina chirped, as the group emerged back into the crowds. Sabrina, and Randi appeared in flashes of light, the Kadabra flourishing his cape.
“Kadabra!” Randi said, twirling his spoon like a magic wand.
Erika meanwhile, let out Meadow and Rafflesia. “Alright, alright… no need to show off. Not everything’s a stage.”
“It is for him!” Sabrina chuckled, watching the Psychic-Type already entertaining some kids with his magic act.
“Right!” Erika clapped her hands together. “We need costumes. Ashley’s right, we’re underdressed.”
“Oh, are you asking if you want me to look good for you?” Sabrina flirted. She flicked her hair. “Because well, I always look good.”
“Anyways,” Erika said, deadpan. “We already have our jester, so we just need the rest of our entourage.”
“Har har,” Sabrina said, sarcastically. “You’re the one making me laugh, so I guess that means you’re the one who volunteered to look the part of a fool then right?”
“If you three want some costumes for the festival,” Gina piped up as she leaned her head out a window. “Well, I recommend going to Fancy Fabrika’s Fun Fashions. They’re doing rentals just for the week and it’s only just down the street.”
Sabrina’s eyes lit up, grabbing Ashley by the hand and dragging her off.
“...Now, see what you’re started?” Erika muttered to herself, sweat-dropping. “I should know better, I really should but I’ve never learned to keep my mouth shut yet.”
------
“Rejoice!” Sabrina said, bursting through the door. “I have… arrived!”
Ashley, right behind her, plodded in, head hung low, knowing exactly what was to come. She looked completely resigned to her fate, and whispered an apology to the cashier.
“I think we left my soul about twenty feet back that way…” Ashley said, looking behind her. “Slow down, Sabrina!”
It was a fruitless request, as the former gym leader was already in the zone dashing about the store. Examining fashions, and touching fabrics, she was a blur of motion.
“Pika?” Hope asked, atop her shoulder.
“...nah, don’t zap her, you’ll probably scorch the fabrics and that’s more money out of my wallet,” Ashley shook her head.
“...Pi…” Hope nodded.
“H-Hello,” the cashier, a short girl with even shorter purple hair stammered out. Her hair was a mess, and her eyes were darting every which way, like she was expecting to get jumped. “My name is… no, stupid! You’re supposed to ask how you’re supposed to help the customer and her crazy friend!”
The girl froze up, rapidly sputtering out apologies.
“N-Not that I think your friend is…” she swallowed. “SORRY I shouldn't have said that. I’ll… Sorry! I’ll stay out of your way.”
Ashley heard the girl keep muttering to herself, wondering why she couldn’t just go back to her room and grumbling something about someone named Anna.
Sabrina grabbed a pile of clothes and then grabbed poor Ashley. “Come along, dear sister. I’ve got the perfect outfit picked out for you and oh, when Erika gets here, I’ve got just the thing for her too!”
Ashley said nothing, knowing resistance was futile. Hope tried to flee, every Pokemon for herself, but was grabbed as well.
“Pikapi!” Hope shouted in fear.
“Relax, this is gonna be fun! We’ll be fashionable whether we like it or not, and I’m always happy to get dressed up!”
Hope didn’t like it, not at all. She was less happier about it, compared to her trainer.
Erika finally arrived, looking over the counter to see the poor cashier cowering behind it. “...ah. I was going to ask if you’d seen my sorta friend come in but… I suppose I know the answer to that already from the state of things.”
She sighed, looking around the store.
“...is it too much to ask for Sabrina to pick up after herself? I swear, sometimes I’m the only proper lady here!”
She pulled out her wallet and left some cash on the counter.
“Here, take some extra, as an apology for Sabrina’s… ah, well, dress up doll fixation.”
The cashier could only whimper out a ‘thank you’.
“...I swear, I’m always ending up as the babysitter. Children. My sisters are complete children.”
Meadow just patted her with her leaf tail in sympathy, until Sabrina returned.
“Drumroll please,” Sabrina said, before coughing pointedly at the cashier. “Ahem.”
The girl, out of sight, weakly rapped her knuckles against the wooden counter.
“Ah, well, that’ll do,” Sabrina shrugged before clearing her throat. “Preeeeeessssenting, Magical Aura ASHLEY!”
As Ashley stepped out of the dressing room, she was wearing a sparkling blue skirt over a black leotard. She adjusted a button up jacket, the same shade of midnight blue as the skirt. The jacket hung open, two little wings on the back made of carefully stitched-on Togetic feathers.
The girl rocked on her heels, black knee socks hiding most of her legs. The jacket had fairly elaborate black trimmings, with frills for cuffs. She was wearing a wig, -Erika could tell the difference- done up in long braided twin tails tied together with blue ribbons. She was rather embarrassed, but gripping a prop staff topped off with a shining diamond at the top. Two little beads hung from the side, to complete the look.
Ashley, admiring herself in a mirror, twirled the staff in what she probably thought was a heroic pose only to wind up bonking herself in the head with her staff.
“Ow!”
Hope stepped out, dressed in a similar outfit, only in white and pink. She looked less happy about it compared to her partner, but grinned and bore it. In her mouth, she clutched a tiny little wand.
“Pika, Pi, Kachu!” Hope said, pointing the wand at Sabrina.
“Sorry sorry, I just didn't think you'd want to carry that around all day!” Sabrina said defensively.
Erika took one look at Ashley and then hugged her tightly, squeezing her close like a plush toy. Her reaction, immediate.
“CUUUUUUUUUTE!” Erika said gleefully, before she regained her composure and coughed. “I mean you look very cute, Ashley dear.”
“Here, camera,” Sabrina said, handing her phone to Erika. “You gotta share this with Delia, show her how cute her little girl looks.”
“Agreed,” Erika said, raising up the flip-phone. “She cannot miss this.”
Ashley then hugged Sabrina in turn. “Thanks for picking this out for me, Sabrina. I really enjoyed it.”
Sabrina smiled, returning the hug.
“One second, I’ll be right back! I gotta go change.”
“She’s right though, you do look adorable,” Erika said.
“It’s… it’s not a bit much, is it?” Ashley asked, a little self-consciously.
“It’s something Diantha or Cynthia would probably wear. Admittedly, on the runway, not to a battle, but…”
“Works for me!” Ashley beamed.
Rafflesia spat out a Bullet Seed to catch Erika’s attention, nailing her in the back of the head.
Sabrina stepped out of the changing room, her heels clacking against the floor. Erika’s jaw went a little slack, with Meadow having to use her tail to gently nudge it back upwards.
Sabrina looked completely different, having ditched her usual pink halter tank and white jeans for an actual ballgown. It was wine red, like her old gym leader outfit, but… Erika swallowed, the woman looked actually -rather infuriatingly- stunning. There was some faux fur around her shoulders, and a classy little cravat covered most -but not all- of her cleavage. Behind a masquerade ball mask she was holding up to her face, beautiful magenta eyes.
“You look gor… good,” Erika said, trying to recover her wits and largely failing at it. “You look pretty… pretty gir- Good!”
Sabrina, damn her, smirked, before ushering Erika into the changing room.
“Good, now hurry up, I found this for you and your Pokemon. Chop chop.”
“Impatient aren’t we, to see me undressed?” Erika teased and enjoyed watching her friend(?) sputter and stammer. Laughing, she stepped in with Meadow and Rafflesia following after.
“Gloooom…” the grass-type said, not the nicest smelling Pokemon around but Sabrina knew Erika had her own sense of style.
After all, Erika tended to wear her kimono the wrong way completely. She wore it in such a way, she looked dressed for a burial instead of a battle. She chuckled, the woman wasn’t altogether obvious about it but she did have her creepy side.
“...damn, I’m so gay for her…” Sabrina muttered, fanning herself with her mask. “She’s not just cute, she’s goth cute. I’m so doomed, Arceus just take me now because I’m not gonna survive seeing her in regency attire!”
Erika stepped out, not looking entirely herself but not entirely wrong either. She, in a complete reversal to her usual attire, wore a nice sharply trimmed -almost princely- suit. Her hair was done up in a bun, and she had a fake(?) rapier strapped to her side. Over her face, a metallic mask resembling a butterfly’s wings.
Rafflesia, behind her, wore a gothic dress, black lace and black leaves. Meadow, by comparison, wore a beautiful white gown, see-through in places and walked out like a supermodel.
In the mirror, she admired herself, the Eevelution swaying with her every step. Strutting across the floor, pink petals fell behind her, the Grass-type looking almost like a member of the summer fairy court.
“Leaf!” the fox cried out, jumping around and enjoying herself all gussied up.
Randi and Barbie returned, now both in snazzy sharp purple suits with little glittery bow-ties.
“Oh, look at you…” Sabrina said, clapping gently before extending her hand. “May I escort you, Prince…ss?”
Erika giggled. “You may, milady.”
And up ahead, the Colosseum beckoned…
-----
Ashley swallowed, hearing the crowd roaring outside. The doors waited to open, and she felt like a gladiator about to enter the ring. This battle contest, a series of 1 v 1 knockout battles, had about the largest crowd she’d ever battled in front of.
Gym battles were one thing, but they tended to be more private compared to this. In antiquity, arenas like this were battles to the death. Thankfully, this was nothing quite so barbaric, but the whole kingdom was watching.
From outside, she could hear the announcer.
“Presenting her royal majesty, the illustrious ruler of Cameran Palace, Lady Ilene!”
The crowd cheered even louder, only to stop, presumably as the Queen held up a hand to call for silence.
“1000 years ago today, the war with the Kalosian Empire came to an end. Alas, as you know, it was a war that was started by my ancestor Queen Anneliese who desired the power of Destruction for herself, allying herself with the Red Army. Her daughter, then Princess Rin took the throne to end the senseless madness.”
Ashley winced, realizing what Ilene was implying.
“Alas, at this point, it was far too late to hope for peace. The hate and rage of war had consumed both sides. Brother battled brother, and the two clashing armies had Rota caught in the middle. They’d angered the sacred Tree of Beginnings, as it swallowed men and Pokemon alike in its fury and the land cried out in pain. Then, Rin’s loyal knight, the legendary Sir Aaron and his faithful companion Sir Reinhardt set off to plead to Lady Mew to stop the fighting. Sadly, both vanished, giving their lives in their quest and now here, we honor their sacrifice.”
Ashley didn’t know why, but at Sir Reinhardt’s name she felt a wave of depression rush over her. It quickly passed, but left her needing to catch her breath, and collect her bearings.
“It is for that reason we honor him in this tournament. Each challenger is allowed one and only one Pokemon each. You are not allowed to switch out or use healing items, all to simulate the great struggle Sir Aaron faced as he and his loyal companion Sir Reinhardt endured. The winner shall be named Aura Knight for this year’s festival and be invited to the grand ball along with any friends they wish to bring with them. Now please, allow me to sing a traditional ballad, in honor of their sacrifice.”
The Queen’s voice was beautiful, and while Ashley couldn’t understand a word of it, the meaning behind it was clear.
As dense as she was, even Ashley realized the meaning in it. Rin had loved the knight, she’d composed this song for him.
“Thank you, Sir Aaron. And now, in honor of him, and his noble deeds, we will begin our annual Pokémon contest!”
The doors swung open, and Ashley raced out into the sun. The crowd roared louder and the battle began…
“Hope, let’s go!” she shouted, as her trusted partner leaped up off her shoulders.
“Hehehe, prepare to get wrecked!” her opponent, a short little girl with coral pink pigtails said. She had practically fanged teeth, and wore a gothic dress making her look younger than she really was.
“Glalie!” she said, enlarging and tossing a dusk ball as her partner appeared in a flash of light. “Freeze that little rodent solid! Ice Spinner, noooooooooowwwwww!”
The ball of ice grinned back at Ashley, rushing towards Hope and spinning like a bowling ball aiming for a perfect strike.
“Thunderbolt!” Ashley cried, quick to react.
Hope grinned and ignited, reducing her costume to ash and soot as her whole body lit up golden.
The bolt of lightning arced over Ashley’s head, striking with a loud ‘krack’ on the ground behind the Glalie.
“Crunch time!” her opponent cried out, the ice-type’s jaws opening wide. Too wide, for Ashley’s personal comfort, looking ready to swallow little Hope whole.
“Bash him away with Iron Tail!”
“Pika!” Hope said, knocking the ice ghost flying backward with one good ‘thwack’. The ghost rolled backwards, nearly bowling his trainer over.
“Why you!” the girl said, jumping up and down in fury. “You coulda squished me, you idiot! Get back in there, Ice Spinner again!”
“Glaaaallliieeeee!” the Face Pokémon howled, looking rather like an oni. With a speed that should have been impossible for something its size, he raced back towards Hope.
“Dodge!” Ashley said. “Get behind him, pin him down with Electro-Web!”
“Reverse!” her opponent cried. “Don’t give that little runt an opening!”
Glalie spun like a top, ice catching Hope in the face. The mouse cried in pain, landing on her feet and sliding backwards in a small cloud of dust.
“Now, while it’s stunned. Bulldoze!”
The Glalie rushed forwards like a freight train, earth rupturing behind him. Ashley shared a look with Hope, an unheard conversation passing between them.
“Wait for it… wait for it…” Ashley murmured under her breath, and when Glalie was right on top of Hope… “NOW! DODGE!”
Hope rolled and the Glalie crashed right into a wall. It floated in a stunned daze, clearly confused about where it even was.
“Pin it down, Electro-Web!”
Hope nodded, and leaped forwards, swinging her tail as a net of crackling electricity burst out. It wrapped around the ice-type, pinning it to the wall.
“Glalie…” his trainer hissed out, a vein on her forehead popping looking ready to burst. “Don’t let that little runt beat you! Come on, you useless chunk of ice! Break free! Let’s freeze that rat solid! Blizzard!”
A cold wind kicked up and Ashley buttoned up her jacket, shivering as snow nipped her in the face. Glalie rose up, and up, and broke free of the webbing, with a vicious look on his face.
“Feeling scared yet?” the girl laughed. “Lemme explain. Feeling a bit slow? Reaction time slows. Reflexes grow sluggish. Next comes lack of consciousness, and finally, the big chill ahahahaha!”
“Actually, things are about to heat up around here!” Ashley said, realizing through the heavy snow that her opponent could no longer even see Hope.
But Hope could still hear the ghost, hearing its ghastly breath and the way it whooshed through the air.
“What do you mean?”
“I mean, you really should have told your Glalie that big things come in small packages. Hope, you know what to do. THUNDERBOLT!”
Lightning split the sky, and rained down. She saw the ice-type glow gold as the attack hit him like an arrow.
“Glalie…” the ghost said, before collapsing unconscious, little pidgies flying above its head.
“Why… WHY YOU MEANIE! I’ll get revenge for this, you brute, you and your little rat! I’ll have our revenge, you’ll see me again!”
“Sorry, who were you again?” Ashley deadpanned.
“It’s COR- Never you mind!” the girl said, stomping off with a huff and recalling her Pokemon.
“Okay Cornflower!” Ashley waved goodbye, as the snow cleared and the Kantonian sun returned.
The tournament progressed, trainers knocking their opponents out of the running and Ashley was living for it. She was right in the center of the action, where she’d hoped to be.
“Hariyama, Fake Out!”
Hope flinched, at the sumo wrestler smacking its hands together.
“Now,” its trainer, dressed up like a stereotypical viking, shouted. “Whirlwind! Blow her out of the ring!”
The Hariyama sucked in a breath, and blew. Hope planted her feet, even as a whirlwind of dust and dirt kicked up all around her.
She slid backwards, but dug her tail into the ground.
“Iron Tail!” Ashley called, knowing what her partner was thinking.
And Hope slid no further.
“Clever girl, but you’re not going any further! I’m going to be winning a kiss from the queen!”
“In your dreams!” Ashley said. “In fact, keep dreaming!”
“You’re a real little miss snarker aren’t you?” the opposing trainer said. “Let’s see what witty comment you have to make about this! Focus Blast!”
The Hariyama let out a cry, and charged up energy in its palms.
“Oh, I know this one! Shoryuken!” Ashley snarked, mimicking the pose.
“FIRE!”
The attack went wide, missing Hope by… actually quite a large margin actually. The crowd groaned in collective disappointment.
Ashley pulled on her eyelid with a finger, using Taunt.
“Oh, I’ve got plenty to say about that move,” Ashley snarked again. “Starting with… Aim. Hope, let’s wrap this up quickly. This guy’s not worth our time.”
“Kachu…” Hope said, equally disappointed and mimed a yawn.
“Wait, I know! Show them your Disarming Voice!” Ashley said, before flashing a peace sign. “Show them how our aura shines with love and victory!”
Hope sucked in a breath and let out a high pitched squeal, the Fairy-Type move throwing the massive Fighting-Type off balance.
“You’ll have to plunder the Queen’s heart another time, then,” Ashley drawled. “Hope, Thunderbolt!”
“Focus Blast again!”
“That move? After it worked out so well for you last time?” Ashley drawled.
Hope leaped over the attack, and let the lightning fly. The Hariyama staggered, before slumping and crashing into the dirt.
“Hariyama is unable to battle, challenger please prepare for your next battle!”
Ashley picked up Hope, panting and sweating.
“Hey, you did good out there, just take a quick break and hey maybe you’ll get lucky and the next challenger will be using a water type huh?”
…sadly, it wasn’t a water type.
“Fair maiden from Pallet Town!”
Ashley groaned, seeing the sadly familiar teenager in samurai armor on the other end of the battlefield. Well, at least she knew what to expect from this idjit.
Besides disappointment.
“...if I shut my eyes, and plug my ears, I won’t hear him and if I don’t hear him then he’s not there. If he’s not there, I won’t have to battle his annoying ass…”
“So you’ve made it this far, now you fight me! And you’ll lose!”
“Fight you? I’d rather wrestle with my own bad decisions! At least those have a better chance of winning!” Ashley shot back. “My god, what are you wearing? It isn’t the 18th century anymore!”
“And you aren’t in a magical girl anime!”
“True, but if I were, my transformation sequence would definitely totally outshine your entire freakin’ existence!”
“Hey, if I’m playing dress-up, then you’ve got to be the next subject on ‘What Not To Wear!’ You’re not a samurai, you’re barely a squire!”
“Enough talk, now we fight!”
“Can’t it be a dance-off? I guarantee, my sick moves would be way more entertaining!”
“Pinsir, get in there and see if you can web her mouth shut!” the ‘Samurai’ raged.
“Ick,” Ashley grimaced, seeing the big -as in very big, bigger than it had any right to be level of big- bug at the other end of the battlefield. “...suddenly I totally get why Misty’s not really a fan of bug-types.”
Hope gave her trainer a look at the sight of the Samurai, as if to ask ‘really?’. Ashley nodded, shaking her head.
“Hope,” she said. “I don’t know what’s more annoying, his mouth or the fact that he actually got this far meaning he’s not such a wannabe after all.”
Hope just shrugged, and as the referee waved her flag, the battle was on! Lightning flew, bugs buzzed, and attacks were shouted right and left.
“Storm Throw!”
“Iron Tail!”
The two fighters, steadily worn down, both launched towards each other in their final all out attacks.
“Thunderbolt!”
“X-Scissor! Watch me Ketchum, I’ll show you the skill of a samurai!”
“Yeah yeah, I get it… Just remember, while you're busy showing off, I'll be over here mastering the art of dodging your stupidly big ego!”
Lightning split the sky…
-----
Deep in an old storeroom, amongst other legendary treasures and regalia, a jewel-tipped staff shook. Inside it, an old warrior woke from his slumber…
“...Sir Aaron…? Is that you? …why, why did you betray us… and why have you come back?”
Notes:
Gee, you wonder who that poor Pokemon trapped in the staff can possibly be!
Next time, an old soldier returns! Things get a-Mew-sing. For Mew, maybe not for Ashley.
Chapter 38: The Grand Ball
Notes:
See, we're back at this story now. Don't worry! ...probably just jinxed ourselves at that, mind.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’m an honorary Aura Knight,” Ashley squeed, a little weak at the knees. “Like yeah, I’m awesome! I am a knight! Quick, has anyone seen a sword?”
“...yeah, no, that’s a bit of a health hazard,” Sabrina said, holding up her dress with her hands. “Do you even know how to use one?”
“To knight me with!” Ashley said. “Like y’know, tap me on each shoulder. Tap, tap?”
“Yeah, remember, it’s only honorary,” Erika said, her crutches tapping against the cobblestone with every swing.
Sabrina giggled. “Don’t listen to her, you make a wonderful magical girl…knight… uh, combo. And Hope makes the perfect cutesy mascot!”
“Kachu?” Hope squeaked out, indignantly. She looked disgusted, she was no mascot!
“Yeah, sure, I can work with that,” Ashley said with a shrug. Hope, knowing exactly what was gonna happen, let out a sigh.
Ashley spun her staff in her hand, this time avoiding bopping herself in the head.
“In the name of the dream in my heart, I vow to defend pokemon everywhere!” she spins around stumbling a bit from the heels, but not losing her pace, pointed her free hand forwards. “Those who seek to harm the innocent, will fear my wraith for I am Pretty Magical Aura Ashley!”
She spun her staff again, slamming it into the ground. Sabrina, behind her, was applauding.
“Pika…” Hope said, rubbing her forehead with a paw. Tossing a glance skywards, the mouse ran off not really sure if she wanted to be seen with her idiot trainer right now.
Ashley’s face went pale.
“Ashley, are you okay?”
Ashley’s lip quivered.
Erika sighed. “...you slammed it onto your toe didn’t you?”
Ashley nodded, before letting out a pained yelp. “Owww owww owww, my foot!”
Hopping up and down on one foot, she fell forwards on her heels, her face meeting the ground. She watched as Hope turned and waved her wand. “Pika… Pikapi.”
“You’re a real pal, Hope…” Ashley said, moving to scritch her partner’s head.
“Chaaaa…”
Sabrina pulled out her phone, tapping it. “Annnnnnnd sent. Your mom is going to love this.”
Erika held back a laugh, as Sabrina finally took pity on her and helped Ashley up.
“Thanks Sabrina. …wait, you didn’t really send that to my mom, right…? Right?”
Sabrina’s expression rather resembled a Delcatty’s.
“She’s probably shown it to half of Pallet Town by now. Even when I become a Pokemon Master, I'll never be taken seriously again…” Ashley groaned, hanging her head.
Hope tried her best to look sympathetic, patting her leg.
“Look at the bright side,” Erika said. “At least that idiot Samurai didn’t see that.”
“Oh, I’d never live that down…” Ashley mumbled.
“Oh, I think if he causes you too much grief, the palace guards will probably throw him out on his ass,” Sabrina said.
“And into the moat~!” Erika agreed, with a smile.
Ashley then slapped both sides of her face. “Alright, enough feeling sorry for myself. I’m gonna enjoy this ball, more specifically the grub, and then I’m gonna find someone who can help me learn to control my awesome aura powers!”
She fist pumped the air, and slammed the tip of her staff into the ground again. This time managing to avoid hitting her feet.
“This is gonna be awesome!”
-----
The exact moment the group entered the palace, they were given an unexpected greeting.
“Welcome, honored guardian…”
The queen herself! Ashley felt a little underdressed, and to be honest a little underdeveloped as well. The queen, and she certainly looked the part, looked every part regality.
Her long blonde hair, styled and curled, reached far down past her shoulders, down the back of her lavender dress. A golden crown, inlaid with sapphires rested upon her head, with her hair framing her kind face. Ashley couldn’t help but smile back at her, feeling like she was looking at a blond version of her mother.
Squeezed close to her chest, in her arms, was even a Mime Jr. The little psychic type hopped out of her arms, and true to form, mimicked her every move, matching her every step with the same amount of grace, elegance and poise.
“And honored guests,” The queen said, curtsying with her Pokemon mimicking the motion.
“Mime…” the little psychic said, even managing to match her vocal inflection.
“You handled yourself in battle with the…” the queen paused. “Well, I suppose manners of a knight wouldn’t be accurate, but your skill in battle is to be praised. You and your partner, Hope, were completely in sync.”
“Well yeah, she’s my best buddy. We’ve been together forever! There’s nothing we can’t do!”
“You remind me of the old stories, of Sir Aaron and Sir Reinhardt.”
“Careful,” Erika teased. “You wouldn’t want to make her head any bigger. She’ll swell up like a balloon. Lest we need another Gyarados to pop it.”
“Ahahahah…” Ashley laughed nervously. “I’m not sure we’d catch Misty here anyways, she’s always so busy y’know?”
“Or,” Erika teased. “Maybe you’re hoping to avoid her, then? You’re not sure you’re ready to handle the sight of her in a ballgown, is that it?”
“Oh shaddup,” Ashley said, blushing and hiding behind her bangs.
“No no, I don’t think it’s Misty she’s hoping to avoid~,” Sabrina joined in, in singsong. “I saw how close she and Nemona had been getting. They went on a beach date~! Ashley, you seemed pretty beside yourself when she went home to Paldea.”
“Yeah, because she’s less annoying than you two!” Ashley shot back, face still burning red.
Hope, the picture of ‘sympathy’ was rolling on the floor laughing.
“...yeah, you’re a true friend,” Ashley muttered to herself.
“Mhmm, yes, you should be proud to know her,” Ilene said. “I admit, you’re probably the youngest festival champion we’ve had in a long time. Natural talent, perhaps? Or was it luck?”
“Luck nothing!”
“Manners, Ashley,” Erika said, chidingly as she gently bapped her on the forehead with the Fan. “We’re amongst royalty.”
“Alas, I’d love to talk further but, the night is young and the ball cannot begin without you,” Ilene said. “Come along. Sir Aaron was never late for his appointments with Lady Rin and it’s improper to be late as the guest of honor.”
“Hey wait, slow down, I can’t run in heels,” Ashley said, dragged along behind her, stumbling a little. “Hold up!”
“Pikapi!” Hope said, running after her idiot.
Gale let out a surprised squawk before flying after them.
“Well,” Erika said. “At least this woman’s too old to have a crush on Ashley. So she won’t get a girlfriend in every city in Kanto, right?”
“The night’s still young, maybe there’s a cute palace maid she’ll woo with her utterly astounding lack of charisma,” Sabrina joked. “A better question is if she’s ever going to figure out that these girls like her.”
“You should probably go make sure she’s going to be alright. I mean she probably is but better safe than sorry,” Erika said before looking down to her ankle. “I’m not really up for running after a queen right now.”
“Alright, but save a dance for me, okay?” Sabrina said with a wink.
“S-Sure, but I’m sure if we can even… I don’t know how…” Erika stammered. “Y’know?”
“Oh, don’t worry, I’ve got a way,” Sabrina said, before heading off. “Remember, your arms are reserved for me!”
Erika blushed, before finding her way to the ballroom and finding a seat. Trying to relax, she sucked in a breath and let it out.
Right, this was just a ball, at a heavily guarded palace. She needed to relax, her anxiety was just getting the best of her. The Anne had just been a once in a million string of bad luck.
They were all here, they were fine, and the worst she’d gotten out of it was a twisted ankle. She just had to remember to enjoy herself tonight.
Sharon, honestly, Erika wondered if she should have gotten her an invite. Felt wrong, but her friend was always so busy and…
…right, she was just making excuses again, wasn't she? She rubbed her forehead, sometimes she could be a really terrible friend. She didn’t like being embarrassed by the Joy, even if she wasn’t… traditionally feminine.
She should really call her, the next chance she got. Catch up. She’d probably swoon at the suit she was wearing. It wasn’t something Erika was used to wearing, but Rota didn’t exactly carry any furisodes and… well, this had been a gift from Sabrina so it wasn’t exactly like she could refuse it.
Even if it wasn’t exactly… traditional, the way Sabrina had been looking at her… Erika swallowed. One of these days, she was going to have to sit down and have an honest discussion with herself about how she really felt about the other woman.
…chances were that she was probably stuck with her, after all.
Erika smiled. That wasn’t exactly a bad thing. As fates went, there were far worse.
“Oh, hello!”
The chirpy voice brought her back to the present, pulling her back into the here and now.
No, she didn’t shriek! “Oh, h-hello. Sorry, I was just… well, lost in my own head. It’s been a… week for me.”
The woman in front of her was leaning down, her face uncomfortably close to her own. She had almost boyishly short green hair, wearing a purple sleeveless dress that ended in a ruffled skirt. A pokeball was attached to it, via a belt. Her face was impish, with a cocky sort of fanged grin.
“Sorry to scare ya, I just saw ya sitting over here alone and looking all sorry for yourself, and thought ‘well shucks she’s cute and doesn’t look right looking all sad and all’ and then thought that I’d mosey over here and say hello,” she giggled. “My name’s Melody, what’s yours cutie?”
Erika, in spite of herself, smiled. “Erika.”
“After the gym leader? Coolio.”
Erika’s hand drifted to hers, gently squeezing it before Melody wrenched herself out of her grip.
“Right, ah sorry, it’s kinda a me thing but I’m not really super cozy with touchy feely sorta stuff y’know? Shit happened, and like… can we just not?”
Erika gasped, flushing in embarrassment. “Oh, I’m so sorry.”
“Yeah, it’s fine. Honest mistake, it happens,” Melody said. “Mind if I take a seat, fam?”
“Sure, go ahead.”
-----
Elsewhere…
“Esp?” Barbie said, as Meadow and her were faced with a locked door. Her forked tail flicked back and forth mischievously, eyes sparkling with impish delight.
“...Leaf,” Meadow said, sternly, shaking her head. She went ignored.
“Esp esp Espeon!” Barbie said, smugly. Adjusting her tiara with her psychic powers, she then unlocked the door.
It swung open, revealing a room full of antiques, from vases on pedestals to plates arranged neatly on shelves.
“Leaf!” Meadow said, putting her foot down before grabbing her fellow Eeveelution by the scruff of her neck. “Leafeon!”
Barbie wiggled free of the other fox’s grip, slapping her with her tail and then ran into the room.
Leaping to one of the shelves, she tossed a smug little look back at the Leafeon. Brushing her paw against one of the plates, she sent it crashing to the ground.
“Espeon!”
Meadow dashed in, catching the plate between her teeth. Sending a stern glare up at the other fox, her eyes widened as she saw what Barbie did next.
“Esp esp esp!” Barbie laughed, knocking all of the other plates down at once
Meadow quickly dashed from plate to plate, catching them one after the other.
“Leaf!” she barked up at the other member of her line, giving her another stern look. “Feon!”
Barbie, not caring, jumped to a pedestal quickly toppling a very expensive looking vase.
“Eon!” Meadow’s eyes widened, sliding along the floor and firing off a Magical Leaf to cushion the falling vase.
In horror, she saw another vase being tipped over and knew she wouldn’t be able to catch this one in time.
Barbie laughed, easily catching it with her own psychic powers. Her forehead gem flashed red, and she sat atop the pedestal looking very pleased with herself.
“Espi espi espeon!” Barbie said, gently thwacking the other Eevelution with her tail. With a smirk, she dashed off ready to cause more havoc in the next room over.
Meadow stared, eye twitching irritably before giving chase.
As the pair left, the air shimmered, a pink felid-esque figure appearing. It flew around the room, a tail longer than its whole body swaying behind it.
Floating around a vase, she tipped it over and then caught it in a psychic bubble.
“Mewwwww!” the cat giggled into its paws, doing a loop-de-loop in mid-air.
She picked up one of the other vases that Barbie had been playing with, throwing it up into the air and then catching it.
“Meww…” the Mythical purred, rubbing herself up against the vase.
Tossing a plate into the air, she very nearly caught it. Just before she did though, she tilted her head, something else catching her interest.
The plate shattered behind her, the Mother of All having already forgotten about it and Teleported away.
(Later, a very confused maid would find the room in this state and wonder if she’d be fired…)
-----
Sabrina, completely unaware of the shenanigans her Pokemon had been getting into… was completely lost.
“...ugh, come on, how’d I lose them so quickly? Nobody runs that fast in heels!”
She’d somehow wandered into a courtyard, the gardens full of very rare flowers not even native to Kanto. The most eye-catching being tri-petaled blooms, patterned in red and black, swaying in the gentle night breeze.
Tiny little fairies, Floette, drifted between flowers, spinning in mid-air. Some grabbed onto small stems, clinging to them possessively before being blown off into the night.
Sabrina smiled as one of the little fairy-types rubbed against her before being sent elsewhere by the wind.
“...well, I suppose there are worse places to get lost,” she said to herself. “It’s beautiful out here and those flowers… Erika would love them, I should really go find her and bring her out here. Maybe then I can finally…”
Indeedee emerged from out of nowhere, the pear-shaped Pokemon resembling butlers and maids. Indeed, they set about tending to the garden, the Galarian-native Psychics dutifully attending to the task at hand.
One walked over, with a tea tray in hand and offered it to Sabrina.
“...well, I suppose it’d be rude to refuse…” the former gym leader mused.
As she sipped her tea, a Bellossom walked up, spinning and swaying like a hula dancer.
“Bell…” it chirped out, waiting her to join in. Sabrina, kneeling down, looked it in the eyes.
“Well, hello there,” she said. “So, do you all live here, or are you just guests on the estate?”
Sabrina didn’t realize it, but her eyes were glowing. The back of her mind, detecting a presence she hadn’t quite fully sensed yet.
“Bellossom,” the little grass spirit said, setting a clearly hand-made flower crown on her head.
“Why thank you,” Sabrina said. “But I’ve already got a girl and…”
“Bell bell bell bell bell!” the Bellossom said, making kissy faces at that. Sabrina couldn't help herself, flushing scarlet.
Then, the presence finally registered, a cold chill running down the back of her spine. It was powerful, ancient, far beyond anything she’d ever felt before.
The ‘Bellossom’ shifted and changed, rising up off the ground and glowing. Sabrina’s eyes widened, realizing just who she was in the presence of.
“Mewwwww, Mew!” the cat said, flying around her, and then booping her on the nose.
Sabrina was speechless, Mew… well of course she knew who Mew was. Any psychic worth their salt did, but beyond vague rumors and old fossils, there was no actual proof the Mythical ever even existed.
And yet here it was, staring her smack in the face. Or rather, here she was.
“L-Lady Mew…” Sabrina stammered out, finally finding her voice. Swallowing, she wondered if it’d finally happened. That she’d gone insane.
“Mew mew mewwwwww!” the Mythical seemed to giggle, nuzzling up against her. “Mew, mewmewmew!”
“I-it’s an honor to meet you, and…” Sabrina said, still having trouble speaking. “...sorry, I just… I didn’t think you even existed. Why…”
Mew’s gaze wandered, Sabrina’s eyes following hers out to a very tall tree miles away. Even in the dark of the night, it loomed over the surrounding landscape, impossible to mistake for anything else.
“...Oh,” she said, understanding.
Mew let out another laugh, transforming into Barbie. Flipping backwards onto a stone bench, the Mother of All transformed again, this time into Meadow.
“...wait, did you see them? That’s Barbie and Meadow, you don’t happen to know where…”
“Mew, mewmewmew!” Mew said, dancing around her head.
Sabrina sighed, realizing that Mew wasn’t really listening. None of the old legends had ever cared to mention how Mew seemed to be off in her own little world half the time.
“Sure we can play, but later. Pinkie Promise,” Sabrina said, one finger wrapping around Mew’s paw. “Right now, I have to find my Pokemon. Knowing Barbie, she’s already up to some mischief again…”
-----
Ashley, unaware of Sabrina’s life-changing meeting with a god, had been led to the grand ballroom.
“And you’ll sit here,” the queen’s retainer said, guiding her to the chair. She was an older woman, resembling a grandmother and had probably been with the family for years.
“This is my oldest friend,” Ilene said. “Sister Agnes.”
“Uh, thank you ma’am?” Ashley said, before a younger maid ran up.
Ashley gently sat down, Hope climbing up onto her shoulder and rubbing against her cheek.
The younger maid ripped Ashley’s prop staff out of her hand, tossing it to the side.
“...wha, hey!”
Gale grabbed it in her beak, before it hit the ground.
“Quiet, you don't need that one anymore,” the maid said, sternly, before handing Ashley a different staff.
“Uh… thank you?” the girl said, rather confused.
Ilene smiled warmly at her, and finally offered an explanation.
“This is the staff of the guardian that once belonged to the great Sir Aaron. According to our tradition, the winner of the Pokémon contest is named the Aura Guardian for the year, and is presented
with this staff.”
“Haha, awesome!” Ashley laughed.
“Pika!” Hope chimed in.
Ashley as she gripped the staff, swore it felt almost alive in her hands. She knew she wasn’t imagining it, but she felt a rhythmic pulse in her hands, running up and down the staff.
Ashley’s breath caught in her throat, that had felt like… she swallowed. But it couldn’t have been. Staves didn’t have heartbeats. They just didn’t!
“There now you have a proper staff cutie,” the maid winked at Ashley, who was still stunned by the rhythmic pulsing.
Her boss gave her a ‘look’, the maid blowing a raspberry at the older woman’s gaze.
Gale found herself a perch, above the ballroom on a rafter. Settling in, she kept a careful eye on her trainer, tilting her head at Ashley’s expression.
“On behalf of the kingdom, Ashley, it's yours,” Sister Agnes said, with a curtsy. “Be proud, not many are allowed to hold our kingdom’s most storied relic.”
“...thanks…” Ashley swallowed, knowing better than to drop it.
Ilene smiled up at Gale, before waving at the flying-type.
“You know, Sir Aaron had a Pidgeot as well. They said he’d raised her from an egg. It’s an interesting coincidence that,” Ilene mused aloud. “A young trainer arrives in our kingdom with a Pidgeotto one thousand years later, as we honor Sir Aaron’s sacrifice.”
“...well, ah, aren’t Pidgeotto pretty common?” Ashley asked. “I met Gale in Viridian forest, it’s not like she’s anything special. …well, she is to me, but she’s not… I mean…”
“Maybe,” Ilene said. “Your care for your Pokemon, it’s worth admiring.”
“I mean, I’m just a trainer, right? I’m supposed to care for… I’m not heartless! Just watch, she’ll be the best Pidgeotto in Kanto… no, the world!”
The staff rattled, and Ashley swore she heard a voice. Angry, a snarl making a bead of sweat roll down her face.
“Why did you betray me?”
They weren’t asking. They were demanding an answer.
“...sorry, did you say something?” Ashley looked to the Queen and her retainer.
“Not a word,” Agnes said, confused.
“...sorry, it’s just… maybe I’m hearing things,” Ashley muttered before asking: “So uh what is it I need to do exactly?”
“You are to sit there and watch over the ball like a vigilant guardian,” Sister Agnes replied, sternly.
“Wait, all night?” Ashley whined.
Her subordinate walked over to her, the maid smiling impishly.
“Yes yes you do, but if you're a good girl, I may reward you,” she purred.
Her boss rubbed her forehead, with a sigh.
“Oh wow, like a cake or something? Maybe a Pokemon battle, cus I’d gladly sit here for a Pokemon battle!” Ashley said, vibrating in place.
In unison, Gale and Hope facepalmed.
The maid grinned. “I like ‘em dumb.”
The queen cleared her throat, addressing the gathered crowd. “Now, we'll begin the grand ball, honoring Sir Aaron, and our new guardian. Please enjoy yourselves, everyone!”
-----
As the ball began, Melody grabbed an orange off a nearby server’s tray.
“You should at least thank him,” Erika said, displeased by the blatant lack of manners the other girl displayed.
“Meh, an orange’s an orange,” Melody shrugged, spinning the and cutting the orange open with her thumbnail.
Spinning the orange in her hand, turning it 90 degrees each time with every cut.
“Vittles?” she said, offering the peeled fruit.
“Huh, wow, that’s a neat trick,” Erika said. “You must be fun at parties.”
“Well, I like my fingers to be,” Melody giggled. “Dexterious.”
Ignoring the obvious innuendo, Erika pinched her forehead. “So, what brought you here? Are you here for the festivities, or are you just networking?”
“Bit of this, bit of that,” Melody shrugged, violet crackling sparks dancing between her fingertips. “I wanted to, ah, reconnect with my heritage, if you will.”
Erika sat, stunned. “...you’re saying you’re an Aura user?”
“...well, not to brag, but…”
“My sister’s got them too, that’s why we’re here actually,” Erika explained. “There’s not really a guidebook to using them and…”
“Yeah, I know, right? I had to figure all of this out by myself, because it’s not like I can just, ahah, ask a guardian. There’s no Aura For Dummies books. Booooo, I know.”
“That would make it easier, wouldn’t it?” Erika sighed.
“Still! Your sister’s got Aura as well? I’ve been searching forevah for someone like me! This is so coolio!” Melody danced in place. “They said aura users subconsciously seek each other out so… no… maybe, sorry but just curious do you have them as well?”
“Unless having a green thumb is related to Aura, then, I’m sorry to disappoint you but no,” Erika said. “I’m the team normal. My closest friend is a Psychic and obviously Ashley’s got aura powers, but my only gift is keeping them in line.”
Melody giggled. “No, nah girl, you’re pretty special in your own way. Want an orange?”
Erika nodded. “Thank you. By the way, you’re lucky you managed to get an invite to the ball. As is, we only got in because Ashley won us an entry.”
“Luck had nothing to do with it,” Melody said. “It was a gift. My grandmother couldn’t go, she’d had a nasty fall but she’s alright. She couldn’t let the ticket go to waste though, so… Here I am. Ta-da!”
Melody did little jazz hands, before continuing.
“Maybe you can introduce me to your sister later, huh?”
“Sure, that would be nice,” Erika nodded. “Just don’t give her any more bad habits. She’s got plenty as is.”
“Who, me?” Melody grinned back, the picture of innocence. “Never!”
Erika pulled herself up, stabilizing herself with her crutches as she saw Sabrina from across the ballroom.
“Oh, there’s my…”
“Your date?” Melody chimed in.
“...something like that, I suppose,” Erika said. “Well, I can’t keep a lady waiting. That’d be terribly ill-mannered of me.”
“Go get her girl!” Melody said, giving her a gentle shove. “I’ll catch up in a bit!”
-----
Erika made her way across the ballroom, offered dances by several other guests but declining them each time. She had only one woman on her mind.
“Ah, ha,” Sabrina said, looking rather flushed in the face. “There you are. I’ve been looking all over for you. This castle’s way too big for its own good. I met… Well, I’ll tell you later. Not here though. Besides, I think I’ve kept you long enough waiting for that dance.”
“Yes, you have, but how…” Erika asked, before she realized her feet were no longer on solid ground.
“Just relax,” Sabrina said, arms laced around her waist. Her eyes were glowing, and Erika realized she was levitating.
They both were.
“Told you I had this all figured out,” Sabrina said, with a wink.
Everything around them faded to black, stars blinking on one by one like spotlights. They were above everyone else, and below reflections of them danced as they did.
“...so, how long have you been sitting on this?” Erika asked. “I have to admit, you’ve outdone yourself this time.”
Erika’s ankle didn’t feel broken, she danced above the mirror and the entire universe felt like it was just for them. Every star twinkled, like a billion little fireflies as rose pedals flew around them from a blooming garden.
They pulled each other close, their hot breath rippling their skin.
“Erika, I…” Sabrina swallowed. “Listen, I…”
“It’s probably the same thing I want to talk to you about,” Erika nodded. “We’ve been dancing around it for long enough, and now…”
“Now we’re just dancing with each other,” Sabrina said, a hand cradling the side of the gym leader’s face. “You first, alright?”
“Alright, I-”
Then, a scream. Then, the world shattered.
-----
Ashley couldn’t help herself, hardly even able to touch the staff.
“...feels wrong, trusting me with something this… this ancient,” she said, looking at Sister Agnes. “...ahah, listen, I’m sure this is a great honor and all, but I should really be joining my friends on the dance floor and-”
She started to rise, only for Agnes to gently push her back down.
“Oh no, you’re going to stay right there in your chair, young lady. As guardian, you must sit still and look dignified.”
Ashley groaned, before her eyes drifted upwards to the massive painting hanging just to her right.
In it, well that had to be Sir Aaron. It couldn’t be anyone else, the late knight thrusting his staff upwards in a heroic pose.
“...so, where’s Sir Reinhardt…?” she wondered to herself. “...I guess a squire doesn’t get a painting?”
The staff rattled, almost in response to that.
“A squire? A SQUIRE?”
…okay, this was getting weird. She was sure she’d heard someone yelling at her, but…
“...right, okay. Maybe I’m hallucinating. Arceus, I need to get something to eat. Hope, could you go fet…”
Hope was gone, and Ashley sighed, seeing the little electric mouse darting off to the kitchens. Right, she supposed she shouldn’t have been surprised.
“...you and your ketchup obsession,” she muttered. “One of these days, I’m gonna have to stage an intervention. With how much of that stuff you pack away, you’re probably gonna put on more pounds than you can lose! Some friend you are, leaving me here to suffer!”
The Voice, for lack of a better name, chuckled. Ashley tried to ignore it.
“It's hard to believe this staff is hundreds of years old,” she mused. “...and I’m holding it. …wow, Queen Ilene must really trust me. …or, ah, well she hasn’t really met me then, has she? Not sure I’d trust myself with an antique, actually.”
Her eyes gazed out over the ballroom, out the window, to the massive tree framed by the windows. It seemed to twinkle with starlight, little glittering lights visible even from this far away.
For a moment, she was elsewhere, smoke rising from a blood-soaked battlefield. Pokemon in red, and green armor clashed in the tree’s shadow.
A Rhyhorn charged into a Lairon, steel shattering and stone buckling. A Flamethrower flew, extinguished by an Ice Beam from a tall, bipedal Pokemon with steel spines erupting from its back.
The Pokemon charged, its tail whipping back and forth before biting down into a Charizard’s shoulder, drawing oily blood and crunching through armor. The Fire-type roared in a nearly ear-splitting rage, cinders licking at his jaws and Ashley wanted to scream.
They had to stop, this was senseless and they were going to kill each other. Pokemon weren’t supposed to fight, not like this!
A pack of near feral Houndoom leaped off a ledge, dog-piling the attacker. Their throats glowed a burning orange, like hellfire, cutting through the choking ash and smoke rising into the air. Ashley averted her eyes, she didn’t want to watch what happened next.
A loud screech filled the air, an eerily familar brown-feathered shape letting out a battle cry, swooping down into the madness. Her wings glowed silver, as she knocked the pack leader aside. She flapped her wings, sending out slivers of wind slashing through the air.
The flying-type rolled to the left, dodging hot flame before tucking in her wings, the Pidgeot(!) swooping in spinning like a drill.
Ashley was pulled back to the present, the staff shaking, trembling in her grip. It pulled her upwards, almost wrenching her arm out of its socket.
“I believed in you…”
“Aagh!” Ashley yelped.
“What is it, what’s the matter?” Ilene asked, her and Sister Agnes rushing over.
“The staff… It’s going crazy!” Ashley shouted, tears of pain in her eyes. “It’s like it’s alive, it’s trying to… aaah!”
The jeweled tip glowed, the bright light nearly blinding and Ashley tripped falling over backwards. The staff clattered to the floor, and the whole ballroom gasped audibly.
The bright light was fading, the staff laying lifeless on the floor.
“Oh my!” Agnes gasped, at the figure in front of her.
“Sir Aaron,” the canid growled, the beads on the back of its neck raising up in fury. Then, he pounced, leaping towards a screaming Ashley.
“Explain! Why did you betray the kingdom, and Lady Rin? Why did you betray ME?”
Notes:
Don't you just hate people, and Pokemon who ruin the mood? So yeah, we're doing this now!
Leave a comment down below, if you'd like, on this turn of events.
Also, party count time again
Ashley's Pokemon:
Hope (Pikachu) Female
Clint (Fearow) Male
Amethyst (Vivillon) Female
Gale (Pidgeotto) Female
Mustard (Beedrill) Male
Moltenpaw (Houndour) Male (At Oak's ranch)
Tadashi (Charmeleon) Male
Yasuke (Shiny Sirfetch'd) Male (At Oak's Ranch)
Fester (Shiny Haunter) Male
Unknown Alpha Pokemon EggErika's Pokemon:
Meadow (Leafeon) Female
Rafflesia (Gloom) Female
Ichigo (Shiny Lokix) Male
Venom (Beedrill) Male
Matcha (Poltchageist) FemaleSabrina's Pokemon:
Hamtaro (Kanto Raticate) Male
Barbie (Espeon) Female
The Amazing Randi (Kababra) Male
Spellbinder (Meowstic) Male
Venus (Bulbasaur) Female
Chapter 39: What A Night For An Ancient Knight
Notes:
So, whooof. This chapter had to be like cursed or something, because we were halfway through writing it and then we had to wait a week until we could actually get back to it for IRL reasons. Still, enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Bright white light, nearly blinding. His world was white, turning into shades of blue. Sir Aaron’s aura glowed like a lantern, that familiar hue once a comfort.
No longer.
Red hot rage rushed through his veins, the old warrior’s blood pumping as the sting of betrayal stabbed hard at his heart.
“Answer me!”
He felt his old frien… No, no longer! He wasn’t anything to him now. The ‘knight’ stumbled backwards from the force of the blow, falling back on his rear, his aura pulsing sharply. He was afraid of him.
Good, he should be. He had to pay for his crimes, against him and against the kingdom!
Abandoning the Queen in her hour of need, and deserting everything he’d stood for!
They’d taken oaths together, had those words meant nothing?
“Why did you throw it all away?” he snarled, gripping the man’s clothes tightly in his paws. “Well?”
He couldn’t open his eyes, not yet at least. His vision still needed to adjust, which was fine by him anyways. He wasn’t sure he could look his former ‘master’ in the eyes anyways.
“...Pika?”
Lucario’s eyes widened, had his former master already found a new partner?
“...so quick to throw me away?”
“Pikapi?” the Pikachu chirped in confusion, before launching herself right towards the fighting-type like a bullet.
“...you’re remarkably brave, for one so small,” Reinhardt observed, quickly leaping backwards. “It’s a shame your talents are wasted with him. You’d make a fine squire.”
The Pikachu whirled around, her tail glowing a sharp silver and Reinhardt crumpled to the floor from the force of the blow. It hadn’t hurt, much, but it had caught him off guard all the same.
“Ashley!” two voices called out, unfamiliar to him and he felt two new auras as their owners rushed up in fancy dress.
Reinhardt, for a moment, questioned the situation. He didn’t remember anyone named that in the castle. A new maid?
…wait, why would Sir Aaron even be in the castle if he’d deserted. Well, he’d have plenty of time to provide answers once his old master was put in irons.
“Pika!”
“Begone, my quarrel isn’t with you, little one,” Reinhardt said as he knocked the Pikachu aside, his eyes starting to adjust. Little by little, he opened them.
“PIIIDDDDDIGE!”
The Lucario was flung across the room, a sea of aura parting behind him. The fierce winds from the whirling twister subsided, and his eyes narrowed.
“Lady Guinevere,” he sighed, readying an Aura Sphere. “...sadly, I’m not surprised that you’d still align with him. Your loyalty is commendable and…”
He let the sphere fly, the flying-type knocked to the floor, through the Queen’s throne and into unconsciousness.
“ENOUGH!” Rin shouted, her voice ringing out across the now silent ballroom. “What is the meaning of this? Explain yourself, Sir Reinhardt, at once!”
“Queen Rin,” Reinhardt said, remembering his manners and kneeling before the queen. “Sir Aaron, he has betrayed the kingdom! And yet why does he stand before you now?”
“...sorry, what? I put a lot of work into NOT looking like a guy!” Sir Aaron said, offended, his voice strangely feminine. …and younger.
Reinhardt, before he could process that, felt his whole body seize up.
Finally, he opened his eyes, seeing a very angry dark-haired woman walking towards him. Her eyes glowed blue, flashing dangerously.
A psychic.
But there were no known psychics within the ranks, so when had she arrived?
“Lady Sabrina, please release him,” Rin said, calmly, despite being in the eye of a raging storm. “It seems there’s been a misunderstanding, a simple miscommunication.”
The psychic muttered something under her breath, before Reinhardt felt control restored to his body.
Not that she’d given it back lightly, her gaze drilling a hole to his soul.
“If you ever attack my sister again…” Sabrina said, her voice as cold as a glacier. “They’ll never find your body, no matter how much of a ‘hero’ you are.”
It was then Reinhardt saw the entire ballroom staring at him, nobility all around him in silent shock.
Fireworks erupted in the sky above, in explosions of rainbow colors. They’d been… had they been celebrating?
When war was at their doorstep? What was going on?
…he needed answers.
“Sir Reinhardt, wait!”
He barely heard the queen’s voice shouting after him as he dashed out of the room…
-----
He knew these hallways, he could patrol them even in his sleep if it was required of him.
The castle seemed far too calm, for his liking. It felt like nobody seemed really afraid for their lives, despite the queendom being caught in the middle between two clashing armies.
“Flee, for your lives!” he barked at two maids, who only looked confused.
Did nothing he say make sense to these people? They were holding a grand gala, while war raged on outside their walls!
And they welcomed a traitor back amongst their ranks, with apparent honors even! Sir Aaron had been allowed to be at Lady Rin’s side, despite apparently abandoning her!
Had someone bewitched the Queen? Had that psychic… no, she wasn’t responsible for this mass confusion. She was no witch, if anything she was fiercely protective of those she cared for. Her heart hadn’t been closed off, which was a requirement for the dark magic needed for this mass hexing.
No, this ‘Sabrina’ was not at fault here, though he was still left with as many answers as he’d started out with. That was to say, none at all.
Fireworks exploded outside, bathing the night sky in violet light. No smoke rose from the hills outside Cameran Palace, which was even odder.
He couldn’t hear the fighting, which in the past few days could be heard practically from the palace doorstep. Wandering the castle in a daze, the knight found himself in a familiar room.
His eyes noted the addition of new display cases that he knew hadn’t been there a few days before. Curiosity getting the better of him, he drew closer to them.
Reinhardt’s eyes widened.
Rin’s necklace! He’d seen her wear it just a few short days ago! And here it was, looking far older, almost forgotten. Same with the other objects in this case!
That sword, it was one of the queen’s regalia! Yet here it was, stored away on display! Not hanging above her throne, but placed like it was part of a museum’s display!
He staggered back in shock, his crimson eyes haunted.
“...what happened, how long have I been…” the Lucario asked himself. “...no, impossible. This has to be a dream!”
No, more like a nightmare, probably of Lord Darkrai’s own cruel design. …did he deserve it, for failing Rin so?
He should have seen Aaron’s betrayal coming! Yet, he failed to realize what the man had been planning!
Was that his punishment, being asked to haunt a version of Cameran Palace set in a far future? He felt like a ghost, haunting the halls.
He had to wake up, and explain to Lady Rin all that’d happened!
He dashed out of the room, to the training grounds. Throwing his head back, the Lucario fired off an Aura Sphere into a training dummy with a cry of frustration.
Then another, and then another.
“Pidge?” Guinevere said, tilting her head in confusion as she landed atop one of the battlements.
…no, this wasn’t the Lady Guinevere. She was too young for that, her feathers still a faint magenta instead of a bright crimson.
Not to mention, if this were Lady Guinevere, she’d somehow devolved backwards into a mere Pidgeotto.
“Explain!” Reinhardt snapped, his already low levels of patience vanishing. “Who are you? Where am I? This isn’t-”
“I’m afraid it is,” Rin said, and he instinctively bowed to the Queen. Except…
No, she looked almost like Lady Rin, but not quite. Her features were close to the Queen’s, but still not exact. Her eyes were younger as well, less tired.
“You’ve been asleep for a long time, I’m afraid,” the Queen said, bringing her in for a hug. “And I’m afraid I’m not the Queen you know, only a distant descendant.”
Descendant.
The word shook him to his core, and he could barely stand.
It all made sense, and yet…
No, it couldn’t be.
…yet it could.
This was…
He was…
His legs gave out, and the ground rushed up to meet him like an old friend.
-----
Time travel. So that’s what had happened.
While he’d been sealed in the staff, several centuries had passed. The world had passed him by.
He’d faded into history, becoming an actual legend while Sir Aaron had somehow managed to keep his reputation spotless. It’d survived unscathed, and he’d become venerated as a hero.
Of all things! The Aura Pokemon scowled in disgust. Admittedly, it wasn’t surprising. He was the only one who could tell the real story, and he hadn’t exactly been in a position to tell it.
For obvious reasons.
…oh, it’d break Lady Ilene’s heart, to learn her ancestor’s real personality. To learn he was in reality a coward. He wasn’t stupid, and it hurt, but he could see some of Sir Aaron’s features in Lady Ilene.
And he’d known his old master had been courting the Queen, having managed to hide his true cowardly ways from her.
…but then, he’d hidden it from everyone. Even him.
His own squire.
He felt like such a fool.
Reinhardt took a deep breath, suppressing the rage. Getting angry wouldn’t help the situation.
Besides, the target of his anger was long dead by now.
…and so he remained.
…well, if nothing else, his duty was still to Rota. Unlike Sir Aaron, he wouldn’t give up his duties, his loyalty.
…still, the war had ended. All seemed well. Rota seemed at peace, and had managed to survive all of these years.
At least something was still right in this new world.
…and he owed that young lass an apology, her aura had been just like his! …Lady Ilene’s little sister, perhaps?
That made enough sense.
…now he really owed the young lady an apology, attacking a member of the Royal Family!
His ears flattened against his head, in shame. Then, they perked up again, hearing the voice through the door.
“...that was, holy crap that was terrifying,” the young lady’s voice said, shakily. “...he really wanted to kill me.”
Reinhardt winced, he’d let his need for revenge blind him. Literally, and metaphorically.
What a wonderful introduction he’d made to the current ruling family.
As he entered the room, he couldn’t even look at her.
“...apologies,” he said, hopefully loud enough to be understood.
“...you’re a telepath,” the other of the two older maidens said. “That’s… I haven’t heard of any Lucario being able to achieve that. At least, none in the modern day.”
“An aura guardian’s training offers new possibilities, opens them,” Reinhardt said, curtly. “The formerly impossible becomes the achievable.”
The Pidgeotto, Gale as he’d heard her called, flew in through a window and eyed him carefully.
…fair was fair, he supposed. He deserved that.
Well, Gale was certainly a member of the same bloodline. Her ferocity and loyalty were without question, even as young as she was.
Whenever she inevitably evolved to her final stage, she’d be a remarkable royal guardian.
“Thank you, Gale, for finding him,” Ilene said, rubbing the flying-type’s head-feathers. “It’s a good thing you did, because…”
Gale let out a happy chirp, and cooed as she leaned into her touch.
“...because the world’s changed, it left me behind,” Reinhardt sighed. “I’m as much of an exhibit as those suits of armor we passed on the way in. Living history.”
He supposed he sounded bitter, but really after the day he’d had, all he was, well, was very tired.
The Pikachu was sitting atop the lass’ shoulder, cheeks sparking and glaring venomously at him.
“Pika…”
One word, one command from her master, and she’d attack him probably before he had time to blink.
He’d take the attack, it was the least he deserved he thought to himself, kneeling down in front of the young princess.
“I owe you an apology, Princess Ashleigh. I attacked you, letting an old grudge control my actions. I mistook you for Sir Aaron, you have his aura but I can’t fault you for the actions of your ancestor.”
“...it’s okay, I’m kinda getting used to being smacked around by Pokemon,” the young princess said with a shrug. “...trust me, this isn’t even the weirdest thing that’s happened to me since I left home. And it’s Ashley, not Ashleigh.”
“Apologies.”
…right, he wasn’t sure how to process that. Weirder than being attacked by your ancestor’s squire?
…what exactly had he missed while he’d been asleep again?
…did he really want to even know?
The Queen took a seat, and sighed. Reinhardt didn’t blame her for looking exhausted, this was going to be a… difficult conversation, really.
So much for a night of celebration.
…even if the person they’d been celebrating wasn’t worthy of any honors at all.
“Now then perhaps you can explain what is going on, such as how you got sealed into Sir Aaron’s staff? What do you mean he betrayed the kingdom, and Lady Rin?”
Reinhardt’s fists clenched, the memories feeling like they’d been only yesterday. Then again, for him, they were. “He betrayed all of us. He betrayed me. He sealed me away and ran off. He had abandoned his vow as a knight, it was a harsh battle and we were losing. The kingdom, as you know, had been caught in the middle. So Sir Aaron… He turned and ran, like a coward!”
The Lucario took a moment to catch his breath, and settle his thoughts. Breathing in, and out, he then continued with his tale of woe.
“The Tree… it was angry, it was swallowing the army whole. Slimes, manifestations… I wasn’t sure what they were. They weren’t Pokemon, even if they looked like them. They… Ate the army alive, I’d never seen anything like it. And Sir Aaron, he turned and ran.”
Ashley swallowed. “...right, apologies if I kinda have to play like devil’s advocate here or somethin’ but from the sounds of it retreating wasn’t a bad idea?”
“No, this wasn’t a retreat. Anything but! He sealed me in the staff, and fled for parts unknown. He… WHY? Why did you do it master?”
Ashley’s arms were around him, and his breath caught in his throat.
“I… Yeah, I get it, I do. What you’re talking about… I know how it feels,” she said.
How? When?
“...my best friend, he… Well, he turned into a bully and I know it's not the same thing but…”
“Please tell me he was sent to the stockades, and pelted with rotten fruit,” Reinhardt said, with a dangerous snarl creeping into his voice.
Her ‘friend’ dared? Oaths were everything to a knight, and to go back on one’s word… It was unthinkable!
“...yeah, uh, we don’t really do that anymore?” Ashley said with a snort. “...though come to think of it, I wish I had thrown rotten eggs at him…”
Sabrina, and the other maiden -he’d have to learn her name- murmured something between themselves. He didn’t catch it, though he could hear the pride in their voices.
The Lucario jumped back. “...I am unworthy of such a gesture. I’m but a squire, while you are a Princess!”
“...oh that’s definitely gonna go to her head,” Sabrina teased. Gale nodded and chortled into one of her wings.
“...wait, I’m a Princess?” Ashley blinked. “...I mean, I know I’m awesome but a Princess? …I’m not… I mean, Lady Ilene’s cool but… ah, yeah I can see how you might have gotten her confused for my…”
“...do you want me to be?” Ilene asked.
Oh. Oh, he’d misunderstood the situation completely. Ashley was sputtering, finally finding her voice again a few moments later.
“I’m not actually trained. Not in being a Princess! In aura, I mean! I just… I mean I want to be, but that’s why I came here?” she admitted.
“Then why do you wear that attire? True, it’s frillier than what I’m used to seeing, but that can be forgiven because of your gender,” Sir Reinhardt said, before his eyes narrowed. “Do you dare play pretend, and dishonor the legacy of those who came before you? Do you dare dishonor the legacy of the Aura Guardians?”
Ashley lifted her hands in surrender. “...Easy, alright I get it. This is serious business.”
“It’s nothing more than my life’s work!”
“That’s enough,” Ilene said. “The both of you, settle down. Ashley is correct, this was only a costume for the festivities. And, in any event, there aren’t many who can draw upon the power of Aura in this day and age.”
“Impossible! The bloodlines-”
“Have since, alas, mostly run dry.”
The Lucario staggered back in shock.
“But in our time, the bloodlines were stronger than ever! What happened? How could they lose Arceus’ favor?”
“A lot has happened while you’ve been asleep, and while we don’t have time to explain all of it tonight… Rest assured, once you’ve settled in, I’ll try to answer as many of your questions as I can,” Lady Ilene said. “For now, we should try and stay on topic.”
“Alright. My apologies, you’re wearing your respect for the past. Honoring your heritage of those that came before and here I attack you for it. First physically and now verbally. I’m unworthy of your-”
“Hey, it’s alright, you don’t need to be so dramatic and… Like, let’s all just chill?”
“I’m not… it’s not cold…”
“...right, gotta get you up to speed on slang then. Anyways, yeah, I’m just dressed up like this because it’s cute? And since I’m not a knight, can I do this?”
The Lucario, still shocked, this time returned the offered hug.
“...thank you.”
While his feelings on the matter were far from settled, he felt like he could breathe easily now.
-----
The Lucario took the moment of rest when it came, the castle having fallen silent as the party ended. Still, sleep didn’t come easily.
“...I suppose I’ve slept enough for the next hundred years,” he mused to himself. “...if anything, I need to get these old bones moving again. That short battle was the most I’ve moved in, heh, centuries.”
He didn’t need his eyes to ‘see’ his way through the castle, knowing the layout by heart. Despite how much it’d changed, it still felt like home to him.
“Hmmm?”
He felt a guard race by, panting and out of breath, racing towards Ilene’s chambers. Without thinking, he followed, loyal to the last.
“Milady,” the guard said, still catching his breath. “We’ve heard reports of Team Rocket grunts scouting the forest.”
“Can it be confirmed?” Ilene said, looking like she hadn’t even had a chance to change into her nightclothes. “...Team Rocket, here? Of all places… The news couldn’t have gotten out that fast…”
“Apologies, I am… well, not up to date on current events,” Reinhardt said, bowing as he entered. “Regretfully, the name eludes me. Who is this Team Rocket? Enemies of the kingdom? If you give the word, I’ll have them routed.”
“They’re not enemies of Rota, exactly, but they’re no friends of ours either,” Ilene explained. “They’re a gang of shameless thieves, operating out of the wider Kanto region.”
“Ah, I understand,” Reinhardt growled in distaste. “Brigands, then. Originized, but still brigands all the same. Your word is my command, Milady.”
“Much appreciated."
“I may be an old knight, but my duty to the kingdom still remains. I will see it done.”
The Lucario leaped out a window, landing next to a surprised Ashley on her balcony.
“...huh?”
“Ah, apologies,” he said, as the girl came out, dressed in sleepwear. “Go back to sleep, this doesn’t concern you.”
“...restless? Can’t sleep?”
“I’ve done enough of that, I’ve got other things to attend to. There’s a gang of brigands that needs to be chased off.”
“...they wouldn’t be Team Rocket, would they?”
The Lucario’s eyes widened. “Do you know of them?”
“...yeah, kinda? I seem to have the worst luck and always wind up running into them?”
“...Yes, that seems about right. Aura Guardians seem to have a knack for finding trouble wherever they go. Some say it’s Arceus themselves directing them to wherever they need to go. Others, well they just write it off as terrible luck.”
“...yeah, that seems about right, my terrible luck I mean.”
Ashley sighed.
“...well, there’s no way I’m gonna get any sleep now, not when I know those jerks are poking around.”
“...you’re the type I wouldn’t be able to get rid of even if I tried, then…”
“Nope!” Ashley said, popping the P, sounding rather proud of that. Reinhardt wasn’t really sure why she would be. “...hey, if it’s just Jessie, and James? Don’t worry about them, they’re kinda dumb but they’re not really dangerous?”
“...and if it’s not them?”
“...then it’s just that Aura Guardian luck again.”
“Yeah,” the Lucario huffed. “Luck.”
“...yeah, lemme go wake up my sisters. I’d never hear the end of it if I went out at night to go beat up Team Rocket goons and I didn’t at least tell them, yeah?”
“You sound confident.”
“It’s Team Rocket,” she said, as if that explained it all.
“...they’re that bad at being brigands?”
“...I mean, I don’t know? My view of them is kinda skewed, what with me being such an awesome trainer and all!”
The Lucario rubbed his forehead, feeling a headache come on. “...right.”
-----
Domino was tired, disgraced, and most importantly of all, pissed off.
She’d been practically thrown out of Rocket headquarters by The Boss, and put in charge of a squad. Though calling any of those losers actual members of Team Rocket would have been being generous.
Was this really what her life had come to?
Some were overweight, some were too scrawny to the point their uniform probably weighed more than them.
…well, it wasn’t like Rocket was exactly spoiled for choice right now. That… fiasco involving the fake cruise had gotten every, if not all, of their actually competent grunts arrested.
But… Rocket would recover in time. They’d been around since before she’d been a stain on her mom’s panties.
This was just a setback, avoidable but not insurmountable.
That didn’t mean she had to like it one bit.
“Damn it, damn it, how’d this happen to me? I was one of the best, now look at me. I had an office, a life! Now look at me!”
Mew… Domino fought back a growl at the thought of the Mythical. Ever since the Boss had gotten hooked on the idea of creating The Ultimate Pokemon from her DNA… it’d been nothing but disaster.
Setback after setback! Who needed the world’s most powerful Pokemon? You didn’t need a bazooka for a gunfight!
Flashing back, she remembered just how she’d gotten here…
“The only reason I’m not having you killed right now… You shouldn’t consider yourself lucky, not after you abandoned the Saint Anne operation, and left behind not only your own pokemon but one of Sierra’s own… THE ONLY REASON you’re still alive is because I’m out of other field agents of your caliber. You’re disposable, and I’m beginning to think you were never worth the trouble to begin with.
“But I don’t have the luxury of choice, so I’m giving you one last chance. Probably one more than you deserve, but again… I don’t have any other options left. Now, I’m sure that Ashley girl will show up, sooner or later. I’m sure if she’s a government agent tracking us, a thriller seeker who enjoys fighting us, or she’s just got dumb luck… But regardless she will assuredly get in our way again. Let me make this clear. YOU ARE NOT TO ENGAGE. Avoid her, and focus on the mission. Team Rocket’s future, and more importantly, YOUR own depends on you accomplishing it.”
She swallowed, not even trying to argue. “Yes sir… Yes boss. And what is the mission, sir?”
“The Tree of Beginning, legend tells of it being Mew’s home. Find her, hurt her if you have to, but bring her to me.”
“...sir, I don’t have any Pokemon that…”
“And WHOSE fault is that?” the Boss said, nearly snarling out the words. “Very well… I’ll probably regret this… but I’ll loan you one of mine. Ragnarock. You know her.”
“O-One of yours, sir? Thank you sir!”
“And if I don’t regret it… YOU will. If you lose her, I’ll take your life as a trade…”
Domino nodded, and couldn’t run out of the room fast enough. Finding the nearest trash can, she retched into it, shaking like a leaf about to be ripped from a tree.
That was then, this was now. Inside her bag, the Rhyperior’s ball weighed down heavily. The Boss had made it very clear what’d happen to her if she failed.
Behind her, one of the grunts let out a keening whine. “Ma’am, I’m hungry, can we take a lunch break?”
“Statistically we are unlikely to succeed, I say we go back and say we were not able to find Mew,” another grunt said, adjusting her glasses. “The Don will understand…”
“I think I saw something… over there!” one of the others said, this close to a nervous breakdown. “It’s a Wailord, it’s gonna eat me alive!”
Domino’s eye twitched, feeling like she was playing den mother to these idiots. How the mighty had fallen, she mused.
“...first off, you should have eaten before we left, Pete. And secondly, Lute, I don’t care about your stupid statistics, we are NOT leaving until we find her. Thirdly… finally… Stillwell. WE ARE NOT GOING TO FIND A WAILORD IN THE WOODS YOU IDIOT! AND IT SURE AS HELL IS NOT GOING TO EAT US IF WE DO!”
The grunts, looking ready to faint, nodded in unison. Domino sucked in a breath, and let out a pained sigh.
“Now spread out and search everywhere!”
Then the group of losers started stammering and pointing behind her.
“Oh what is it now?” she demanded, only faintly aware of something playing with her hair.
“Uh, ma’am, there’s a… well, if you just turn around…”
“Whoever’s behind me, you have ten seconds to hide and pray before I strangle you…” Domino said, letting out a hiss like a cat. “1… 2… 3… 10! NOW YOU’RE DEAD!”
Spinning around, her jaw dropped seeing the tiny pink Pokemon in front of her.
“Mewwwww mewww mew!” the Mythical said, booping her nose, swimming through the air.
The origin of all grabbed her hat, swiping it clean off her head and put it on.
“Mewwwwwww!” it cried out, giggling before vanishing.
Finally regaining her senses, Domino erupted.
“Well don’t just stand there, AFTER HER!”
-----
The more things changed, Reinhardt mused, the more they stayed the same. Greed was a universal, timeless type of vice.
Robbers on the road, highwaymen who held up unsuspecting carriages. The means changed, but criminals stayed the same, if he was in a mood to wax poetic.
He carried himself at a steady pace, sticking to the shadows, behind the humans. He leapt between the trees, hidden away behind branches and leaves. His scarlet eyes seemed to glow in the low light, the forest having fallen mostly silent.
He cast a glance behind him, through the treeline, looking back up at the castle. It’d weathered the test of time, though looked far more peaceful than he’d last remembered.
“...which begs the question, is there still a place for me there…? Rota is much smaller than it was, and apparently not even the most powerful kingdom. This… Pokemon League seems to hold most of the power, in this time. Presumably, it has its own knights as well.”
He’d heard mention of a great warrior, a dragon tamer, Lance Blackthorn. They weren’t one of the ancient clans, from his understanding, and mostly kept to themselves in the Johto region.
This… champion seemed like a powerful position, venerated above everyone else. A ‘Pokemon Master’, whatever that meant.
The Aura Pokemon scoffed. As if he’d let anyone be his master, ever again. People who lorded themselves over their Pokemon, well he could never trust anyone like that.
Pulling himself out of his own head, he slid down the tree trunk next to Erika.
“You are quite courageous, Milady Erika, of Clan Celadon, to head into battle despite your injury.”
“Why thank you,” Erika said sweetly, with a curtsy.
“...wait, Clan Celadon?” Sabrina asked.
“Ah, right, ah… Mom told me something about that? A lot of the older Kanto cities, like… They were kinda founded by roaming clans, like super old families?” Ashley scratched her head. “I don’t remember most of it, I really kinda suck at history. That sort of thing. Like it’s not important, not to me anyways.”
“Ah, yes, correct, though I’m hardly a member of the Celedon family,” Erika said. “I don’t even know if the family’s still around.”
“They’re your city’s founder, you should put more pride into local history,” Reinhardt said. “Stay connected to it.”
“Meh. I’ve only ever cared about tending to my garden, raising my beautiful babies.”
“Until now, that is,” Sabrina said, and Reinhardt didn’t miss the incredibly awkward look that passed between the two.
He let out a grunt, understanding immediately. It wasn’t talked about, in his time, but he knew women who were only interested in the fairer sex did exist. Why humans cared so much about that, he didn’t understand and nor did he want to.
Not that he really cared about it much either. He’d never had time, nor the desire, for a mate. His oath to Aura and country came first.
Reinhardt tensed, only having about five seconds of warning from the powerful presence before it arrived. Or rather, she arrived.
He fought a gasp, as the Mother of All drifted through the trees.
“Lady Mew…” the Lucario said, instinctively kneeling before the First Pokemon.
Ashley gasped, Erika went white and grabbed a tree trunk to steady herself.
Sabrina however… was less surprised.
“Why thank you, Lady Mew,” the Psychic said, treating the fabled Mythical like an old friend. The tiny Pokemon placed a hat on her head, before flying around the clearing and into a loop-de-loop.
“Mewwwwwwwwwwww!” the psychic-type giggled into her paw. “Mew mew! Mew!”
“Still, I think you should return it,” Sabrina said, chidingly, wagging her finger. “It’s wrong to steal!”
“Er… ah… That’s… she’s…” Erika stammered out, dumbly, looking to Sabrina pleadingly for an explanation.
Something that Sir Reinhardt knew he'd like to hear as well, actually.
“...oh, I met her earlier tonight,” Sabrina said, embarrassed, sounding like she was talking about the weather instead of the truly ancient Mythical. “…must have forgotten to mention that…”
Ashley fell over, in a near-faint. Reinhardt supposed it might have been comical, in literally any other circumstance.
“You think?” Reinhardt asked, before looking back at Mew. He was still kneeling, in religious devotion. “Lady Mew, though for me it has been a few short days, for it's been a millenia. It’s an honor to see you again.”
Mew moved, and Lucario bristled, bracing for whatever came next. If she were to judge him for his failure to protect the Queen, so be it.
“Mew!” she said, with a giggle, pressing a paw to his nose.
He allowed himself to relax, feeling no wrath from her.
“GIVE US BACK THAT HAT!”
Reinhardt wondered why he hadn’t felt their aura, before remembering they had very little.
…and very little experience in the outdoors, from the state of them, apparently. They all wore identical uniforms, with red Rs emblazoned on them as a coat of arms.
“So you’re…”
“TEAM ROCKET!” Ashley shouted, venomously.
“Forget the hat, grab Mew!”
“Not if I have anything to say about it,” Ashley said. “Hope, zap ‘em!”
“Pika!” Hope said, leaping down in front of her and already charging up a Thunderbolt.
Sir Reinhardt, wisely, knew better than to be in the firing line.
“Lady Mew, get to safety. While I doubt these fools can do you much harm, tis better safe than sorry.”
“But she was so mad about the hat, if we get it back, the boss will let us take a break,” the skinny member of the trio said. “And I’m hungry, I need a late night lunch!”
“...hey, uh, you haven’t seen any Wailords around, have you?”
Several more of the Rocket gang members arrived, not looking any more competent than the first three.
Then, in the distance, hanging back, he detected her. The apparent leader of the group. He frowned, she’d be the one to watch.
“Careful, there is one more, just out of sight,” Reinhardt informed the group. “She’s likely the leader.”
“You can sense that?”
“Yes concentrate, feel the energy of the world around you and you can to Lady Ashley,” Reinhardt said.
Memories hit him like a tidal wave, his voice. He suppressed a growl. Not now…
“That's it, just focus on feeling the world around you my friend. The living energy of all things. Feel it and see it with your heart.”
Once, he’d thought him a friend. Once, he’d called him Master. No longer.
In the present, Ashley was covered in a faint blue glow. Reinhardt tried not to smile. With some practice…
Sabrina's eyes glowed and her voice turned decidedly unhappy. “...I recognize that mind. Of course it’s her…”
“So this is the Team Rocket you were talking about,” Reinhardt said, rather bored. “I must admit they seem rather lackluster. Hardly worth the fuss.”
“Hardly my fault,” the leader of the group said, blond curls bouncing as she walked. “It’s just the way it is. Now, Lady Mew… Hand her, and my hat over. And maybe, just maybe… nobody will have to get hurt.”
to be continued...
Notes:
So yeah, poor Lucario. He's grumpy, tired, and way too old for any of this shit. And, no Time Flowers, so he won't learn the truth that way.
If ever?
Also karma is a biiiiitch, isn't it 'Special' Agent Domino?
Chapter 40: Ancient Thunder
Chapter Text
Ashley blinked, seeing the grunts throw their Pokeballs. The balls themselves weren’t the classic red and white. No, these were green, with tan camouflage detailing. Nest balls, she remembered, useful for catching weaker Pokemon.
And weaker Pokemon they were, Hope faced with Zubats and Ratata alike. In gamer lingo, as a certain Eevee trainer would put it, trash mobs. Not exactly anything that would have her trembling in her boots a few months into her journey.
“...you gotta be kidding me,” Ashley said, underwhelmed and a little bit bored. “...seriously, where’s your A-game?”
“I think…”
Reinhardt paused to think and then said after a moment of careful consideration.
“This is their, as you say, A-game.”
Ashley facefaulted, twitching on the ground before regaining her composure. “...wow, these guys are losers then. Not exactly Rocket’s best and brightest, are you guys?”
“Kachu?” Hope looked at her trainer for directions, in between staring at her ‘opposition’.
“...yes, they’re serious, Hope,” Ashley said. “Sadly.”
“...only you would be disappointed in Team Rocket fielding weak Pokemon,” Reinhardt mused aloud. “If you want, I could handle this. It’s been too long since I stretched my muscles, as is.”
“It wouldn’t exactly be a workout, would it?”
Domino, for her part, could only sigh and lobbed her borrowed Pokeball.
“...so it’s a challenge you want, is it?” Domino said, as the massive battle-scarred Rhyperior let out an almost deafening roar. “Ragnarock, rock their world!”
“...wait, okay, so, uh, wow…” Ashley blinked, looking up at the high-tier ground-type. “...when did you get her? …wait, when did you even get the skill to catch her?”
“YOU LITTLE TWERP!”
Far away, Jessie and James sneezed and glared. Someone was stealing their ‘thing’. That’s what they were supposed to do! Not other people!
“She was a gift from the Boss!”
“...so basically,” Erika said, hiding her amused expression behind her paper fan. “You’re admitting you’re too incompetent to catch this Pokemon?”
“SHUT UP!”
“Either way…” Erika said, fanning herself. “Allow me. Sabrina already defeated you once, hogged all my fun.”
“Sorry!”
“Meadow, if you-”
Reinhardt cut her off, throwing an Aura Sphere towards the Rhyperior. The behemoth buckled under the force of the spinning sphere, and an explosion of dust and dirt flew up.
“Allow me to handle this monster,” the Lucario said. “Protect Lady Mew.”
“...oh is this ‘Reinhardt beats up fools’ time, then?” Ashley asked, bouncing in place from excitement.
“Apparently,”
the Lucario smirked, before the smoke cleared to reveal Ragnarock still standing.
“Impressive, I will give you that. This might actually be a challenge.”
“Brick Break, chain it into a Fire Punch!”
Ragnarock let out a roar, lunging towards Reinhardt with a speed that should have been impossible for something her size. One fist glowed, and the other ignited into burning flame.
Reinhardt had barely any time to react, gasping out: “...A Fire-type move, but how?” before he was thrown into a tree. The tree buckled, splintering in two like a toothpick.
“Of course,” Erika murmured. “Pokemon from his time, they were trained differently than those of today. The generational gap!”
“Gale, get in there. Use-”
“NO, stay out of this!”
Reinhardt shouted, his fur a bit scorched.
“But-”
Sabrina put a hand on Ashley’s shoulder. “No, it’d hurt his pride as a Knight of the Crown if we interfered now.”
“Lady Sabrina is right, ” Reinhardt stated, getting back to his feet. “This is my battle.”
Ashley clenched her fists, before sighing. “Fine.”
“RAGNAROCK, USE EARTHQUAKE!” Domino shouted, her voice ringing out through the forest clearing.
The Rhyperior threw her head back in a roar and stamped a clawed foot down. The earth shook, Reinhardt nearly losing his balance as sharp, jagged stones erupted from beneath the earth.
“You’ll have to be faster than that!” the Lucario said, leaping off the jagged peaks. Hopping from rock to rock, his right palm grew a shining blue with pure Aura power.
Pushing himself off the rocks, they shattered to rubble as the knight leaped towards the towering behemoth. In the light of the moon, he slammed into the mighty ground-type his paw thrust forwards into the ground-type’s chest.
“FORCE PALM!”
Ragnarock roared, and she staggered, Reinhardt nodding.
Beads of sweat trailed down the fighting-type’s face, staring his opponent down.
“Bulldoze!” Domino shouted, and Ragnarock charged forwards with the force of a freight train. Her body glowed orange, and her right shoulder was aimed right at him.
Reinhardt took a moment to catch his breath, and time around him seemed to slow down. His aura swelled, covering his body in a faint, mystical blue glow. Resembling an almost holy figure, the shining light of pure aura started to gather in both of his outstretched paws.
“The timing… it will have to be precise. Otherwise…”
Ashley, in the back of her mind, felt a faint echo of what once was. A warm voice, familiar like an old friend.
“Aura can do many things my friend, you can even enhance your own body pushing it past your usual limits. However, be warned. You’ll feel the backlash almost immediately afterwards, so use this technique sparingly. Short term gain always comes at a price.”
Reinhardt’s aura swelled, and his eyes shot open. He took the attack, sliding backwards and jumping upwards. Wind whipped around him, energy crackling before Reinhardt threw his paws forwards, slamming the two spheres together, merging them. Then, launching a massive aura sphere towards his opponent.
Domino’s eyes went wide, and she swore diving to the side. The massive blast slammed into Ragnarok, shooting past her and decimating the forest for about a mile past the attack’s intended target.
Reinhardt landed hard on the ground, a sickening crack heard as he hit the dirt. His shoulder hung limply off his side, and the blast area was covered in a thick cloud of smoke.
Ashley gasped, letting out a loud shout of: “Reinhardt!” before dashing towards him.
“No…” he held up a paw to stop her. “Stay back… it’s not over yet.”
“...wait, it’s not…” Erika stammered, and she gasped, seeing the silhouette of Ragnarock through the smoke.
“Are you nuts?” Domino shouted from somewhere nearby. “YOU COULDA KILLED ME!”
“A hazard of war, then.”
Ragnarock was panting as well, but was still very conscious. Slowly, but surely, she stomped towards the Lucario, gathering steam like a highball freight train.
“Rhy… RHY! RHYPERIOR!” Ragnarock snarled, with a sadistic smile on her face. The rhinoceros lunged, grabbing Reinhardt while he was still catching his breath.
“Iron Defense, give him a hug,” Domino said, with an equally sadistic look. “Make him hurt for that.”
Ragnarock’s entire body hardened like steel, and she squeezed. Reinhardt let out a howl of pain, his aura cracking and flickering.
Ashley grabbed her head, letting out a shout of pain as her own aura flickered in tandem with his own.
Reinhardt managed to glance at Ashley, and seeing this he grit his teeth. “Her aura has synced with mine, even without proper training….. Could she have the potential to learn… Not even Sir Aaron could survive that technique… It’s supposed to be a myth!”
Still, he had to get out of this. And he knew exactly how.
“Extreme Speed!” he shouted, vibrating in place and the Rhyperior let out an angry roar. Breaking free, shaking himself loose, he gave a wily grin.
“You’ve shown me moves can be combined… So how about I do the same? Extreme Force Palm!”
Again, he vibrated in place, and then somehow the Rhyperior was on the floor. Reinhardt, sweating, stood over her with an outstretched palm. He’d moved in the blink of an eye, looking ready to collapse.
Reinhardt fell to his knees, and he weakly looked over at his fallen rival. “It looks like our match is a draw, you are truly a worthy adversary."
Ragnarok stared at Reinhardt and nodded, letting out a weak: “Rhy…”
Ashley fell against a tree, her head throbbing with a faint ache. “...what was that? No, seriously, someone wanna help my brain catch up with all that?”
Domino clenched a fist and shouted at ‘her’ Pokemon. “Damn it! KEEP FIGHTING, YOU STUPID BEAST!”
“HEY! RAGNAROCK FOUGHT HARD!” Ashley shouted. “Forcing her to keep fighting will not only hurt her but will disgrace that incredible match the two just had!”
“And if she doesn’t keep on fighting the boss will never forgive either of us!”
Ragnarock's eyes go wide and she looks down in shame. Letting out a ‘Rhy…’ she threw out her hands as a Sandstorm kicked up.
Everyone covered their eyes, Erika shouting: “I can’t see anything!”
Sabrina detected it before anyone else, and she threw up a barrier as several of the grunts threw out Voltorbs.
The spherical Pokemon glowed yellow, and a hum filled the air before It happened. The bomb-balls lived up to their nickname, igniting in a mass Self-Destruct.
Mew, in the midst of the chaos, let out a shout of pain. A strange syringe-like device, on a wire, stuck her square in the chest. Sucking out some blood, it was quickly yanked away back into Domino’s hands.
“Now, move!” Domino shouted, as the dust cleared, returning Ragnarock to her ball. “Rocket, retreat!”
“It looks like…” one of the grunts started.
Another finished for him, saying: “We’re dashing off again!”
Reinhardt felt the warm light of a Heal Pulse wash over him, catching the falling Mythical in his paws. “Are you alright, are you injured? Were you injected with poison? Just say the word, Milady, and I’ll pursue.”
“Mewwwwww…” the powerful but apparently not invulnerable Psychic-type said.
Sabrina gasped in realization. “...they took her blood…”
Reinhardt stood up in anger, his tired red eyes narrowing. “They what?”
He faltered, slightly, before sighing. “My injuries are healing, but I’m still exhausted. That fight… it took a lot out of me, more than I’d expected it to. It’s fair to say I’m still a bit rusty.”
“Come on, we all need to get back to the Castle,” Ashley said, helping him up. “...I mean, look, I’m up for beating up Rocket as much as anyone, but look at you. You’re exhausted!”
Hope jumped off her shoulder and chirped in agreement.
“Th-Thank you… ” Reinhardt nodded.
“Gale, get up there, see if you can spot them from the air and see which way they’re going!”
“GEOTTO!” Gale cried out, before flying skywards up above the forest canopy. “Geeeeeotto!”
“We’ll get after them in the morning,” Ashley said after a moment of thought, with a nod. “They’ve got to rest too, right? They can’t get far.”
Sabrina scooped up Erika in a bridal carry, the gym leader blushing pink. “Come on Milady, up we go.”
“I’m the one dressed like a prince. I'm supposed to be the one carrying you right now.” Erika snarked back in turn.
Sabrina grinned impishly. “Well then next time, don't break your ankle and you can do that then.”
Erika chuckled. “I’ll hold you to that.”
Ashley mimed gagging. “You two are gross. Just kiss already!”
Mew tilted her head, and flew off giggling.
-----
Elsewhere…
“I know it, we’re lost and it’s cold and dark and I’m hungry…”
“Oh shut up!”
“I just know Lady Domino was eaten by a Wailord,” the scaredy one said.
“Wait, I smell oranges,” the hungry one said. “There’s got to be an orange tree around here!”
“That is impossible, moron. Oranges could never grow in this climate,” the female one said “They were likely left here by Lady Me on a midnight snack.”
“She had to pick them from somewhere!”
“Mew teleports, you idiot! It’d be easy for her to teleport halfway across the globe!”
“What if Mew is really a Wailord?” the cowardly one whined.
“Excuse me, did you say you saw Lady Mew around here?” a sweet voice said as Melody skipped out from behind a tree. “...oh, do you like my perfume, by the way? I smell just fruity fresh, don’t I?”
The three looked at her confused, the Hungry Grunt finally finding the courage to speak for them. “Uh yes wait no err are you a fellow Rocket cus you're not dressed like a Rocket. I mean, you look totally fashionable but some Rockets are masters of disguise so I just need to be sure.”
“She is obviously a Rocket clearly sent here to give us further instructions after the Lady Domino successfully acquired the Lady Mew’s DNA.” the female one said adjusting her glasses
“What if she is a Wailord?” the cowardly one whined.
“STOP WITH YOUR BLOODY CETAPHOBIA!”
Melody stared at them, saying nothing before finally smoothing out her skirt with a deep resigned sigh.
Then, her expression changed, going from sweet to terribly frightening in one moment.
“No, I’m not with your worthless organization. I was planning on sweet talking you for the information you just freely gave me” she gets a dark look in her eyes grabbing a pokeball, “But now I don’t need that, thanks to you running your mouth so I think I’ll just kill you instead. Buh-bye!”
“I KNEW IT SHE IS A WAILORD!” the cowardly one screamed and threw out a Voltorb. “SELF-DESTRUCT!”
The Voltorb clobbered Melody on the head, and then ignited blowing up right in her face.
“TEAM ROCKET ARE ESCAPING THE EVIL WAILORD!” he shouted as the three ran for it.
Melody’s eyes twitched.
“But I wanted to kill them…” she whined, her head twitching and a sickly aura leaked out. “It’s fine, everything’s just fine, stay calm Melody. Mistress J will punish you in the bad way if you lost your composure. Lady Mew is in the forest and Team Rocket has taken her blood but… I can’t show myself just yet, but I know where she is. All I have to do is wait for the perfect opportunity.”
She sat down for a few minutes, looking out towards the Tree, rising tall and proud over the valley.
The peaceful silence was broken by an earthshaking explosion, a column of smoke rising into the night sky. Embers licked at the stars and Melody groaned to herself.
“...that idiot, she’s going to trigger the Tree’s defenses and then where will we all be? Then again…” Melody grinned, holding back giggles. “I may be able to kill somebody after all!”
-----
“Hold up,” Ashley said. “...Domino, she’s here, she’s just ahead of us. Looks like we’ll be fighting her again, after all.”
“Try not to sound too overjoyed,” Erika said, with a weary smile.
“You’re the one smiling, sis!”
“Oh, am I?” Erika asked, innocently. “You must be seeing things.”
Ashley glanced back at Reinhardt, seeing him clutching his head. “You alright? Do you need to sit down? You can catch up, we can handle Domino.”
“I thought I sensed…”
Reinhardt frowned.
“It’s nothing, maybe I’m just getting old…”
“Well, you would be old.”
“And soon he’ll be dead,” Domino laughed, standing atop Ragnarock. “Along with the rest of you! No witnesses, after all! The boss is going to love me again, especially after I dispose of the thorn in his side!”
Sabrina and Erika stepped in front of their little sister, protectively.
“Don’t worry, you don’t need to skip your spot in line,” Domino said, looking positively deranged as she pulled on her blonde locks. “You’ll all get your turn! Ragnarock, FLAMETHROWER!”
Her mount was barely holding onto consciousness, but did as asked and a sea of burning trees ignited all around the trio.
“If you don’t want this lovely forest to burn down… you’d better find a way to take care of that. If you can, ahahahahaha! See you hopefully never!”
Ashley’s heart raced, none of them had any Water-type pokemon on them and soon the forest would be fully ablaze. Her senses erupted from the fear and terror all around her.
“That madwoman, she’ll burn the whole forest down just to cover her escape!” Reinhardt growled.
Hope was sparking in anger and Ashley shared her feelings. They had to do something!
If only it wasn’t such a clear night… Unless… No, that was stupid. Hope didn’t have that kind of power.
Did she? …maybe she did, after all she’d seen firsthand just how much power her little Pikachu really had on that fateful day…
But this couldn’t possibly work!
…would it?
…then again, it’s not like they could do anything else and a crazy plan was better than nothing!
“...Reinhardt, could we summon a storm? Just like…” Ashley gestured vaguely. “How much power would that take?”
“A fair amount, and not the kind of power any of us certainly possess. But… Hmmm…”
“What are you thinking?”
“It’s a long shot, and not exactly the kind of plan I suspect Sir Aaron would exactly approve of… Especially not with your lack of training, but I get the feeling you’re not the type to really listen to what’s considered ‘rational’ advice.”
“Nope!”
“...luckily for us, crazy plans are our speciality, by this point,” Erika said, as the forest burned.
“You know, most people wouldn’t sound so proud of that…” Reinhardt deadpanned. “Alright, Lady Sabrina, I’m going to have to ask you to send a message. Ashley, push as much of your Aura into Hope as you can. Don’t overdo it, if it becomes too much, back off lest you burn yourself out.”
“...burn myself out? …wait, what?”
“Well, look at it this way. If you do, you won’t be around long enough to worry about the consequences.”
“...so no pressure huh, then, ahah…” Ashley laughed nervously.
“None at all. If we do this right, She’ll hear us.”
“...she?”
“The Stormbringer, She-Who-Rides-The-Lightning…”
“Zapdos…” Erika said, reverently.
Ashley swallowed, before sharing a look with Hope.
“You ready little buddy?”
“Kachu!”
“Now concentrate, summon your aura and push it into Hope and hope you need to accept it. Your body will want to resist, but don’t let it. Just let it in.”
Ashley closed her eyes and focused, her aura flickering to life. Hesitantly, she pushed it into Hope.
Hope winced, feeling her muscles tighten up but endured.
“Now Lady Sabrina, form a psychic link with the two of them… Your mind, to theirs. Their minds, to yours. And amplify!”
Sabrina nodded, reaching out.
“Now… show us your power!”
“Hope, I’m gonna need all of the electricity you’ve got!”
“...Kachu?”
“Just do it. Show her the only language Zapdos understands! The language of lightning! Thunderbolt, NOW!”
Hope nodded, and the air crackled with electricity and smelled of ozone. Ashley reached out, pushing all of her will into the little electric mouse.
A golden bolt of pure electricity shot up, and up and
up
ionizing the very air above them. Clouds formed as Hope continued to fire jolt after jolt into the sky.
“PIKAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACCHHHHHHHHUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!!!!!!!”
And then, the clouds formed…
-----
Miles away, miles out to sea, far beyond Kanto and nestled away in the Paldean sea an ancient force awoke. The divine bird, the original raging storm, many a tale had been told of her awesome power.
The original, the Prime Zapdos, she who brought the rain and storms. Even today, sailors respected and feared her power in equal measure. Her wings created thunderclaps, and howling tempests and getting caught out in the open in one of her storms meant certain death to any sailor far from land.
There’d been legends of where she roosted, many an old sea dog speculating where the Kanto legend called her home. They said she roosted in the clouds, only emerging to bring the storm.
That was far from the truth, as like all birds she had a nest. Well-hidden, but still a nest. On her island, storms ran wild, and crystals of pure electricity rose up out of the earth. The very ground carried powerful electric charges, all pokemon knowing to stay well away from her domain.
An ancient eye opened, the other having been lost long ago in a battle of the gods. A tale lost to history.
“What's this? A plea for help from a lowly Pikachu?” she rumbled. “Still… It is my duty to listen. Impressive, being able to reach my nest… Ah, I see, she had help. Still, the location… Lady Mew’s Domain. It’s her wishes carrying the plea here. Who…”
Then she Understood.
Through the clouds, she saw the little girl. Barely a fledging out of the nest and learning to fly, but already showing promise of a bright future. Then, another Understanding.
“Lady Reshiram’s chosen? A little young, this one. But… she’s never chosen wrong. They’re always burning bright flares, who seek the Truth of the world. Very well then… such a request, I must answer! I shall grant thy my aid!”
Her remaining eye turned a solid black. Inside it, a storm rages and she let out a loud shriek, one heard for miles.
In ancient times, all storms had been attributed to her. Sacrifices made, to bring a summer’s rain. Those, as some people found out, were never necessary.
Displays of power, more often, impressed her.
Such as this one.
-----
The clouds glowed, sparking gold as they blackened and lightning raced through them. A symphony of thunder. The storm-bringer’s cry echoed out from them, and bolts speared the sky like lances. The heavens opened.
The rain poured down, drenching the flames in god-blessed water and soaked the forest.
“That was…” Reinhardt searched for the right word. “Impressive.”
Yes, he’d definitely have to make sure this little Guardian got the proper training. Who knew what she’d be able to do one day…
Ashley fell to the ground, Reinhardt rushing to catch her in his paws.
“You’ve done very well, young Ashley. Especially for a beginner, not even experienced Aura Guardians dare to contact the gods for assistance. At least, not often.”
“Just… hah, just doing my job, right?” Ashley grinned cockily, shooting him nervous finger guns.
Then, It happened. Both let out shouts of pain, Sabrina rushing to pull her little sister into her arms.
“...what is this, it’s… aaaaaaah!”
“I recognize this feeling… It’s the same as that day…”
Reinhardt’s eyes widened.
“No, not again. It’s happening again! Not now!”
“We need to run, now,” Sabrina said, eyes flashing. “Something’s… something’s coming. The Tree… oh it didn’t like that at all!”
“The tree?” Ashley asked, through the pain.
“The Tree of Beginning!” Sabrina shouted, as Mew flittered around in a panic to emphasize the point. “I… I don’t know how to explain it. It’s not a tree, not really, but it… It thinks, it feels, it lives! It’s angry!”
“Meeeeeeeeewwww Mew Mewwwww!”
And off in the distance, the tree glowed a burning orange. Like the fire that had nearly consumed the forest…
-----
Domino looked up at the tree, Ragnarock slipping into a long sleep. A Rest, to recover after her earlier bout.
All around her, the forest had gone dead silent. The crystals scattered throughout the whole kingdom pulsed and glowed the same burning orange as the tree.
No, not just like the tree. Domino realized that the Tree must have been made of the exact same crystalline structure.
A thought flashed through her mind, remembering something she’d read about a newly discovered phenomenon in the Paldea region. Perhaps…
Below her, the ocean became eerily still.
“Wh-What the hell…” she stammered out, breathing in stale air.
She then hears an indescribable noise behind her, something out of her wildest nightmares.
Her instincts screaming at her to turn around, she saw an orange glob oozing out of the crystals. It slid along the ground, reforming into an ancient Jigglypuff with a head-tail and a meaner looking expression that she’d ever seen on the Balloon Pokémon.
Her head hurt just looking at it, and the blob floated towards her. She shuddered and felt a little sick as the Not-Quite-A-Jigglypuff phased right through her.
She wanted to scream, and saw strange blotches burst all over her hand, and rapidly spreading upwards.
“Wh-what is this?” she stammered, wanting to run but where could she even run to?
Her flesh was rapidly being consumed,
replaced
and her eyes bugged out of their skull. She couldn’t scream, she never got the chance, her whole body folding in on itself.
The blob that was once Domino sunk into the ground, and the rest was silence…
-----
Elsewhere…
“What kind of pokemon are those?” Ashley asked, nervously reaching for her Pokedex.
The blobs floated around her curiously, and it took all her willpower not to run.
“No data available. Not all Pokemon have been discovered. Please exercise caution.”
“Wh-what?” Ashley asked, carefully reaching out towards one. It resembled a Donphan, only with much bigger tusks. “Um… Hello, it’s okay, I won’t hurt you…”
Sabrina let out a scream, jerking her back. “Don’t touch them! YOU’LL DIE!”
Erika climbed atop a rock to avoid another one of the blobs as it reshaped itself into an Omastar.
Another resembled a Lileep.
Mew saw them closing in, and fired off a Water Pulse and then a Zap Cannon in quick succession.
“MEW!” she snarled, protectively, throwing up a Barrier and for good measure summoning a Blizzard to obscure them. Looking towards the now terrified Sabrina, she let out another cry.
“Mew! Mewwwwww! Mew!”
Sabrina nodded, and then translated. “We need to get to the Tree, go to it’s heart.”
“The tree has a heart? Feels pretty heartless right now!” Ashley stammered out.
“Enough jokes! She says we need to quell it’s rage!”
“Oh, is that a-”
Reinhardt then pulled them both back.
“Incoming!” he shouted, as a living mass of stone burst forwards out of the ground.
Spinning like a drill, the new arrival landed in front of them in a cloud of dust. Seven eyes, resembling an H, flashed as the creature let out a warbling beep.
“Regirrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrooooooooockkkkkkk…”
Notes:
Zapdos, Regirock and Mew! It's a whose who of Pokemon myth and legend right now!
Chapter 41: Flying High Again
Notes:
Just wanna thank y'all for keeping this story going, love y'all. Nearly 230,000 words, and 30k hits. Seriously, you guys are the best!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Reeeeegggggiii…”
Ashley’s heart sank, oh you had to be kidding her. Nervously, she went for Dexter, looking up and up at the golem’s blinking eyes.
“Regirock, the Rock Peak Pokémon. Said to have been created long ago by Regigigas, it is entirely composed of rocks with no sign of a brain or heart. It is a mystery even to modern scientists, with it recently being discovered that the rocks were all unearthed from different locations. If parts of its body chip off in battle, Regirock repairs itself by adding new rocks.”
Swallowing nervously, she could see even if the golem didn’t have a ‘face’ exactly it didn’t look happy.
“Um… hi? We’ll… we’ll just be going now, sorry for waking you up and thank you for being so understanding!”
Ashley grabbed Hope, pulling her inside her backpack even as the titan raised its ‘hands’. Burning orange energy gathered in-between them, as the Pokemon’s eyes rapidly flashed.
“AND DOWN!” Reinhardt said, pulling Ashley to the dirt as a Hyper Beam flew over their heads.
Several of the blob monsters closed in on their location, swarming towards them like angry beedrill to their prey. Ashley threw dirt and dust into their ‘faces’ and scrambled away with Reinhardt right behind her.
Hope let out a squeak, falling out of Ashley’s backpack and tumbling to the ground.
Sabrina grabbed Erika, and pulled her off to the side as Gale swooped in with a war cry.
“No, don’t engage! Do not engage!” Reinhardt barked out. “Grab Hope, and fly up out of here!”
Gale nodded, picking the little mouse up in her talons and swooping upwards.
“...heh, probably the first time a Pidgeotto’s done that not to eat anything.”
“No time for jokes, run!”
“Oh I’m running, I’m running!”
The Regirock’s eyes flashed again, as it let out a series of beeps. It pulled back its arm, raising it like a hammer, the golem’s stony limb glowing a bright white.
“Gust, quick, Gale!”
“You’re seriously not thinking of fighting that, are you?”
“No, just…” Ashley started, her Pidgeotto letting the balmy breeze fly. “Knocking it off balance!”
The Regirock stumbled, and a red targeting reticle fixed itself on Gale’s body.
“And all you’ve achieved is getting its attention. That’s Lock-On! RUN!”
“Sand Attack, quick!”
Gale nodded, throwing sand into the Regirock’s ‘eyes’. Reinhardt leaped up a tree, firing off an Aura Sphere to get the golem’s attention.
“Over here!”
The Regirock turned, letting out another warbling beep.
“Get clear! We’ll regroup at the base of the Tree of Beginning! Go! Now!”
Sabrina nodded, and picked up Erika in her arms.
“Be safe!”
“And may the Aura be with you!”
Ashley didn’t look back, as an explosion thundered behind her…
-----
Sabrina settled Erika down, the two stopping to catch their breath. Exhausted, the two hadn’t really gotten a chance to rest their heads since this whole adventure began.
And from the looks of things, Sabrina grimaced, they wouldn’t for a while yet.
“...”
“Hey, we’ve gotten this far,” Erika said, looking up at the looming rock trunk above them. “And Lady Mew… she’ll make the tree see sense, right?”
“I guess, but the Tree… it’s nothing like I’ve ever seen.”
“What did you see?” Erika asked, cautiously.
“The Tree, it’s alive. And I mean alive. It thinks, it feels what happens to the forest around it. It’s… it’s terrifying. I’m terrified.”
“That’s probably the point,” Erika said. “The Tree, it wants us scared. It wants us to run. But we’re not abandoning Ashley.”
“...you think she’ll be alright? Regirock… of course it’d go after her. She’s a trouble magnet.”
“Reinhardt, he’ll keep her safe. We need to worry about ourselves, because I doubt that Regi-”
“Look out!” Sabrina shouted, one of the orange blobs reforming into a Kabutops-shaped form.
Sabrina’s eye’s flashed, and the blob exploded in a shower of glowing goo. Just as quickly, it reformed, before drawing back.
“Heh, maybe it’s scared of you!”
“I wish,” Sabrina drawled. “I mean, I know I’m awesome, but I’m not
that
awesome.”
“So what…”
Both girls suddenly shivered, an frosty wind blowing from inside a nearby cave. Across the lake, a sheet of ice quickly spread over the waters, freezing them solid.
“...well, looks like we’re about to get our answer.”
“Do you really wanna stick around, and find out?”
“Not really,” Sabrina shook her head, before an Ice Beam flew out of the cave’s mouth.
Behind them, frost quickly raced up a tree coating the bark. The ice cracked, and then shattered. The tree fell, blocking their only escape route. Before them, the yawning cave. It sucked in the frosty air, like it was taking in a deep breath.
“Reeeeeeeegiiiiiiiiiceeeeeeeee…”
The cry was higher-pitched compared to the previous golem, but no less threatening. In the back of her mind, Sabrina was reminded of a quote from a really terrible movie.
“What killed the dinosaurs? The ice age!”
It’d kill them too, she thought, as the Legendary hovered across frozen water.
“I think Ashley's bad luck is rubbing off on us,” Sabrina thought aloud.
“...you’re just now thinking that?” Erika deadpanned.
The Regice fired off another Ice Beam, the two barely dodging the attack. The beam cut through another of the antibodies, as it reformed into a misshapen, winged Misdreavus.
Erika looked at her sadly. “...Sabrina, leave me behind. I’m just going to slow you-”
“Don’t you dare finish that sentence,” Sabrina said, nearly shouting. And then she was. “NO WAY AM I GOING TO LEAVE YOU BEHIND!”
“B-But Sabrina,” Erika started to say, to try and argue the point but went ignored.
Sabrina levitated two Pokeballs out of her purse. “Randi, Barbie! Get out of here! I need assistance!”
The two Psychic-types popped out, both seeing the Legendary and tensing.
“Barbie, get up on my shoulder, Randi stay by my side,” Sabrina commanded. Barbie’s face narrowed, into a rare serious expression and her forked tail flicked dangerously.
Randi tossed his cape to the side, his spoons shimmering in an icy reflection.
Sabrina rushed forwards, towards the Regice as it charged up a Zap Cannon. Electricity gathered near its ‘face’, humming and sparking like a Tesla coil.
“Randi, Barbie, both of you use Light Screen!”
Both threw up the barrier, one after another and the Zap Cannon shot into the barrier. It pushed the shield inwards, and the barrier began to crack but it still held.
For how long though, Sabrina wasn’t sure.
“Sabrina, stop this!” Erika insisted. “You won’t be able to hold this position! It’s too powerful! Run, save yourself!”
“If our positions were reversed would you leave me behind?” Sabrina countered.
At that, Erika had no answer.
“Exactly, so don't expect me to do it either. It would break Ashley's heart to lose either of us so we both have to survive.”
And the wind blew harder…
-----
Reinhardt eventually came to a stop, atop a tree branch. He shut his eyes, the ‘beads’ hanging off the back of his head raised as he sensed the surrounding area. After a minute, satisfied they were safe, he allowed himself to relax and the ‘beads’ fell flat against the back of his skull.
“Okay…” he says. “I believe we’ve lost it. If nothing else, we have the speed advantage. Regirock, despite his power, is hardly the fastest Pokemon. And the tree’s antibodies, I don’t see them.”
He slid down the trunk, next to his companions.
“Do you sense any?”
“Not… at the moment, though that’s little comfort as they’re not ‘alive’ in the traditional sense. But, I think we can at least have a moment to catch our breath.”
“Antibodies?”
“Yes, if I had to guess, they’re the tree’s immune system. The forest… I think it’s all one being, the same as the tree. The ground is the tree’s skin, and the fire gave it a burn.”
“...so now it’s cleaning up the infection, and sterilizing the wound. Namely… us. We’re the infection,” Ashley said, making a nervous noise. “...swell.”
“Yes, quite. It’s an impressive defense system, credit where it’s due.”
Ashley let out another little nervous laugh. “...could you, uh, maybe not admire it? At least when it’s not trying to kill us?”
Reinhardt had the grace to look embarrassed.
“Apologies.”
“...you think they’ll be alright?” Ashley finally found the courage to ask. “Sabrina a-and Erika a-and-”
“They’re your guardians, are they not? You tell me.”
“Well they did train me to be the awesomest trainer ever so-”
“Exactly.”
“...you seem to be taking all of this in stride. Y’know, considering…” Ashley gestured vaguely.
“The life of an Aura Guardian is often fraught with danger. It has the kind of adventures normal knights would never dream of undertaking. Well, sometimes it gets… strange.”
“...Part of me really wants to know what you’d consider strange, but on the other hand… I probably don’t wanna know, do I?”
“Well, little Princess…”
“Gah, I thought we were past that!”
“You mean you don’t appreciate the flattery?”
Reinhardt said, with the ghost of an amused smirk.
Ashley snorted, and watched the knight’s eyes drift off towards the castle. In the distance, it seemed to stand as a calm monument to the passing of time. It seemed barely changed as the years had gone on, an eternal window into the past. Life went on, as it had, for the last several centuries.
“...I feel like I’m inside a fairy tale. Knights, magic, a quest! Serena, she was my best friend as a kid in school, she loved fairy tales. She’d get a kick out of all this!”
Ashley let out another snort.
“...she’d probably march up to the Tree, look it in the eye, and lecture it for being so rude. Like… that’s the kinda person Serena just was. …Is. I haven’t seen her in a while, but… she couldn’t have changed much, right?”
“She sounds like Lady Rin.”
“You mean, like a queen?”
“Someone to be admired.”
“...so basically a queen, then?”
Reinhardt let out a sigh. “...Things have changed so much, and… I’ve still got more questions than I have answers. Lady Ilene, she said the bloodlines have since run thin. That’s the word she used. Thin.”
“...yeah, like… I can’t remember the last time I’ve heard of Aura before now. If there was a whole order, how come this is basically the first I’m hearing it?”
“I don’t know. I don’t like not knowing.”
“Hey,” Ashley said, sitting down next to him. “We’ll find out together, yeah?”
“I just hope there are even answers to be found, and that I’ll like them whatever they are.”
“Here,” Ashley said, grimacing as she pulled off her now tattered backpack. “...damn, this is falling apart, gonna have to get a new one. But, here you go.”
She rummaged around in her backpack, pulling out a chocolate bar.
“Chocolate, here it’s good,” she said, handing the bar off to the fairly confused fighting-type. “Mom always said chocolate’s perfect when you’re feeling down, makes you feel better. Well, she says hot chocolate is better for that, but eh.”
“It’s…” Reinhardt said, taking a bite out of it. Then another. “It’s good.”
“See?” Ashley grinned. “I told you!”
The two sat there for a moment, in silence, troubles briefly forgotten.
Reinhardt looked at the backpack, finally speaking again. Tilting his head, he said: “This satchel of yours, a backpack you called it. It is odd I had not thought to comment, but is this now a common way to carry eggs in this time?”
“Wait, you know an egg is inside?” Ashley blinked before nodding. “Wait, yeah, duh of course you do. And yeah, totally. Like it’s totally a common way to carry things today though I don’t think most people carry around big eggs.”
“I can sense the egg's life force,” Reinhardt commented.
“Wait you can sense it,” Ashley said, getting excited. “Does that mean you know what kind of pokemon it is?”
Reinhardt nodded. “Of course.”
“Tell me!”
“So you don't know yet, then. Well alright I suppose I should tell you.”
“Yes please!”
“That…”
he said, letting Ashley lean in.
“Would ruin the surprise.”
Ashley facefaulted, as Hope, Gale and Mew fell into a laughing fit behind her.
“They certainly are a lively bunch.”
“Yeah, hah, and yeah fair enough, the surprises are always the fun part and I don’t care what she is as long as she’s healthy y’know?”
“Hmmm so you can sense her gender but not her form. Impressive for one so young.”
Suddenly, he reached out to grab Ashley. She didn’t even realize what had happened, as something burst through the treeline. In under a minute, she was gone with the wind.
He blinked, before being knocked off his feet with jagged bolts of lightning planting themselves around him like a cage. The ‘bars’ crackled and snapped, dangerously, like live wires.
Ashley was holding on tight to the ‘being’, her fingers digging into the glass. Her hands were bloodied, as the jagged material cut into her skin. As the girl dug into the being’s body, her face twisted in pain. Tears streamed down her face and Lucario glared at the golem.
“Let her go! What are you? A new type of Regi? When did you come into being?”
“RE RE RE RE REGI GI GI REGIELCT!” the creature ‘spoke’, its voice filled with static and sounding glitched with every ‘word’.
Reinhardt’s eyes glowed blue. “Give her back, I won’t ask again!”
His first instinct was an Aura Sphere, but he fought the urge to let one fly. He couldn’t risk hitting Ashley, and he wasn’t sure if he could even fire off one in time before the new Regi dodged it.
He couldn’t reach it to use a less destructive move either, and from what he’d seen of the Regi’s speed… He hated it, there was no guaranteed way of landing a good attack that wouldn’t hurt Ashley or even touch the golem to begin with.
Gale… was less hesitant, flying past him. No fear of the Legendary at all. Through his Aura sight, he could see her whole body glowing a sharp pink. Nothing but love, and devotion.
It bolted to the side, but Gale was on it again. This repeated for the next minute, both climbing in altitude as they danced.
Finally, the Regi had enough and readied a Hyper Beam. Exactly what Gale had been waiting for.
She dodged to the side, and the recoil of the attack threw Ashley right off the golem.
“PIKAPI!” Hope cried out in alarm.
“ASHLEY NO!” Reinhardt shouted, panicking, and rushing to catch her “I’LL NEVER MAKE IT IN TIME!”
Her eyes went wide as she plummeted to the ground, knowing what’d happen as soon as she hit the earth. “GALE, GRAB MY BACKPACK! AT LEAST YOU CAN SAVE THE EGG!”
Gale? She wasn’t going to accept that, now or ever. Her body glowed, her voice getting deeper as she grew in size. Easily grabbing Ashley with her new talons, the now newly reborn Pidgeot spread her wings.
“Gale, you evolved! That’s awesome! You’re awesome!”
Ashley, catching her breath, squeezed Gale tightly, wrapping her arms around the bird’s muscular breast. Some of her blood soaked into Gale’s feathers.
Reinhardt, as soon as he was within range, released a Heal Pulse and Ashley’s wounds stitched themselves closed.
Ashley, still shaking, hugged him as well.
“It’s alright. You’re alright…” Reinhardt said, sounding he was equally trying to convince himself as well.
Regieleki was zipping around overhead, trying to figure out just what’d happened. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, it flew off as a jagged bolt of lightning back towards its home higher up the Tree.
Ashley let out a breath, going back to hugging Gale and kissing her on the head. “Thank you girl, if you hadn’t…”
“PIKAPI!” Hope said, jumping into her arms and nuzzling into her.
“Hey, it’s alright buddy. I’m fine…”
“Pidgeot!” Gale squawked in alarm, to tell her that none of them would be in a second.
Another one of the orange blobs, resembling an Aerodactyl, flew towards the group.
Reinhardt growled. “Our moment of rest, gone. So we return to running. I’m beginning to have had just about enough of this. Have at thee!”
Launching an aura sphere, he quickly dispersed it.
“Come, we must keep moving. To the tree! And don’t slow down! This night is far from over yet.”
-----
“...what was it like?”
“Hmmm?”
“Training as a Knight, I mean.” she said, riding piggyback with Reinhardt.
“Ah, that. It was…”
Ashley looked embarrassed, rather Mareepish actually. “...nah it’s fine, if you don’t wanna tell me you don’t have to.”
“Resolute strength. That’s what they keep telling me you are. So, that’s your name. Reinhardt.”
“Thank you master.”
Sir Aaron laughed. “Please, don’t call me that. I’m your friend, your partner.”
“Yes sir.”
“And don’t call me sir either, you’re making it sound like you’re my servant or something.”
“Isn’t that what everyone else calls you? Sir Aaron?”
“That’s just my title, that’s not my full name.”
“It is to me.”
“Alright then, Sir Reinhardt.”
The Lucario blinked in confusion, tilting his head. “I thought one had to earn that title, to be called a knight.”
“Think of it as an incentive for the future, proving to everyone else what I already know.”
“If you say so, master.”
“And… don’t call me that, please…”
In the present, the Lucario smiled fondly at the memories. For a moment, all made sense again in the world. The time with… him had been an honor, being loved by the realm even when he knew now what would become of their ill-fated partnership.
“It was…” he started, coming up short and sounding truly exhausted.
Ashley, knowing what had to be going through his mind, hopped off his back and pulled him into a hug.
“...Ashley?”
“I know. I promise, I won’t leave you. I’ll be your new partner, okay partner?”
At first, hesitation. Then, resigned acceptance, knowing he would never be rid of this girl.
“I’ll hold you to that.”
Notes:
Bit of a short one, this time. This chapter honestly gave us a bit of trouble, we basically had to cut out the whole planned second half as it'd be too much emotional whiplash. Because y'all need to like breathe, in between big moments. And Gale's evolution definitely counts as that.
Look at her go, aren't we proud of her?
Chapter 42: Yggsdrasil
Notes:
No answers to life or the universe here. But almost done with this arc, we promise! Still, one last stretch to go, or rather one last climb.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sabrina didn’t dare look back, not when she knew It was still coming. The Regice, implacable. Unstoppable. Almost inevitable.
Even now, she could feel the cold nipping at her heels.
Randi and Barbie shared an equally exhausted look, stepping away from the ice trying to crawl up their legs.
“Just keep running, eventually we’ll lose it… right?” Sabrina said, clutching Erika close and wishing she could believe that for even a second.
“REEEEEEGIIIIIIIIICEEEEEEEEEE…” the golem said, somewhere behind them.
“I may have a plan,” Erika said. “I’m not certain it’s a great plan, but we can’t keep running forever. Eventually, it’s going to catch us and then…”
“Yeah, then we’ll be Sabrina and Erika-icles,” Sabrina said. “Tasty and sweet to eat.”
Erika gave her a ‘look’.
“...sorry, just had to lighten the mood, y’know, before…”
“You’re going to have to trust me,” Erika said. “And don’t argue with me on this.”
“Of course I trust you,” Sabrina said, looking at her with nothing less than utter adoration. “Always.”
Sabrina nodded, reading her mind and squeezing her shoulder before both looked the golem right in the eyes.
“Barbie, Randi? Erika’s got a plan, so follow my lead. Light Screen, once more,” she said, to her tired partners. No, not partners. Family. “I know you’re tired, and after this we’re all sleeping through tomorrow. Maybe the day after, too. But right now…”
Two Light Screens went up, buckling under the force of the Golem’s next attack. An Ice Beam slammed into the shield wall, at full force and it cracked. Little by little, tiny cracks formed, spreading out like a spiderweb. But it didn’t shatter completely.
Erika lobbed two Pokeballs, fast enough to make a professional pitcher proud.
“Meadow, Rafflesia, let’s blossom beautifully! Solar Beam, the two of you!” she said, pointing at the ice-type. “Even glacial ice melts under the sun, after all!”
Indeed, some of the ice seemed to be retreating from an impossible midnight sun.
“Regi-Regi-Regiicccccccceeeee…”
It was readying another attack, beams sure to clash.
“Together now! Psybeam!/Solar Beam!”
A spiraling, rainbow beam of light raced towards the golem’s own like the Bifrost of old, bridging the gap between trainer and old precursor.
The Regice slid backwards, its exact state uncertain but both gym leaders doubted they’d seen the last of it. A cold mist was in the air, several trees collapsing down on top of where the Regice had fallen.
“Is it…”
“No, there’s no way,” Sabrina said, scooping Erika back up. “We need to keep heading up, Ashley’s waiting on us and we can’t disappoint her.”
-----
“I can see it, we’re almost there!”
Up ahead, a path upwards into the Tree.
Mew darted about, near the cavern entrance, floating about restlessly. Her long tail flicked back and forth, the Mythical darting about anxiously. She seemed to relax, letting out a happy ‘Mew!’ at the sight of them.
“Good, once inside, we’ll have a more advantageous position to defend ourselves,” Reinhardt said. “And, hopefully, Mew’s recovered enough strength to teleport us right to the top.”
A large group of the antibodies was blocking their path, both Mew and Reinhardt launching attacks to drive them off. Glowing fossils circled around the Mythical’s small frame, before Mew threw them at the antibodies.
Mew’s body glowed, several of her stats raising themselves all at once. Reinhardt rubbed his paws together, an awful screeching sound like creaking metal emanating from within them.
It was so terrible, so horrible that Ashley felt a chill run down her spine. Even if she knew it was always the way Metal Sound worked, it still brought her little comfort.
“JUMP!”
Ashley did, just as Mew spun in mid-air. A cold, chilling wave washed over the antibodies, driving them backwards. It was only a few seconds later did she realize that her backpack had finally fallen apart, the egg washed away by the cold water.
“Mew!” Mew cried out in alarm, and Ashley spun around so fast that Hope was thrown off her shoulder from the sudden whiplash.
“Piiiiiiiiika!”
“The egg!” Ashley gasped out.
She didn’t hear Reinhardt let out a warning shout as she threw herself to the ground to grab the egg.
She didn’t register it until it happened, an orange blob merging with her. Coughing, she spat out some of the antibody’s slime and wobbled in place.
Her heart raced, she felt like she was going to be sick. She knew what was about to happen, what was happening.
“I feel… I feel kinda funny…” she wheezed out. “...Guys?”
Orange splotches of the antibody goo raced up her arms and she felt like crying. She… no, this wasn’t happening! She’d only just started! She wanted to live! She…
“Ashley!” Reinhardt shouted, racing over to her side as she fell to her knees. Hope and Gale weren’t far behind, and her eyes grew misty. They didn’t need to see this…
“What’s wrong with…” Ashley swallowed, unable to finish the sentence as orange splotches rapidly covered the egg.
“It’s not just the egg…” Reinhardt said, looking away.
Ashley glanced at her arm, and soon wished she hadn’t. “What’s… what’s happening, I can feel… Hope, help me!”
“Pikapi…”
Her fingers folded up into themselves, and the egg was by now just a pure orange blob.
“H-Hope, Gale, take care of each other and I-I love… Well, you know,” Ashley sobbed. “Tell Erika, and tell Sabrina that-”
She didn’t have time to finish.
-----
The orange goo was already seeping back into the earth, leaving no trace of the girl it’d consumed.
“Pika… Pikapi!” Hope said, digging away at the ground with her paws and Gale joined her ripping open the earth with her talons.
Reinhardt couldn’t look, his eyes hidden by his fur and his whole body silently shaking.
“Mew…”
Just then, Erika and Sabrina arrived.
"Where is she? Where’s Ashley, where’d she run off to?”Erika sighed. “That girl, I swear… Wait up Ashley! It’s dangerous!”
Reinhardt flinched.
“Sh-shes gone,” he finally said. “I failed her, I failed my duties as a knight again.”
“Wh-what…?” Erika trailed off, going pale.
“I SAID SHE'S GONE!”
Reinhardt threw his head back, and let out a howl like a wounded dog. An aura sphere ripped through the skies, parting clouds and falling to the ground like starlight to mourn the life senselessly lost.
“...we never should have come here…”
He looked up to the Tree, towards its heart.
“But I swear your death will be avenged. If I couldn’t protect you, I can still avenge you. Finish what you started.”
-----
With heavy, exhausted hearts, the group began their climb upwards. Water flowed like veins, rivers like bloodstreams and grass grew upwards, hanging moss above their heads. Up ahead, a bright light.
Then, they saw it, just a few floors above. A crystal, burning red and pulsating. Rhythmically. Flowers bloomed, rapidly withering along the walls in a rapid cycle that was impossibly unnatural and yet… like clockwork, it continued.
Orange wisps, briefly sporting faces oozed from cracks in the walls before going through several more forms each wilder than the last.
Thump. Thump. Thump.
“I… I want to be amazed at this place,” Erika said, sounding devoid of emotion. “But right now, I just feel… All hollow inside.”
“Yeah…” Sabrina said. “I know what you mean. Ashley, she’d have loved this place. She’d be running around and we’d be trying to stop her…”
“Yeah, trying. Like we really ever had a chance to pull her back and… how are we supposed to even tell Delia about…”
Reinhardt saved them from thinking about the matter any further, squeezing his fists as blue flames sparked and crackled around him.
“Mew…”
She flew over to Sabrina, and Erika, nuzzling them both, before flying upwards.
Two more antibodies tried to block the path, ‘tried’ being the only word for it as an Aura Sphere blasted them to pieces.
“We’re almost there, it’s time to put an end to this.”
-----
Elsewhere…
“Will those idiots just hurry up already?” Melody gasped out, sliding under curled tree roots.
“Regi… Rock rock!” the golem of earth said, its voice like stones sliding together.
It readied another Hyper Beam, before stopping in its tracks. As if hearing some inaudible command, it then turned on its heels back towards the Tree.
Melody grinned, still hiding under gnarled roots inside a hollow.
“There we go, now that they’re inside the Tree, they may as well be on the moon in terms of distance. Meaning… that damned knight would never be able to sense me now. Perfect, all’s going according to plan.”
She pointed a finger like a gun at the retreating Regi’s back, hitting it with a thin strand of energy. From finger to rock, it dug itself inside the golem’s body, a string so thin it was nearly invisible.
“I’ll follow you later, for now…” Melody crawled out of the hollow, gathering aura around her feet to kick away one of the antibodies. “You idiots better fix this mess, leave it to Rocket to screw everything up. I can’t believe they terrorized the Kanto region if everything they’ve built can be destroyed by one little snot-nosed brat barely out of her diapers.”
She let out a groan, before blinking at the sight of a sleeping Rhyperior. It had an aura about it, one she recognized and at this the dark aura user grinned viciously.
“Oh, too bad, so sad, miss Domino. You played with fire, and you were surprised you got burned?” Melody said, avoiding a cackle. Those were way too cliche!
Flipping backwards, up into a tree, she smiled.
“I know gloating is so passe, but I can’t help myself!”
-----
The closer they got to the heart, the louder it beat. Winds howled as they climbed higher, across crystal bridges spanning a massive gap like muscle strands.
“RegRegReg!”
Above them, the titan floated down from a higher ‘bridge’, its arms flapping like wings as it glided down to greet them.
Registeel slammed into the crystalline structure, blocking their path.
“Jump!” Reinhardt shouted, grabbing both Sabrina and Erika. Pulling them over the side, he leaped down to a lower level as the two girls screamed.
Above them, Registeel slammed itself into Regice via an accidental Body Slam. Had they been just a few seconds slower…
“This way! I can sense the heart, just up ahead!”
They raced inside the next room, and everything turned sideways. Literally, as gravity somehow reversed itself and they landed hard atop the ceiling ‘floor’.
“...well, this feels familiar…” Sabrina muttered, flashing back to their time on the Anne. “At least the tree hasn’t tried to drown us. Yet.”
Crystals scattered below were their only light source, like stars in the night sky.
Sabrina groaned as she gently picked Erika back up, no other sarcastic quips to be found.
“Hold on…” Erika frowned. “I thought we were close to the heart, what happened?”
“The Tree, it’s trying to stop us. Or… no, it’s not leading us away from the heart, it’s… Look out!”
Instinctively, he fired off an Aura Sphere into the darkness illuminating the cavern walls.
An explosion was heard ahead of them, as the fifth Titan made itself known.
Regidrago was by far the weirdest of the five, its ‘arms’ being the gigantic jaws of a dragon’s head. Legend told of a sculptor trying to create a statue in idolization of an ancient dragon god but running out of iron ore only a little ways into his creation.
Regidrago had been the result, its ‘core’ made of pure crystalized Dragon-type energy. It didn’t speak, it roared.
“REEEEEEEEEEEEEGGGGGGGGGGGGIIIIIIIIIDRAAAAAAAAGO!”
And from behind…
“Regi Regi Registeel!” the steel-type warbled, unseen but right at their heels.
“Like Rattatas in a maze…” Reinhardt grumbled.
Sabrina nodded, hoisting Erika up on her back and just kept running.
Hope dashed past them, covering herself in golden lightning.
“CHU CHU PIKA PI CHU!” she screamed, tackling the golem ahead of her to little effect.
Gale, who had been consumed by blind fury since her Trainer’s death, pecked away at Registeel tears streaming from her eyes.
Like Hope, her attacks did very little.
A psychic blast from Lady Mew floored the two golems, the Mythical looking apologetic. Her usual playful cheerfulness had been replaced by something sadder, more serious.
Reinhardt barely spared the downed Regis a glance, before continuing on. Only calming the Tree’s rage mattered now.
-----
Just ahead, across another crystalline bridge, rested the Heart. Heartbeats echoed through the room, almost deafening.
“We’re… we’re almost there…” Sabrina panted. “We just have to… we can end this.”
Below, antibodies swarmed before as one, merged together. From below, Kyogre raced upwards with orange jaws open wide. Rising out of the abyss, ancient primal rage.
Sabrina dropped to her knees, too tired to fight anymore and knowing trying to stop this was hopeless.
“I’m sorry…” she said, releasing her Pokemon with Erika following suit.
“It’s okay…” Erika said, unable to look her Pokemon in the eyes.
The antibodies’ jaws bit down on the bridge, shattering it in two.
As they fell, Sabrina held Erika close
Sabrina gazed at Erika and held her close, looking her dead in the eyes.
“Sabrina, I… I want to say this before it’s too late. I…” Erika stammered, already orange blobs leaking through the pores of her skin.
“I know, I want to say it too.”
“I love you…”
They leaned in, for one last kiss as the antibodies consumed them. The rest… was silence.
------
“No… no. No!”
Reinhardt gasped out, falling to his knees.
“I can’t… I keep failing, I promised I’d protect them and…”
Hope just stared dead eyed, and broken along with Gale. Barbie meowed sadly, her ears drooping as Randi moved to comfort her, throwing his cloak over her.
Meadow’s tail, and Raffesia’s pedals drooped, both Pokemon audibly sobbing.
“Mew…” the Mother of All said, staring at where they would have fallen. “M-Mew…”
She sounded close to tears herself.
“This has gone too far,”
Reinhardt said, at the other side of the broken bridge.
“After… After we fix this, I don’t want to see you ever again. This tree is cursed, we should have left it alone. I’ve lost far too much to it. This isn’t a tree, this is a tomb.”
He looked at the Heart above him, as his own felt like ice.
-----
Reinhardt approached the Heart, his eyes blind to everything else in the room. In his single-minded approach, lost in his grief, he missed what would have been familiar gloves partially encased in crystals nearby.
“So what do we do?” he said bitterly, unable to meet Mew’s eyes. She couldn’t meet his, either.
Inside the heart, a green crystalline eye opened. It moved, flitted about, before finally settling on Mew.
The being’s gaze felt ancient, primal and Reinhardt felt tiny just looking into it. He didn’t know its owner, but acknowledged the feeling of familiarity. This eye… it’d been watching him since before he’d been born, like a parent. He couldn’t look away, even if he knew he really should, hypnotized by its divine gaze.
Mew’s eyes went wide, and she flew up to it, staring it down. Suddenly, she let out a cry, only one end of the conversation audible even to Reinhardt’s ears.
“MEW MEW MEWWWWW MEW! MEW! MEWWWWW!”
The eye stared at the Mother of All for a moment, before closing and vanishing.
Mew floated down in front of Reinhardt, her earlier excitement returning. “MEWMEWMEW MEWMEWMEW!”
“Wh-What, s-say that again. Slowly, please, so I can understand you.”
Mew flushed, actually looking embarrassed with herself before speaking again. Taking a breath, she said: “MEW MEW MEW MEW!”
“They’re… they’re alive! The Tree, it was only storing them? Please… tell me that’s what you said, I… I have to know!”
Mew nodded, rubbing against him like a mother reassuring her child.
The mourning Pokemon looked up, rushing towards her all shouting over one another. Their demeanors changed from inescapable grief, to boundless joy, relief, gratefulness.
Mew nodded her head, floating up towards the Tree’s heart and touched it. Green spread out from orange, cool blues replacing the violent angry reds from before. Calm, cool colors bathed the chamber in holy light.
“Mew…” the Mythical said, a little tired but happy.
“So, they’ll all be returned to where they…” Reinhardt said, looking exhausted as well. Then, eyes widened in alarm. “LADY GALE! SABRINA, ERIKA, THEY WERE FALLING!”
Gale, wiping tears from her eyes, was already flying down the chasm.
-----
Mid-air, two women embraced, unaware of just where they were. Green goo slipped off them, retreating back into the abyss below.
“I… was I just born again? I feel like… oh,” Sabrina stammered out, squeezing a confused but happy Erika close. “Don’t you ever do that again, go dying on me!”
“You’ve got no room to talk, ‘Brina,” Erika said. “You’re such a hypocrite. Such a stupid, stupid…”
She sobbed, burying her head in her shoulder.
“I know, shhh, I know…” Sabrina said, running her fingers through her hair.
Both then realized where they were, and what they’d been doing the minute before.
“Ran-” Sabrina shouted instinctively, before she felt two talons dig into her and Erika’s clothes.
“GEO!” Gale cawed, flapping her wings and pulling them upwards.
-----
Outside the tree, Ashley rose up from the ground, still clutching her egg tightly.
“I’m alive… I’M ALIVE!” she said, squeezing the egg like it was a life preserver in a stormy sea. “I’m alive… you’re alive, we’re alive and… Reinhardt, I’ve got to find him!”
-----
Further below, deeper in the forest, Domino coughed and wheezed and thanked every deity she knew.
She probably should have prayed harder.
“Rhy…” Ragnarock said, rubbing her back as she retched. Vomit spewed out all over the earth, Domino shaking. Though not in fear.
No, fury raced through her as she whipped around to glare at the Rhyperior.
“Did you sleep this whole time? Did you even know I DIED?” Domino seethed.
“Rhy?” Ragnarock asked, tilting her head. Domino could only groan, falling backwards in the dirt to meet the morning sun.
“Well well well,” she heard a voice say, from the trees and looked up. She really wished she hadn’t.
Melody playfully kicked at the air, sitting atop a branch before dropping to the ground.
“About time they fixed your screw up,” she said, with a sadistic edge. Going for a Pokeball, she approached Domino like a predator before her prey. Because that’s exactly what the Rocket agent was about to be.
“Maybe now,” she grinned. “I can actually kill someone today, hmmm?”
-----
Reinhardt let out a sigh of relief, slumping against a partially crystalized boulder. “She’s caught them, I can sense their auras. Both of them. Gale’s caught them.”
Barbie wiped a tear away from her eyes, not even bothering to pretend she’d been crying. She licked away another tear from Meadow’s eye, comforting her fellow Veelution and purring.
Randi sat down and let out a deep breath, the vaguely vulpine Pokemon having wrapped the two in his cape.
Next to him, Rafflesia smiled happily, a change from her usual dreary expression. Her petals looked a little perkier, even a little brighter.
Suddenly, Reinhardt sat up straight, jerking his head to the side and some of the years seemed to leave his face. “She’s alive, she’s at the bottom of the tree but Ashley’s alive again as well. I didn’t fail her… she’s alive.”
Hope teared up, letting out a: “Pikapi…”
Gale swooped in, setting both Erika and Sabrina down with a salute.
“...gonna have to get used to you being so big,” Erika admitted with a chuckle. “When did you… Was it on the way up?”
“Geot!” Gale chirped, now towering over most of the other Pokemon aside from Reinhardt.
Hope ran up to Gale, chattering away and burying her head in her chest feathers. “PIKA PIKA PIKAPI CHU!”
Gale’s eyes widened. “Pid… Pid GEOT!”
“Pikapi… But she only ever calls…” Erika gasped. “She’s back, oh Arceus, she’s back.”
“Arceus, but who’s…?” Lucario wondered aloud, behind them before making a very stunned expression and falling silent.
“Yeah,” Sabrina said through happy sobs. “I can’t believe it, I thought we had lost her. For good, this time.”
Barbie ran up to Sabrina, hopping into her arms and purring loudly.
“It’s okay girl, it’s okay I’m back,”
Barbie then bit Sabrina, and whapped her with her tail letting out an angry: “ESPI!”
Sabrina snorted through her tears. “...yeah, I probably deserve that.”
Barbie, at this, gave her a ‘look’ that could only be read as
‘duh, you think?’
“Okay okay, I promise that I won't do anything like that ever again.”
Randi walked up to her and gave her a hug, wrapping her in his cape.
Erika was gently hugging both of her Pokemon as well, not even caring at the state of her kimono by this point.
“EVERYONE, IT’S OKAY! THE EGG’S OKAY!”
Hope, and Gale, at the sound of the voice, immediately tackled its owner pinning her to the floor.
Hope jumped up at Ashley landing on her shoulder and nuzzled one side of her face, with Gale taking the other.
“Guys, you’re sitting on me. …and the egg, you’re gonna squish us! Help!” Ashley said, muffled by Gale’s feathers.
Erika pulled her into a tight hug, helping her up but never letting go.
“Don’t you ever scare us like that again, okay?”
Ashley nodded, subconsciously squeezing the egg closer.
-----
Domino stared at the woman before her, trying to hold back the fear in her voice.
“A-And you’re… who the hell are you?”
“Normally I’d probably spin some sorta yarn, like give some creative cover story but… well, you’re going to die soon so what’s the point eh? Dead men tell no tales, ehehehehehe,” Melody giggled to herself. “So well, promise you won’t go blabbing? Wanna make a pinkie swear?”
Ragnarock was glaring at the woman, already sensing the rising danger. “Rhhy…”
Domino took a step backwards, finding herself tripping over a rock. “Who are you, did you escape from some asylum?”
“Hush now, I'm talking about my beloved Mistress now,” Melody said, with a dreamy smile all over her face. Her expression turned furious. “How dare you interrupt me, you rude creature?"
“Your Mistress? Oh goody some weirdo with a kink,” Domino said trying to regain control over the situation. Mockingly, she said: “And I’m sure she loves you so much…”
“Don't say that” Melody said, holding a hand to her head “Don’t say that don’t say that, DON’T SAY THAT!”
Stamping her foot, she screeched out: “DON’T SAY THAT DON'T SAY THAT!”
Domino stumbled backwards in shock, as the madwoman continued her ranting.
“I am nothing but a tool to her,” she said, still laughing: “She would discard me in a moment if I failed my beloved J!”
“S-She’s legitimately deranged….. Wait did she say…. Oh hell,” Domino swore before her face contorted into a snarl: “We had a deal! J respected us!”
“Yes she did have respect for Rocket, past tense. But… well, but it’s clear your little gang’s all washed up. In just a few months your organization has nearly collapsed all because of one little girl,” Melody said, clearly enjoying this. “But even before all of that, Rocket’s reputation was not what it once was compared to the global crime market. Admittedly, we thought it would take a few years before we could ever set up operations but it's clear Kanto’s going to be open season soon. To put it simply… we’re just staking our claim a little early, before the rest of those carpetbaggers move in.”
“I’ve heard ENOUGH!” Domino shouted, scrambling to her feet. “i wont be talked down to by some psycho-worshipping freak like you! Ragnarock, let’s get her! Send a message that Kanto’s still our turf!”
“RHY!” her ‘partner’ nodded.
“Oh well, it was nice while it lasted. I guess you’re going to struggle before you die,” Melody said. “Good, it makes everything better to see you try and save yourself before your blood pools out all over the floor. C1, chop her like sushi!”
Pulling out a Pokeball, Melody tossed it before a Ceruledge stood in front of her. It said nothing, just staring blankly ahead of her.
The ghost type then started to glow with Melody’s own aura, eyes burning like an inferno.
Ragnarok stared horrified, stepping backwards and flinching at the sight.
“Wh-Whats wrong with that Pokemon,” Domino asked, not sure she ever wanted to know.
“Oh goody more talky time. So you actually care about Pokemon? Color me surprised. C1 here has been stripped of all sense of self and identity. It’s the perfect tool!”
Melody pointed at her.
“Psycho Cut!”
C1, in the blink of an eye, was in front of Ragnarock with blades glowing pink.
“M-Mega Punch…” Domino stammered out, a chill down her spine. “Do you hear me? MEGA PUNCH!”
Ragnarock threw the punch, the attack passing right through the ghost-type. The Psycho Cut landed, knocking the Ground-type back.
“My turn~!” Melody singsonged. “Use a Bitter Blade~!”
“N-No,” Domino stammered. “Do you hear me? Hit it with everything yo-”
That’s when she felt it, a burning sensation rising up from her chest.
“Well,” Melody said, as Domino looked down in horror. “That was boring. It was over way too soon.”
She tried to gasp out, seeing the burning blade sticking out of her chest. Nothing came, her lungs already turning to ash.
The last thing she saw, and heard, was Melody’s sickly laugh.
-----
High above, Ashley walked over spying a glove sticking out of pure solid crystal. Tugging on it, she let out a scream as she pulled it off a bony partially mummified arm.
“Holy sh-” Ashley started to say before remembering. “...sorry Erika, but…”
“N-No, I think… yeah holy shit works,” Erika said, equally wide-eyed. “That’s… it can’t be, can it?”
“That’s the glove of an aura knight, it’s used to enhance and even channel one’s inner Aura but…” Reinhardt said, walking over, with a solemn expression. “The only way it could have gotten here was if…”
He stared at the crystal trying to see the figure inside, but it was too thick to make out any real details.
“Could it be…?” he wondered to himself. “No, it can’t be him. It can’t be.”
“Reinhardt…” Ashley murmured behind him.
“I’m fine we still have a mission to accomplish,” Reinhardt said, clearly lying but looking at Mew again. “Lady Mew, what is it you require us to do?”
“Mew… Mew mew mew,” the Mythical said, sadly.
“I see… so it’s something like that,” Reinhardt mused. “That… Well, I suppose it’s only fair. After all I’ve accomplished, maybe now…”
“What is it?”
Sabrina gasped. “Lady Mew, are you sure? But Reinhardt, he’ll-”
“No, it’s what I’m meant to do. I see now why I was stirred from my slumber after all of this time,” Reinhardt said. “The Tree… it requires a sacrifice, to restabilize the surrounding ecosystem. The Tree, Mew, they’re all connected. If I don’t do this, then the Tree… it’ll go into shock, and take Lady Mew with it.”
“Sacrifice?” Ashley stammered out. “No, Reinhardt, don’t you dare! You’re just now back with us, don’t you dare!”
“I have to. It’s my duty.”
“Screw your duty, there’s no way I’m letting you do this!”
“I dare you to try and stop me. I apologize, but it seems I won’t be able to instruct you after all,”
Reinhardt stated as he walked towards the crystalline veins and held out his hand.
“But I can do this, for Mew and for Rota. For all that is, and ever will be.”
His aura flared to life, burning bright like a star.
“Reinhardt you can't do this,” Ashley stammered out. “Your Queen… Lady Ilene, I’ll call her right now, she’ll order you not to do this! You’ll see!”
“Pika…” Hope said, sadly, ears drooping.
Reinhardt then fell to his knees, panting “D-Damn it, the Tree needs more… I don’t have enough, but…”
Ashley looked at the glove, then back at Reinhardt as crystals started to grow around him. Consume him, even. She rushed to his side, pulling the glove on.
“Ashley what are you doing?” Reinhardt asked. “Get away! I’m not letting this Tree take you again!”
“If I don't help you, the entire kingdom could get attacked by the tree if it goes berserk again!”
“And if you do this, it’ll kill you again and this time Mew won’t be able to bring you back! You’ll be a part of the tree, I can’t let you do that!”
“Not again….” Sabrina said, starting to hyperventilate. “I can’t do this again…”
Erika knelt next to the Lucario, looking at him seriously.
“Reinhardt, all living things have aura right?” she asked “Even those of us who can't use aura still have some don’t we?”
“Yes, and… oh, I see. That just might work. Oh, it’s a shame you can’t be a part of the order. You’d make a fine knight yet, Lady Erika.”
Sabrina got closer as well. “Oh, there’s no way you’re doing this without me, you beautiful idiot. You’re stuck with me!”
The group’s Pokemon walked forwards as well, gathering around.
“All of you… thank you,” Reinhardt said, giving a rare smile. “I’d forgotten what it was like… being a part of something greater. The aura… is with all of us!”
A white, almost blinding aura covered the group, shining like a newborn sun. Their auras flared, and flowed as the crystals trying to consume them shattered like glass.
Everyone fell to the ground panting. “We… we did it…”
“Y-Yeah…” Ashley said, tiredly bumping her fist with his. “We did…”
-----
Melody looked at Domino, clicking her tongue at the sight of the dead body. Stretching, she let out a relaxed sigh.
“Now, don’t we all feel better, gang?” she asked, returning C1 to its ball. “Always feel way better after a kill. Now, you, big girl…”
She looked at a glaring Ragnarock.
“If I had my Bronzizer, I’d use it on you right now but as I don’t… well, I guess you die too then.”
She smiled sweetly, before hearing the roar of an approaching helicopter.
“Oh, we have guests. Yay us, is that your rendezvous?”
Ragnarock glanced upwards, towards the treeline, then moved back to Domino’s body.
“Awwww, do you want to mourn her? That’s okay, I’ll be nice, let you do that. Don’t worry,” Melody said, still with that sweet smile. “You’ll be joining her soon enough~”
Ragnarock grabbed her own Pokeball, along with a vial of blood and threw them both upwards.
A woman with a purple bob cut, and wearing glasses leaned out of the helicopter door, catching both of them. Spotting Melody, she went for her gun and fired several warning shots from the revolver.
“You bitch!” Melody said, a bullet hitting her in the side. “You coulda killed me!”
Matori didn’t even dignify that with a response. Returning Ragnarock to her ball, the woman barely spared a glance to Domino’s body before slamming the door behind her.
Melody coughed as the helicopter kicked up dust in her face as it buzzed overhead. “That was impressive, but boooooo… I didn’t get to kill again. You suck, you know that right?”
-----
Mew flew towards the group, meowing happily and circling over their head. She glowed, and then space warped all around the group as they found themselves outside Rota’s pokecenter.
Erika, still holding Sabrina, collapsed against a wall. “Not that I don’t appreciate the fast ride down… I do, but why the Pokemon center? Why not the castle?”
“I think I know why,” Ashley swallowed. “The egg… it’s cold.”
Notes:
It's not over yet, well okay it's almost over but there's still The Egg. Please don't hate us, not yet at least. Save your yells till after the final chapter in this arc.
Also, btw, Ace and RuinQueen just started a Hoenn retelling. Go check it out!
https://archiveofourown.to/works/69827806/chapters/181212991
"Separated from her parents at a young age, May has spent most of her life in the wilds of Hoenn. But when a chance encounter with Team Magma makes her realize that there are bigger threats to her home out there, she has to set out in order to stop Team Magma from destroying her home and beyond. But will she be able to do it? Or will the wider world of Hoenn swallow her up?"
Chapter 43: Little Fairy
Chapter Text
Ashley was hyperventilating, taking in big gasps of air while holding the egg close to her chest. “What if… what if it’s… Oh Arceus, what happened? When I got revived, did the egg…”
“Breath just breath,” Erika said, gently. “In, and out. Okay?”
“O-Okay, yeah…”
“I’m going to put my hand on your shoulder, is that alright?” she asked, and received a gentle nod. Squeezing her shoulder gently, Erika said: “We’re at the center, we can find out what’s wrong.”
“B-B-But what if it's too late?” Ashley asked, new tears in her eyes.
“Ashley, do not despair as I can still sense life within this egg,” Reinhardt said. “Its spirit is still strong, it probably gets that from its mother.”
Ashley nodded, albeit holding the egg tight as Erika gently lead the trembling girl inside.
-----
Inside, the doctor on call was reading a paranormal magazine with eye catching -if not dubious- headlines plastered all across the front cover. All of them practically screamed at the viewer, in big bright lettering. Aliens from space, ghostly pterosaurs, robots mating with dragons and having offspring. That sort of thing. The article on the front cover spread rumors of a wild child, near Verdenturf…
Gina flipped to the next page, the Joy raising an eyebrow at the article. Behind her, her Muk rose up over her in a glomp from behind.
“Muuuukkk, Muk!” it said, in a panic, pointing to the entrance with one gooey swampy hand.
“What’s wrong, Ploink?” she asked, looking down at her now ruined magazine. “...oh well, the article was garbage anyway. The things these magazines come up with…”
“Muk!” her Partner said, gesturing to Ashley.
“Oh, right! Sorry!” Gina said, looking up at the panic-stricken girl. “Oh hello Ashley, if you’re checking in for updates, don’t worry. Your Pokemon are doing fine, Tadashi’s been moody but he did enjoy himself. Oh, I see you got a Lucar-”
“The egg, I think-” she started to hyperventilate again before finally shouting: “My egg, I think it’s dying!”
The abnormally tall Joy instantly took the egg from Ashley, and gasped as she held it.
“Code Blue!” she shouted, tapping a button under her desk before turning back to the girl. “I need you to wait out here. Don’t worry, I’ll take care of things.”
She said this warmly, reassuringly even as the emergency light switched on. Ashley wished she could believe her, even as both of her sisters led her to her seat.
-----
Gina took a deep breath to calm her nerves, before she gently set the egg down. Holding up a stethoscope to it, she listened and relaxed. “There’s a heartbeat, it’s faint, but it’s there. Whatever the little guy is, it’s still alive. We’ve got a fighter here, Ploink!”
Ploink crawled over and grabbed various thermometers designed for checking an eggs temperature and handed them one by one to her.
“Thank you, Ploink,” she held a thermometer to the egg and swallowed. “Thats 5 degrees below what it should be. And dropping… Hang in there little guy, just keep fighting for a bit longer. You’ve got this.
She carried the egg over to an incubator/x-ray machine designed for eggs, and pulled open the door. The problem was, the egg being unnaturally huge made the machine completely useless.
“Right… alpha-sized egg, no wonder you’re a fighter. You’re special like that,” Gina muttered. “Right… going to have to improvise if we’re gonna help you, little guy.”
She swallowed.
“Ploink,” she said, seriously, turning to the Muk. “I need you to do something I've instructed you to never do. Now, we need to break this machine so I can fit the egg in. We won’t get a perfect reading, but what we will get is invaluable. We need answers, and fast.”
“MUK!”
At this, the Muk swung his arm wide and smacked the machine with a Mega Punch. Gina set the egg inside, and the two got behind a lead-lined curtain. She switched the machine on, the sounds a worrisome mix of whirring and creaking.
Then, like a microwave, it dinged.
She rushed over to check the x-ray, and rubbed her chin. “Oh so that's what's inside…..” she smacked herself, shaking her head. “Not important she is mostly developed it seems was probably about 6 weeks away from her natural hatch time. Still…”
She bit her thumbnail and looked at a nearby incubator. “No, that's never going to work, damaging it to fit an egg won't work for that. It’s too reckless. Besides, we can’t keep taking chances. Besides, I'm not confident warmth is going to cut it at this stage….”
She frowned, the Doctor making up her mind.
“No choice then. It’s risky. But… We could perform an emergency hatching…. There’s no guarantee she could fully recover from that."
She took another deep breath.
“I’ll need Ashley’s permission for this, but there’s nothing to be done. If I don’t do this, we’re not going to be able to save the little one. Fine then. Ploink watch the egg while I go speak to Ashley about her options.”
“Muk!” Ploink nodded as Gina gently handed him the egg, wrapping his gooey arms around it tightly.
-----
Ashley was sitting just feeling all hollowed out inside. By her side, her sisters rubbed her back to comfort her.
Hope and Gale were also bunched up next to her, sharing their body heat with her.
Every second felt like an eternity to her, imagining Gina coming out to tell her there was nothing she could do
Picturing Gina lecturing her for her failure.
Then getting arrested for murdering an infant Pokemon.
Her sisters abandoning her, saying it was a mistake to ever travel with an egg murderer like her
Hope and all her other Pokemon ditching her. Why would they want to be with her after that?
Even her own mother disowning her for such a crime.
The comforting voices of her sisters sounded miles away. She was finally pulled out of her own head as Gina walked out of the back room and to Ashley. Her face was grave.
“Your egg is losing heat at an alarming rate and there is nothing I can do about that” Ashley went cold, and her face looked ashen. “But I might be able to save the pokemon inside.”
Ashley quickly got up, throwing herself around the Joy. “Please do it, I'll do anything if you save her. Just save her please”
Gina's face briefly lost its professionalism as she looked sympathetically at the young girl. She quickly recomposed herself, and gave her her choice. “You have two options.”
She swallowed.
“Your first option and the one I highly recommend is I can hatch the egg early. The pokemon inside will then have a fighting chance at life, but you will need to care for her carefully as well until she’s grown.”
“A-And the other?” Ashley asked, not sure she really wanted to know.
“Leave her in the egg and hope to Arceus for a miracle,” Gina said.
Ashley nodded. “Will she need to stay here while she grows because, I-I’ll gladly give up my journey for now to take care of her.”
Gina shook her head with a soft smile. “No you won't need to do that. Pokemon aren't like humans in this regard, even being born this early she should be able to survive outside of her egg just she’ll just be much less capable of moving and eating for herself. You’ll have to help her along, understand?”
Ashley nodded, not even hesitating. “Alright, I’ll do it.”
Gina nodded, with a stack of papers in hand that she handed off to Ashley. “Now to be clear, you need to sign these stating you understand the risks of this procedure.”
Ashley, hands shaking, took a pen and signed her name before collapsing back into her seat.
“I’m proud of you,” Erika said gently, still rubbing her shoulder. “I know how hard this all is but at least she has a chance to live.”
“Sabrina, c-can you look into the future to see if she will recover?” Ashley swallowed.
“Future sight doesn’t work like that. I can't see what path the future will take at the moment, all I can do is have faith this will all work out. She’s your kid, so I’ve got a feeling she’ll be just fine.”
“Sabrina!” Erika hissed out. “Don’t give her false hope!”
“Who said anything about false hope?” Sabrina asked, arching an eyebrow. “I’m speaking the truth.”
“Pika pi chu pika,” Hope said, nuzzling against her trainer. Her best friend.
“You helped me regain faith, so I’ll share it with you now,” Reinhardt said. “Brave heart, Miss Ketchum. This little one’s got a second chance, thanks to your quick timing.”
-----
Gina gently took the egg from Ploink, setting down atop a towel atop the examining table. Kneeling down so she was at eye level with the baby Pokemon inside, the Doctor took out a tiny hammer.
Tapping gently at the egg, she watched little cracks start to form and spread out. Bit by bit, little pieces of the shell fell off, the gooey insides still clinging to the little shattered eggshell.
Leaning in, Gina looked at the small hole she had made doing this and said: “oh what a pretty shade of scarlet…”
Reaching in, she poked two fingers inside the shell and sighed in relief: “Okay, I can feel a pulse, so that’s a good sign.”
She pulled her fingers out and then slowly removed more of the egg piece by piece, looking down at the sleeping Pokemon inside.
“Good, you’re still sleeping,” Gina said, gently wrapping the tiny psychic-type in a towel. “The first person who you should see is your mama, not me.”
Setting the not-so-little Ralts atop a scale, Gina noted she was a little underweight at 40 pounds. That being said, the baby still weighed a bit more than she’d actually been expecting it to
“Come now little one lets go see your mama,” Gina said, gently carrying the Ralts out with her, still wrapped in a towel.
Behind her, Ploink oozed along leaving behind a trail of gunk. The Muk was careful enough not to get too close to his trainer, which was a good thing as a Ralts this young and born this early wouldn’t have been able to handle the rotting stench the living pile of hazardous material was always giving off.
-----
Ashley didn’t dare look up, despite hearing the sound of footsteps over her. “H-How is… did she?”
Gina smiled. “I’m reasonably confident she will survive so long as you give her proper care and the medicine I’ll be prescribing just for her. She’s a lucky little one, getting so much attention. A proper Princess.”
Gently, she handed the bundled up towel off to Ashley. Her trembling fingers held the baby close, afraid if she looked away the newborn would slip out of her grasp.
“She’s sleeping right now. She's had a very eventful first day after all but she’ll wake up soon.”
Ashley gently took the towel and slowly moved it to the side just as the newborn started to stir. “H-Hello, oh you’re just so cute. Hi, I’m your… Hah, mom’s finally gotten her grandchild, hehe.”
“What kind of Pokemon is it?” Sabrina asked, trying to get closer. “Let me see.”
“Don’t crowd her, the poor thing,” Erika chided her. “The first one she needs to see is Ashley. You’ll just have to wait your turn.”
“Oh is this our first fight?” Sabrina asked, flirtatiously. “Do we need to kiss and make up?”
Erika gently shoved her aside, as the former gym leader laughed to herself.
“While I’m willing to be far more patient, I do wish to know who the new arrival is as well,” Reinhardt said. “I hope you’ll let me be in charge of her personal training, when she’s old enough.”
“That’s still waaaaaaay off in the future,” Ashley said. “I love strong Pokemon but that’s like… like too much! Do I need to put you in the doghouse for a bit?”
“...the doghouse?” Reinhardt blinked in confusion. “I hope you’re not confusing me for one of those spoiled little hounds that nobility always seem to carry around in their purses. Those aren’t Pokemon, they’re fashion accessories!”
At this, he made a sound of disgust.
“They should feel ashamed of themselves for letting themselves fall into the sin of sloth!”
In her arms, Ashley’s newest member of her growing family yawned and blinked slowly under her mop of hair.
“R-R-Ralts…” she stammered out, having a little trouble speaking with most of her face hidden behind her bangs. She looked less like a Pokemon, and more like a doll.
“She’s…”
“Adorable?”
“Rather large. I didn’t know that Ralts could ever grow to that size, especially newborns.”
“Hi cutie…” Ashley said, gently hugging her. “I’m your mom, oh look at you. You’re so cute, I’ve only had you for five seconds but if anyone dares to touch you they’re getting a beatdown.”
The little psychic-type hid herself in Ashley’s clothes, a little too shy to see so many people right now. Her ‘hair’, unlike a regular Ralts, was a more scarlet color. An apparent mutation, but not a worrying one all things considered.
Ashley yawned soon after her newborn. “...yeah, I know what you mean, it’s been a long… long day, I think I’m probably just gonna crash soon…”
“Pika…” Hope agreed, already half-asleep on her shoulder.
“You’re a real princess,” Ashley murmured drowsily. “...yeah, we’ll go with that. Because you’re going to be a fairy queen one day, okay?”
“Oh wow she is a cutie,” Erika said, Gale spreading her wings to keep back any lookie-loos who wanted to just gawk. And as a fully grown Pidgeot, she was a fairly intimidating sight indeed.
The newly-evolved bird of prey spared a glance behind her at the Ralts and nodded. If anyone wanted to touch the fledgling, they’d have to go through her first. Her and her now even sharper talons.
“That scarlet hair is just lovely,” Sabrina said. “...oh, I can’t wait to dress her up like a little doll! …with your permission of course.”
“Of course,” Ashley said, moving back to the couch. “She’ll be so fashionable!”
“I can sense great strength from her, the strength to survive,” Reinhardt said. “She’s definitely yours.”
“Yeah yeah, I don’t care. Right now I’m just gonna crash. G’night…”
With that, Ashley was out like a light.
-----
Given the day -and night’s- events, nobody was surprised when Ashley slept through the rest of the day. By the time she woke up the next morning, the Aura Festival was over. The celebrations had already wound down the night before, and only the memories remained.
Most people in Rota would never know of what’d happened, and what nearly did. It wouldn’t ever become public knowledge, and Mew’s intervention would stay a secret. Rumors of course, as they always did, persist but never confirmed.
None of this really mattered to our heroine, who smacked her lips awake as she rose from her slumber. Rising out of the chair, she realized at some point in the night she’d actually been carried to one of the center’s guest rooms.
“...did you do that?” she asked, seeing Reinhardt slumped against the wall and still fast asleep. “...thanks… Yeah, slept like a rock, and… mhmmmm, had my crash and now I’m ready to get back to it.”
She got dressed, her costume discarded for the time and moved out of her room to find her team. She didn’t have to look far, finding them in the center’s play area out back.
A small patch of green, inside a walled city. Rota, nestled away in the mountains, had been a trip into another time but the modern world beckoned. So did her next gym badge.
“Tadashi?” she blinked, seeing the Charmeleon wearing a big floppy sunhat. …right, she still had to be asleep, there’s no way the proud lizard would ever be caught dead wearing such cutesy attire.
…and he certainly wouldn’t be having a tea party with Venus.
“...Char?” the fire-type looked up at her, quickly tossing the hat aside and giving her an easily readable look. Translated, the expression was a begging: ‘You saw nothing!’
“Don’t worry, I’m not going to tell anyone,” Ashley said, with a wink. “Our little secret, okay?”
Clint roosted nearby, the Fearow clacking his beak in his sleep. Nearby, Fester was about to dunk a water balloon on the poor condor’s head. Ashley crossed her arms, and tapped her foot, and the ghost quickly thought the better of it.
Whistling innocently, he floated off and pretended he hadn’t been doing anything. Mustard was jabbing his stingers like a professional boxer, lightning-fast thrusts cutting through the air.
His training partner, Ichigo, met each jab with a practiced kick. Raffesia was probably supposed to be their cheerleader but the Gloom had fallen asleep in the sun. Drool dripped out of the living flower’s mouth, the poison-type dead to the rest of the world.
“Hey guys,” Ashley said, and was greeted with a stampede of Pokemon all rushing towards her.
Moltenpaw crashed into her, tackling her into the dirt with a happy bark and licking her face.
“Hey stop, I’m covered in dog slobber! Please, someone help!” Ashley cried before Tadashi finally took pity on her and pulled his fellow Pokemon off her.
“Thanks big guy,” Ashley said, kissing the lizard’s cheek. He was trying not to blush, but the pink shone right through his orange scales. “Hey, everyone, could you all just gather around for a bit?”
Fester rose up behind her, the air growing icy-cold. Ashley turned on her heel, and gave him another look before his freezing claws could sink into her shoulders.
“Tadashi, you know what to do if he tries that again.”
The expression the Charmeleon gave was almost positively vicious.
Ashley, kneeling down in front of Moltenpaw, revealed her surprise.
“Moltenpaw, the egg hatched. This is the baby you saved before we met. Say hello.”
“Dour….” the hound looked at her sweetly, practically a puddle of happy goo in the grass.
“Ralts?” the Ralts said weakly, hiding behind Ashley’s leg.
“Dooooour,” he said, before snapping his ‘fingers’. He then reached into his fur like it was a pocket and pulled out an old-timey camera from… somewhere. Snapping a photo, everyone stumbled around temporarily blinded by the flash.
Clint adjusted his hat, with a wing and nodded. If a bird could somehow have a southern twang in his voice, Clint did.
Mustard just flexed, before moving to adjust his bowtie with a stinger.
“Haunter haunter haunt!” Fester said, dancing above the Ralts’ head and making her giggle a little.
Tadashi slowly walked forward, trying to ignore the voice of his former trainer nagging at him. Telling him how he’d been replaced, and things like that. Managing to silence Damien’s voice for a bit, he wrapped a tail protectively around the young Pokemon. Admittedly, she was almost his size, but it was the thought that counted.
Ashley just sat with her Pokemon quietly for a bit, enjoying the rare moment of rest before they were all on the road again.
Erika hobbled in, eventually, supported by her new girlfriend. The two of them looked rested and refreshed.
“So this is where you went,” Erika said, looking at how tall the new arrival was compared to Ashley. The ‘little’ Ralts came up past her waist height actually. “Guess she’s not gonna fit in your backpack is she?”
Hope ran up and hopped on Ashley’s shoulder, nuzzling her.
“So have you decided on a name,” Sabrina asked, as Venus leaped into her arms with a croaking sound.
“Yeah, I have actually,” Ashley nodded. “I really wanna give her a cool name, make her sound super strong y’know? Because she is, she’s a fighter and she kinda reminds me of a character I read from a book years ago when I was a kid. …might explain a bit actually come to think of it.”
“Yeah? What’s the name?”
“Erza, for a strong knight who became the queen of the fairies. She went through so much, but didn’t let it stop her.”
“Naming her after a knight fitting, for I sense she has the heart of one,” Reinhardt said and Ashley let out a yelp having never realized he was there.
“Ralllltts,” the newly named Ezra said and for the first time her voice was not weak. Yawning, she fell back to sleep with a happy smile on her face.
-----
Ashley exited the center, carrying Erza on her back with a new shoulderbag hanging from a strap wrapped around her. The Ralts couldn’t really be carried any other way, being unusually large for her species so on Ashley’s back she went.
She still hid behind her bangs, though she needn’t have worried. Sabrina had realized the newborn Psychic-type was still just powerful enough to cast a low-level perception filter around herself. Basically, if she didn’t want to be noticed, nobody would see her.
Which was a good thing, as Ralts by themselves were rare enough in Kanto. But an Alpha Ralts was bound to attract all kinds of attention, none of which Ashley wanted just yet.
“You’re still just a baby, and you’re already so cool!” she said, looking up at her newest member of her family.
“...Ralts?” Erza -presumably- blinked in confusion. Not that Ashley could honestly tell, given how well-hidden her face really was.
“Yeah, you are!”
“Lady Ashley,” Reinhardt greeted them outside, bowing. “I’m sorry, but this is where we have to part ways for now. The world’s changed so much in the last thousand years, and I still have to find my place in it.”
Ashley smiled sadly “Yeeeeah, I’d had a feeling you would say that. Just remember to stay in touch.”
“I’ll send letters.”
“Nah, there’s no need for snail mail,” Sabrina said, handing the Lucario a slip of paper. “Here’s my number, you can call me just whenever.”
“Whenever she’s not sucking face with her girlfriend,” Ashley teased. “Which, eww, I don’t wanna see all that PDF, yanno?”
“No promises~!”
“I’m doomed…” Ashley faux-groaned.
“A… number?” Reinhardt blinked.
“For my rotom phone?”
“...what’s a phone?”
“...right, we’re gonna have to settle you in slowly, then…” Sabrina said. “Least you don’t have to worry about getting a social media account just yet, it’s all just brainrot anyways.”
“I’ll… take it under advisement,” Reinhardt said, clearly not really getting any of it. “My apologies that the Queen herself couldn’t come to see you off, Team Rocket’s incursion has had her in talks with the Pokemon League to make sure this doesn’t happen again. Apparently, it’s a bit of a, hmm, political embarrassment for everyone involved.”
“...Trying not to think about it, they got ahold of Mew’s DNA and I really don’t wanna know what they’re gonna do with it,” Ashley muttered. “...way to bring the mood down, me.”
She bonked herself in the head, sticking out her tongue.
“That assumes they did get away with it,” Reinhardt mused. “The resulting chaos was… well, just that. Chaos. There’s no guarantee they managed to make it out of the forest with any of it. They could have dropped it in their rush to escape.”
“True, Domino’s always never been a really competent agent has she? I’m sure we don’t need to worry at all, when you put it that way!”
Ashley laughed, before pulling a very surprised Reinhardt into a hug.
“Goodbye, I hope we’ll meet again soon. May the Aura, uh be with you?”
“It will, and may it be with you. Our paths will cross again, I’m certain of it. Our fates are now inescapably tied together now, we’re intertwined. When you need me, I’ll be at your side. Goodbye, for now. Oh, before I forget… There’s something I need to do, just to be on the safe side.”
He looked towards Ashley’s bag of Pokeball and she quickly realized.
“Are you sure? You were trapped in that staff for 1000 years and…”
“I’ll manage, and this way, nobody else will be able to capture me for ill intent,” he said, tapping a Pokeball before allowing himself to be captured. Then, he was outside again a second later. “That was… less uncomfortable than I’d been expecting. Still…”
Ashley hugged him again, lip quivering. “G-Goodbye!”
“Goodbye, Milady.”
Ashley didn’t even realize she was crying over the goodbye until they were halfway out of the city.
Then, a tail wiped away her tears as a certain Mythical flew above her head.
“Mew!” she said, in a ‘boo!’ motion.
“...wait, you wanna help us? How?”
Mew giggled into her paws, before glowing.
In a flash, she’d Teleported them away.
Their next stop, Fuchsia Gym.
Notes:
It's Ralts!
Pages Navigation
Beta_Ray_Deadpool on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Apr 2024 03:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
aceina on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Apr 2024 04:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
Beta_Ray_Deadpool on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Apr 2024 04:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
aceina on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Apr 2024 04:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
CrystalMaster7 on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Apr 2024 04:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
52CatsInATrenchcoat on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Apr 2024 04:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
RezonAce (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Apr 2024 10:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
IceClaw03 on Chapter 1 Wed 10 Apr 2024 06:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cloudz (Guest) on Chapter 1 Thu 09 May 2024 07:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hero_Shepherd on Chapter 1 Tue 15 Oct 2024 12:40AM UTC
Last Edited Tue 15 Oct 2024 12:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
aceina on Chapter 1 Wed 16 Oct 2024 10:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Undynlicia on Chapter 1 Thu 21 Nov 2024 10:54AM UTC
Last Edited Thu 21 Nov 2024 10:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Quinn (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 13 Jan 2025 07:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
aceina on Chapter 1 Mon 13 Jan 2025 07:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
CantThinkOfAJoke on Chapter 1 Tue 24 Jun 2025 03:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
Drawman98 (Guest) on Chapter 1 Thu 08 May 2025 10:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
aceina on Chapter 1 Tue 13 May 2025 02:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
FantasyFan616 on Chapter 1 Fri 06 Jun 2025 09:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
aceina on Chapter 1 Fri 06 Jun 2025 10:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
FantasyFan616 on Chapter 1 Fri 06 Jun 2025 10:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
TheBrcklayer on Chapter 1 Sat 07 Jun 2025 01:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
PrincessOfTheEastWind4869 on Chapter 1 Thu 26 Jun 2025 05:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
InaNewmoon on Chapter 1 Sun 13 Jul 2025 05:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Turai on Chapter 2 Mon 08 Apr 2024 08:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Undynlicia on Chapter 2 Thu 21 Nov 2024 11:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
Beta_Ray_Deadpool on Chapter 2 Mon 08 Apr 2024 09:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
TheBrcklayer on Chapter 2 Mon 08 Apr 2024 09:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
RezonAce (Guest) on Chapter 2 Mon 08 Apr 2024 10:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
RuinQueenofOblivion on Chapter 2 Tue 09 Apr 2024 12:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
MaddyHatty on Chapter 2 Fri 12 Apr 2024 04:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
AirKat on Chapter 2 Fri 03 May 2024 08:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
aceina on Chapter 2 Fri 22 Nov 2024 06:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
Undynlicia on Chapter 2 Thu 21 Nov 2024 11:30AM UTC
Last Edited Thu 21 Nov 2024 11:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
aceina on Chapter 2 Fri 22 Nov 2024 06:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation